Chapter 1: Where the hell am I?
Notes:
Hi, this is my first story on this site, although not my first fanfiction in general. I do like to think I've come a long way since then. If you came for a semi-canon retelling of Legends Arceus, with a bit of fluff thrown in occasionally (and smut), then you've come to the right place :)
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
There was a time in my life where I found it difficult to sleep. High school, college, the drama and challenges that came with it. Being sleep-deprived made said challenges all the more of a burden. But that was a while back. Now I could usually reliably pass out like nobody’s business. I still didn’t know which way my life was headed really, but I didn’t let that stress me out. After everything that happened, I figured I needed a break.
Tonight, however, was a strange outlier.
It started with me sitting up in bed, which was a bizarre occurrence. It was the time I’d usually go to sleep, but I sat awake, like I was waiting for something. I had no idea what the hell came over me. I shrugged after a few minutes, getting cozy under the covers.
Then I had this strange dream. A brilliant golden glow was in the distance, and little else. I was a tad befuddled, as usually my dreams either didn’t make any sense, or had me being chased around by zombies or other such horrible monsters from the small amount of horror media I consumed.
“Welcome to my land, located beyond time and space….” The glow spoke, startling me. It sounded high-pitched, yet aged and wise. “It is well thou art here…I am that which humans call Arceus.”
Wait, what?
Somehow, Arceus already knew my name. “Soon thou shall find thyself in a world strange to thee….” It went on, “A world inhabited by wondrous creatures that humans call Pokémon…seek out all the Pokémon, and thou shall find me once more…”
I wanted out, I wanted out of this goddamn dream. Sure, little kid me would be overjoyed at the prospects of this, but I was relatively rusty on my Pokémon knowledge, having taken a small break from the game for a couple years or so. Nothing personal, I was just doing other stuff at the time.
Why was this dream so weird, did I eat something that didn’t agree with me? I got disoriented as my body twisted and turned, floating around, like the laws of time and space suddenly didn’t matter. My phone floated in front of me, the tiny blue device getting further and further away. Wasn’t the newest model, but I reached out for it like my life depended on it.
Sparks crackled around me, more like fireworks. Even around my distant phone, sparks cracked. My phone was bathed in a golden light, as a silhouette of Arceus could be seen. Soon, the golden light consumed me as well, and everything went dark.
“Wake up!”
“Do wake up, will you?”
The voice was incessant and loud, too early to tell if they were annoyed or actually worried about my safety. My eyes fluttered open, three Pokémon right in front of me. A small gasp escaped my lips as I moved back.
“Are you alive, my boy?” The voice quieted down a little, seeing as I had stirred.
As my vision cleared more, I noticed a man standing near the three Pokémon, a strange yellow emblem on his coat. Wait a minute, white lab coat.
Was this guy a professor?
I stood tall, which was easier said than done, given how woozy I was. I looked around briefly. Seemed were on some kind of beach, kind of beautiful too.
This was the weirdest dream I’ve ever had, none of the other ones usually came close to this. And why was this one so long?
“You gave me quite the shock, falling out of the sky like that.” The professor crossed his arms, “But thank goodness, you seem unharmed!”
Wait a fucking minute, I fell out of the sky? How am I even alive? Surely the sand didn’t break my fall?
My breathing quickened, I looked around again, like that would help me. I saw the Rowlet, Cyndaquil, and Oshawott in front of me, all curious and inquisitive about the new visitor, then I looked back to the smiling man. For good measure, I crouched down and grabbed a handful of sand, feeling it slip through my fingers, probably looked insane to this guy already.
But right then and there, I determined that this wasn’t a dream. This was real, somehow.
“Who are you?” I hated how nervous my voice sounded. I suppose anyone would be nervous at meeting a new person, especially given these circumstances. Didn’t mean it wasn’t annoying, despite that. I used to be horribly timid, and the only reason I spoke up at all was five years of retail hell teaching me that whether I liked it or not, good or bad, I had to learn to talk to people. “Where am I?”
His smile dropped to a face of concern, “Why, this is Prelude Beach, of course…dear me, did the shock of your fall addle your memory?”
Prelude Beach. Yeah, that sounded like something out of a Pokémon game. Should I panic even more now?
The professor looked me up and down, “I must say…your clothing is a little, unusual. You wouldn’t happen to have an acquaintance in these parts, would you?”
My clothes? What the hell was wrong with my clothes? I mean, yeah, they weren’t pajamas entirely, but it was loungewear. Sweats and a hoodie. Didn’t exactly think I was going out to meet the Pope today or anything. Thank god I had slippers on, thinking about running around out here barefoot or with only socks on gave me a shudder.
Then his question finally registered. “I…uh, no…I, uh….” What the hell do I tell him? That I came from another world? Yeah, god, he’d eat that up, for sure.
“I see…you seem to be in a bit of a pickle.” The professor noted while I rambled aimlessly, “Perhaps I can offer you some directions, where do you live?”
“Not uh…not anywhere around here….”
“So you don’t know anyone here, and you don’t even know where to spend the night….” He summarized, which may have just been nerves, but it sounded bleak the way he phrased it. “Well…this is a proper pickle indeed. Are you quite sure you’ll be able to survive?”
If there were three Pokémon in front of me here, stood to reason there were probably more, wild ones out there. Ones that wouldn’t mind having me for a snack. I gave a dismayed laugh, as the reality of my situation started to settle in, “Probably not.”
“I see.” He found his smile again, “Well, no gentleman would abandon a person in such need!” The Pokémon peanut gallery he brought along with him hooted, chirped, and squeaked in agreement. “Oh my! I’d completely forgotten, I had just caught up to these three runaway Pokémon when you tumbled out of the sky….” A small chuckle, “Almost like they knew you’d appear here.” He faced me again after fondly smiling at them, “Ah, but do you even know what a Pokémon is?”
Finally, I could answer a question and not look like a bumbling moron. “Course I do.” I offered the three starters a smile as well. I should probably reel it in though. Playing video games was one thing, but this was real life. I fuck something up with a certain Pokémon, and I wouldn’t see the light of day ever again.
“Ah, that’s a relief, though you fell from the sky, it seems we have some common ground, eh?” His grin grew. He sounded way too happy, I knew I should’ve kept my mouth shut. “Yes, well…these Pokémon belong to me. Mysterious creatures, they are!” His smile remained, “So what might your name be?”
God, this was really all happening. “CJ.”
“Oh, I see, an interesting name, I don’t think I’ve heard one quite like it.”
“What about your name?”
“Oh, I dearly apologize, I didn’t even get to introduce myself!” A proud smile, “My name is Laventon. I’m something of a Pokémon professor!”
I wonder if that’s some kind of tree. He definitely had a fashion statement compared to some of the other professors. A purple wool hat with a puff on the end, some striped pants, dark boots. And a little bowtie. Though I had little to no room to judge other people’s clothes right now.
“That is to say, I am a scholar seeking to deepen our understanding of Pokémon.” He went on. “Pokémon such as these three—”
Seems the trio of rascals have had enough of the professors lecturing, they ran off in the distance.
Laventon’s jaw dropped, “Oh, blast and bother! My darling Pokémon! Why must you run from me again?” He wretched his hands out, turning back to me, “I’m terribly sorry, but do you think you can help me out? I beg you!”
Slightly perplexed at this, I raised a brow. Maybe he was an expect at observing, but not taming? Nevertheless, if I wanted this guy’s help, stood to reason I should help him in return. “Yeah, sure thing.” I nodded.
He nodded back, “Wait, you three! Wait!” He ran after the trio.
I meanwhile took one final look around the beach. There was a wooden dock to my left, a dinky wooden rowboat beside it. Up ahead there was some kind of supply shed, but for where? I still couldn’t see a sign of civilization no matter where I looked. Whatever, it wasn’t a problem right now, my only other sign of human contact ran off in the distance, I should do the same.
As I moved further inland, towards a meadow, I found something sparkling in the dirt. I got on my knees to dust it off. It was my phone, my phone made it here? But something wasn’t right….
My phone, previously blue, (at least the case was), was now white, with a yellow spiked spiral around it, very much like Arceus’s design. Great, what the hell did this mean? Could I even contact my family with this thing? Well, I guess depending on the family member, I was actually glad they couldn’t reach me.
It suddenly beeped, causing me to jump slightly. I knew better than expecting a text from anyone, though. Although I did get a message.
“I bestow upon thee this Arc Phone and thy mission: seek out all Pokémon.”
I didn’t even know how to regard this strange device, or strange mission. It may have hardly been my phone anymore, but I stashed it in my pocket anyway. That was something my overwhelmed brain could comprehend later.
Luckily, the professor wasn’t that far off, he seemed to be throwing Poké balls, although his aim left a lot to be desired.
“Blast…yet another miss….” He sighed, brightening in expression once I had caught up, “Aha! I’m glad you’ve come to my rescue, my new friend from the sky!” He shook his head as he looked ahead, “I tried catching my little runaways by throwing Poké balls at them, but I’m not the best at it, you see….” He held a hand out, “I’d love to give you a go at it, but perhaps I should tell you about these three first?” He pointed at the owl Pokémon wandering around, “That one is—”
“Rowlet.” I answered, my Sun and Moon playthrough coming back to me. “Grass and Flying type, right?”
The professor turned to look at me, “My stars, you…you know Rowlet?”
I played it off with a chuckle, “Told you, I know what Pokémon are.” Keep your mouth shut, keep your mouth shut or he’s going to send you out in the wild to catch them yourself next. I kept thinking to myself. But the glee at seeing living, breathing Pokémon was too exciting for me to contain myself.
Laventon put a hand to his chin, “Well, did you know that Rowlet can photosynthesize like a plant?” He challenged, “And it apparently battles using it’s sharp feathers.”
I chuckled again, “I knew some of that stuff, but not all of it.” I admitted, “You’re the professor, not me.” I joked. Anything to lower his expectations so he would stop looking at me like I was the reborn Jesus fucking Christ.
Laventon nodded towards the little flaming rodent, “That Pokémon is—”
“Cyndaquil.” I noted, “And that one over there was Oshawott.” I gestured towards the otter Pokémon running to the lake. Shit man, keep your mouth shut! “Go on though, with the explanation.” I added politely, “Promise I won’t interrupt again.”
He still looked quite surprised I was able to clock each Pokémon species as they came. Maybe these three were rare around here or something, “Cyndaquil, as you can see, can sprout fire out of its back, whenever its confused or angry. And Oshawott can use the shell on its belly as a weapon.”
It actually was fascinating, observing them from afar. Maybe I took the wrong major in college, maybe I should’ve been a zoologist. I also had a mean dinosaur phase when I was a kid, maybe it was that.
“Oh my! I nearly forgot to cover the most important thing!” Laventon turned to me, “How to catch Pokémon!” He handed me a familiar red and white ball, “Here you are, my boy. Poké balls! Throw these at Pokémon to catch them!” When I looked down nearby him, it seemed the professor had a sack overflowing of the tiny devices.
But something wasn’t right. The Poké ball was unlike anything I had seen in any of the games I played. And I played all eight main series generations, sure, my memory was fuzzy, but…this felt, stone? Well, there was a plant component too, or a nut at the very least. On one hand, combing stones and nuts together to make something as advanced as a Poké ball was quite impressive. On the other hand, why bother?
Seemed Laventon caught onto my slightly stunned expression, “Oh, but that won’t do for an explanation at all, will it? I do apologize. Let me be more thorough.” He started, “I’ve mentioned before that Pokémon are strange, marvelous creatures. What’s so strange about them, you ask? Well, every Pokémon is able to shrink itself down to miniscule size! And that’s where Poké balls come in!” He smiled. “Poké balls are a recent invention, you see…throw one of them at a Pokémon, and the Pokémon will shrink down inside the ball, comfy as can be. And with that, you’ve caught a Pokémon!”
Wait, did he just say recent invention? Oh no, oh no oh no oh no. I looked down at my hands, one of them holding this, let’s face it, neolithic Poké ball. If this was state of the art to them, what did that mean?
It meant that I wasn’t just in a world where Pokémon existed, but in the distant past, no less.
Professor Laventon seemed to pick up on my apprehension, so he softened his tone slightly. “I know we’ve just met.” He conceded, “But I’m afraid I’ve got no one else to turn to.” A hopeful smile, “I’d be awfully grateful if you could catch my three runaways!”
Right, catching Pokémon, forget about the fact that I had no idea where I was, where I would go, and what sort of technology, or lack thereof, there was in this world. Again, little kid me would be overjoyed at the prospect of catching three Pokémon, three starters no less. But I was practically shivering, as I held the lone Poké ball in my hand. The bag of likely fifty or so more Poké balls to the side, meaning I could Mulligan as much as I wanted, was of no comfort.
“So just…throw it, right?” I asked. Wisely I decided to keep my knowledge on the capsules hidden for now. Given how excited he looked when I clocked what these three starters were, it would set off a dangerous precedent.
“That’s right, take aim, and let the ball fly! Simple, really.” The professor enthused, “Though….” His smile weakened, “Far be it from me from say so…given my lack of skills in the area.”
I crept slowly towards the Pokémon, having a feeling that charging at them like a wild bull would cause them to run further inland and as a result we’d have a very upset professor on our hands.
Now, what perplexed me the most, was what region this was. Was it a region in the distant past? Because let’s face it, Rowlet was from Alola, Cyndaquil was from Johto, and Oshawott was from Unova. So in other words, it made absolutely no sense for all three of them to be in the same place at once. Unless it was far enough back in the past. Maybe it was like a Pangea deal, where multiple regions were smushed together.
I chose to sneak towards Rowlet first, chucking the ball when the owl Pokémon wasn’t looking. A surprised hoot was heard, as it was trapped inside the capsule. The ball tumbled around for a moment or so, before it clicked, and a little celebratory spark flew out. Strange, how it was similar, yet different, to Poké balls of the future.
“Good show, my boy! You’ve captured Rowlet!” The professor cheered as he pumped a fist.
Oshawott was the next closest, so I grabbed another Poké ball from the professor’s bag and threw the ball again, catching the otter Pokémon with little to no difficulty. Damn, something wasn’t right. As the professor congratulated me again, I felt a strange sensation. Surely it could’ve have been that easy, right?
Cyndaquil was last, and I threw another Poké ball, surprised at my accuracy. I suppose I did play a lot of catch with my siblings growing up, as well as friends during recess. Damn, would I ever see any of them again?
Cyndaquil was not having any of it however, as the ball burst open and the little rodent skittered off. Needless to say, this broke my worried reverie, and I swore under my breath, as I tried to catch up to the damn thing. At least it didn’t seem to be going too far. Snagging another Poké ball from the bag, I tossed it ahead. This time when Cyndaquil was ensnared, the ball sent out its celebratory firework. I gave a sigh of relief.
“You seem to have a natural skill for this.” The professor congratulated as I walked back over, “Jolly useful skills to have around here.” He looked me over, “You were hardly afraid of them either.” He noted a bit more quietly.
The fuck does he mean, I was terrified! I thought to myself.
“I could hardly believe my eyes. Most people I know are too scared to even approach a Pokémon, let alone catch one! Thank you so very much indeed, it’s good to have them all back.” He said, as I handed the three Poké balls back.
“Hey, if it weren’t for your fine invention, I wouldn’t have been able to get them back in the first place.” I complimented.
“Well, they’re hardly one-hundred percent foolproof.” He sighed, must’ve been referencing Cyndaquil’s great escape.
“Yeah, but what invention is?”
He chuckled modestly, “You see, those three Pokémon only just recently arrived at our village. They won’t yet listen to anybody.”
I nodded respectfully. Village, okay. And it was likely close by. I definitely wanted to take a look at it, see how advanced, or lack thereof, this time period was, and a village was definitely a good place to start.
“They bolted from the village, almost as if they knew you were coming.” Professor Laventon crossed his arms, “But I was quite taken aback at how well you adapted to the Poké balls.” He smiled. “How is it you’re able to catch Pokémon so adeptly?”
“My world had Pokémon too.” I settled on the perfect half-truth, at least for now. “It was different but…same principals applies, by the looks of things.”
Naturally, the scholar looked intrigued, “I see, you must tell me about it some other time.” He nodded eagerly, “One can’t help but think there’s a reason you appeared here and now….”
Before I could interrupt his semi-spiritual statement, my Arc Phone beeped, “Seek out all Pokémon….”
Oh dear god, if I show this guy a goddamn phone, is he gonna have me burned at the stake?
“What in blazes was that?” The professor leaned in, curious.
I nervously showed him what used to be my phone. “When I woke up, it was right next to me.” Another half-lie, I wanted to distance myself from technology as much as possible, anything to ease suspicions. “It’s called an Arc Phone or…or something….”
“What an odd device.” He looked confused, but not overly hostile, as I had feared. “If you’ll indulge me a moment, there is something I’d like to share with you. You see, I have this dream, to compile this region’s first complete record of Pokémon. We in the field call such catalog a Pokédex.” He explained. “A proper Pokédex is a wonderful work of research, containing detailed entries of all the Pokémon found here.” A pause, “But, in order to properly document Pokémon, one must of course, catch them.” He sighed, “And therein lies the problem, I’m afraid. Poké balls have only recently been invented, and not many have mastered the skill of using them.” He looked at me, determination in his eyes, “Enter you…a person with a clear talent for catching Pokémon! Your goal is to seek all Pokémon, and my goal is to have them all caught. A situation ripe for teamwork, wouldn’t you agree?”
Hot damn, I was going to help make the first-ever Pokédex. Little kid me would be jumping for joy.
“Come now! What do you say? Shall we help one another out, my boy?” He grinned.
I finally found my smile. I had no idea where I was, or what exactly was happening. But I think my best bet was to stay close to this guy, the professor. What other choice did I have? Chance it out in the wilderness without a single Pokémon to my name? This guy had tons of Poké balls and research to help me catch whatever the hell I wanted, I could have an army. The choice was obvious.
“Sign me up, professor.” I nodded.
He was full of glee, “Then whoever and from wherever you may be, I welcome you with open arms!”
Notes:
Thanks for reading, I'll try to update as frequently as I can. Until next time
Chapter Text
“First things first, let’s get these Pokémon back to the village!” The professor was still all smiles as he led the way, “Then we’ll sort out your lodgings and find you some proper clothes and a meal and all that.”
I stepped at his side, or a little bit behind, as he knew where he was going, whereas I did not. I had earned my meal ticket, at least for now. Hopefully I’ll be able to survive out here, although it still could be extremely challenging, given what I was working with already.
One thing was for sure, this was definitely in the past. How far in the past, I had no idea. But, the nature here, it seemed, well, it was hard to eloquently put it. It didn’t seem used up and discarded by mankind. The air smelt fresher here, the grass, leaves, looked brighter, livelier. Pollution didn’t make its mark, which was for the better.
I looked over, seeing a huge gray wormhole. It was almost like a blackhole, but going in the opposite direction. It was situated over a tall mountain, looked to be the tallest mountain in the region. Did I fall out of that? If I did, then how the hell did I end up here?
“So where exactly are we headed?” I asked, “What’s the village called?”
“Jubilife Village.” He answered, a calm smile on his face. He seemed to be a rather happy go-lucky man, given how often he beamed.
That name, now that sounded familiar. From one of the DS games, right? Diamond or Pearl, Platinum too. Was it coincidence? I doubt the regions translated so closely. I gave a polite nod as we headed forward. The rest of the journey silent, as it wasn’t all that long a walk.
The more I saw of the village, the more cemented it was that we were really in the past. There was a large guard gate, made almost entirely out of wood. Two men were at either side of the entrance, the clothes a little different than anything I was used to, barring possibly the wide-brimmed rice hats they wore. Spoke volumes that was about the only thing I could recognize.
“Thank you for your tireless work, keeping us safe, good guardsmen!” Professor Laventon smiled at the pair of guards.
Then, to my horror, he started introducing me to the pair of wary, likely paranoid guards. “This young man was of great assistance to me and my Pokémon, so I hope you’ll forgive me bringing him into the village for a little while.”
The guardsman’s only response was a stoic nod. Seemed that was the only permission Laventon needed to be pleased enough to move forward. I slowly took up the rear.
I was a little overwhelmed with the culture shock at first. More guards, dressed like the first two, could be seen occasionally. But there were also villagers going about their daily activities. Some young, some old, some children, some elders. They were all dressed for the time period. I was starting to get why my clothes stuck out like a sore thumb, at the very least.
There was no sign of roads, or even asphalt here. Just dirt paths. So, cars weren’t a thing, I guess. Or if they were, they weren’t around here. As I half-nervously followed the professor, I noticed some light fixtures on some of the houses. Seemed electricity wasn’t up to snuff yet, either. I wondered if they lit those lamps themselves, or if they had Fire Pokémon to do it. Likely the former, given how Laventon went on and on about how fearful people were of Pokémon.
“This way, if you please!”
Thank god I had Professor Laventon leading me around like a lost duckling, or else I’d be in for it. “Jubilife Village has come a long way thanks to the Galaxy Expedition Team!” He said, as if I was going on some tour or field trip. “The road we’re on now is referred to as Canala Avenue!” I nodded as I glanced around the area. Seemed like a residential section.
It was inevitable I’d get stares. Some of the more immature children would even point at me.
“The village was built around two years ago. There’s a lot to do, and yet not many to do it.” He tried to get quieter on the next part, “And since we know so little of the local Pokémon, people hesitate to step foot outside the village.” The murmurings of the villagers was starting to grate on my nerves, making it hard to pay attention to the professor.
Up ahead was a rather large building, my thoughts drifted to a school, or, some kind of military academy? “That impressive building up ahead is Galaxy Hall, headquarters of this entire outfit!” Laventon explained, as if he read my mind.
He stopped in front of a wooden bridge over a river, “Oh botheration, I’ve nearly forgotten!” He turned around to face me, “I need to report back and tell them that we’ve recovered the escaped Pokémon!” He looked over my shoulder, “Might I ask for you to wait at the canteen? It’s just past this bridge to the left, the Wallflower, it’s called.”
Retracing my steps, I followed the professor’s directions, making my way to the Wallflower.
“Is that normal getup where you come from?” A villager jeered.
I looked at the older man, not able to tell if it was curious or hostile remark. Thanks to retail, I had more conversational intelligence than what I had in high school, but I didn’t have the charisma to bounce a witty or self-depreciating joke back at him. I also figured deriding or insulting him back would be a bad idea.
“Newcomer to the village?” A woman guessed, sweeping away with her broom, “Well, nobody eats for free. You have to work for your keep, here.” She lectured.
Yeah, I figured Laventon would be the exception, not the rule.
This had to have been the Wallflower, there were a few outdoor tables to sit at. And I swore I smelled food from inside the building. Something starchy. A man stepped outside of the kitchen, most likely the chef. He had a tiny little green moustache, a beard as well, though that was fading white. “Well now, aren’t you awfully suspicious?” He rasped.
“Look…I…I don’t mean any trouble.” Again, a nervous tremble in my voice.
“The Wallflower’s for Galaxy Team folk only! We don’t have seats for outsiders! Move along!”
It caused me to jump. Why the hell were all these people so trigger-happy? I get they were all scared of Pokémon, but I sure as hell wasn’t one!
“Wait, Laventon sent me, I….” But it was too late, the old man turned his back to me, going back into the kitchen with the righteous slam of a door. Holy shit, was I transported here just to starve to death?
I heard footsteps next. “Who are you? I’ve never seen anyone dressed like you here before….”
That voice. I turned around, and fucking Dawn from Pokémon Diamond and Pearl comes walking up to me, chin held high. My jaw dropped. Holy shit, was this an older version of Sinnoh? Or was it coincidence again?
“What if you were attacked by a Pokémon? You’d be minced meat in those flimsy clothes!” She put a hand on a hip, using her free hand to gesture at the outrageousness of my sleepwear.
She must’ve registered the look on my face, the slack jaw. As she was suspicious enough before, but now she was even more incredulous. I was familiar with Pokémon anime. As much as I was with the games at least. And this was definitely Dawn, or, a progenitor or great ancestor of her. It was the blue hair. The hair that coincidentally matched most of her uniform and her bright blue eyes. Only real difference was that her hair was tied up. Couldn’t believe Dawn was laying into me about my goddamn clothes. That wasn’t on my interdimensional-travel-to-another-world bingo sheet.
“I’m aware, alright?” I half-snapped, taking a breath to collect myself. “Not exactly from around here, in case you didn’t notice.”
She still seemed to regard me with suspicion. “If the guard let you through, you must have ties with someone in the village.”
“Yeah, Professor Laventon.” I answered. Well, now was the time to see what status he held in this village. Was he an esteemed professor, or some quack who these paranoid, Poké-fearing cretins shunned at every opportunity?
Dawn seemed to like him, if her pleasant hum had anything to do with it, “Professor Laventon…he’s actually from a faraway place.” She noted, “His Pokémon do get away from him at times. Makes me worried about him.” She looked at the ground, “I suppose I’m hardly one to talk…I’ve had some trouble with Pokémon myself.”
I shrugged. I had to admit, I was a little surprised she was opening up to me. Perhaps regretting getting heated with her. “Happens to the best of us.” I said nonchalantly.
She shook her head, seeming to disagree with my noncommittal sentiment. “It was bad. I was hit by a move called Thundershock some time ago…I was in the infirmary for a while after that one.”
I met her eye again. Mother of god, were people just roughing it out there, taking on Pokémon by themselves? It’s a wonder I haven’t run into a massive cemetery yet, if Pokémon were as numerous here as they were in the games.
“And you didn’t die?” I asked bluntly.
“No, no…it wasn’t that bad!” She swatted a hand, though I could tell she was still nervous about the ordeal.
“Sorry about that.” I said, trying to sound a bit more genuine. Two friends were better than one, after all.
“The professor is just as clumsy, maybe even clumsier.” She tried to play it off with a laugh.
“It’s just as Akari says, unfortunately. I’m a very clumsy fellow, put mildly!” A familiar voice called.
Shit, Akari, right. Guess it wouldn’t make sense for her name to be Dawn too, now that I thought about it.
“Professor, there you are.” Akari greeted warmly.
Laventon nodded and smiled back at Akari, “Everything will be quite alright now.” He gestured my direction, “CJ here has agreed to help us with our Pokédex!”
Oh dear god.
Akari’s mood soured in an instant. The glare came back, towards me, and the professor, “Excuse me? You plan to appoint him to the Survey Corps?”
I had figured there were other employees or whatever, that I’d have to eventually introduce myself to. But man, did I shoot myself in the foot here. Laventon probably already paraded me around like the second coming, and I was real afraid it was going to piss a lot of people off.
“You can’t just slap a badge on whoever you’d like without Captain Cyllene’s position!” Akari continued, holding a fist up in passionate fury.
“I’ll allow it.”
The voice was cold, low, calculating. As if I couldn’t be any more scared.
“Captain Cyllene?” Akari’s voice suggested that she was surprised her supervising officer would be out here now of all times.
And I was, too. The hair, the face, the expression. I hadn’t played any DS game recently. But I knew Cyrus when I saw him. Or, or her, in this case. I stumbled back in fear, cowering. Was I on the bad side?!
I was met with three stares. Cyllene raised a brow, “Assuming said individual can contribute to the Survey Corps, that is.”
“Are you alright, lad?” Thankfully Laventon took pity upon my social faux pas, tossing me a figurative rope out of the hole I’ve dug myself.
“Yeah, yeah, fine.” I panted. I had actually worked myself up to panting, because I was that scared. “Just…I don’t know, got a little overwhelmed, is all.” First Dawn, now this? It had to be Sinnoh. Maybe, at least.
She crossed her arms behind her back, “I am Captain of the Galaxy Team’s Survey Corps, you may call me Cyllene.” Like her future descendent, not a shred of emotion or feeling was in her face, or her speech.
I gave a respectful nod, “Yes ma’am.” I was never in the military, but those four years of marching band came back fast.
A pause, but only as slight one. “Professor Laventon has told me how you helped secure his Pokémon when they slipped out of his control.” Cyllene went on, all business as I had expected. “And now it seems he would like us to feed and house you in exchange for your ongoing labor.”
Really didn’t like how she phrased it like that. Was Cyrus this robotic? Probably, I hadn’t played those games in almost a decade or so. “I’ll do my best, ma’am.” I promised.
“Caught two of them on the first try.” Laventon beamed, “He also identified all three on the spot!”
“Really?” Akari ghosted.
Shut the hell up, Prof! You’re not helping my case here!
“However, we can’t simply take in a stranger who wanders in among us, without any idea of their skills or origins.” Cyllene looked at the setting sun briefly, “Tomorrow, we shall see if you can prove yourself worthy.”
I felt a lump in my throat.
“A most reasonable decision, Captain!” Laventon’s smile remained. For helping me out of one hole, he was quickly shoving me down another. “Now, would you like to join us for a meal? I’m sure you have plenty of questions to ask for our visitor!”
“That’s quite alright.” She dismissed, much to my relief. “I prefer to eat alone, so that I may appreciate my meal without distraction.” And with that, she walked off.
I was in a similar boat, I usually liked to eat alone too, for almost the same reason. Well, that and I was overjoyed the scary captain lady who could probably kick my ass ten ways from Tuesday was leaving.
“Aloof as always, I see.” Laventon shook his head. No, please don’t bring her back here. There was nothing wrong with being a loner, I should goddamn know. “Well, no matter! The rest of us can share some pleasant conversation then, eh?” Sure, whatever. These two, I didn’t mind so much. Laventon raised his voice, “Beni, old chum! The usual potato mochi, if you will! But make it for three, today!”
Shit, I didn’t even think about the food here, how would that work? It was probably old timey food, maybe, right? Japanese food? Pokémon was made in Japan, but, but this world, ugh, too many damn questions.
“Good luck with that….” I muttered, “He didn’t want to serve me.”
“Ah, no worries. I’ll give the old chum some convincing.”
I don’t know how the hell he did it, but no sooner and the three of us were all seated around a table, steaming hot, uh, potato mochi, out for all three of us. I didn’t know what to make of it, never seen the stuff before in my life. Sure did smell like potatoes. Maybe it was my stupid Americanism showing.
“Wonderful stuff Beni, much obliged!” Professor Laventon complimented, “Your potato mochi never fails to please!”
Beni just gave a quiet nod as he departed. He was probably pissed at having to serve me. I couldn’t quite pin his age. He seemed older, but I wasn’t sure how old. While Akari and I were young adults, Laventon in his thirties or forties perhaps, maybe that put Beni at fifty, pushing sixty? Christ, I can’t believe I was thinking of such mundane stuff right now when there was some weird trial I had to do tomorrow.
The heated eyes Akari had on me hadn’t left throughout the wait for the meal. If I was still a stupid, hormonal teenager, I would’ve come to a different conclusion. But I knew she still didn’t trust me. No one in the village had a reason to, as much as it annoyed me.
“Professor Laventon, where exactly did you meet our…visitor here?”
Please stop glaring at me like that.
“Ah, well, you know that great hole in the sky, the one they call the great space-time rift?” The professor asked, “Our new friend fell right out of it!”
Couldn’t tell if this was helping my case or not.
“You can’t be serious.” She frowned.
He gave a nod, “Come now, I’m a scientist…it’s my job to observe and explain any and all phenomenon. I only concern myself with facts!”
“It’s true, by the way.” I interjected, “Look, I know it sounds crazy…but, one minute I was in my own world, then…I was transported here.” I explained, though Akari wasn’t having any of it.
“There are many Pokémon here in the Hisui region.” Laventon noted. The abrupt change in topic threw me for a loop.
“I know that.” Akari replied, “In grass, trees, caves, water, wherever. It’s our job as the Survey Corps to research them and find out what kind of creatures they are.” Yeah, she was definitely pissed about some up-and-coming recruit coming to steal her job.
For once, a solemn look crossed the professor’s face. “Pokémon are terrifying creatures.” If someone from a video game said that, I’m not sure how quickly I’d take them seriously, depending on the circumstances. But out here, in the wild, in the past, there was definitely weight to his words. “It’s impossible to predict what sorts of powers they have, what sorts of things they can do. That’s where CJ will come in! He caught three Pokémon, and identified all three on the spot!” He praised, “Nobody in the Galaxy Team is capable of doing that. This means we can finally begin our Pokémon research in earnest.”
“So, you did catch all three.” Akari’s expression softened. She too looked concerned, “We have trouble enough catching one, especially with wild Pokémon, who aren’t afraid to fight back.”
“Well, they were the professor’s Pokémon.” I said, “Much more docile than the wild Pokémon, most likely.” I tried to bring these two back down to Earth.
That look of suspicion came back, “How did you know what all three of them were? You fell from the sky, right?”
A heavy sigh, “The world I came from….” What the hell do I tell these two, that I’m from the future? That they were a game? “Had Pokémon in it.” I bit out. “I liked to…to read a lot about them.” Sure, reading, sure as shit not telling these two about video games, not sure they could wrap their minds around that, given the technological state the village was in. “So, the hands-on stuff might come slowly to me but….” I tapped the side of my head, “I’m like a steel vault.” A rusty steel vault, sure. When the hell was the last time I played a Pokémon game, or even opened up a competitive battling tab on a web browser?
Professor Laventon’s eyes lit up, “Most splendid! Not only are you brave enough to approach Pokémon, but you’re like a fountain of information, what good fortune!” Akari was still looking at me with mild distrust throughout the professor’s praise.
Beni’s voice scared the fuck out of me. “Do the Survey Corps have the leeway to be enjoying a leisurely meal with an outsider?” He asked from behind me. I looked back at him, trying badly to hide a glare. Didn’t this guy have anything better to be doing?
“Your captain just ordered ten servings of my potato mochi.” Beni went on, “The slow progress of that Pokédex of yours clearly has her on edge.”
“I’m sure we’ll start to reign in the captain’s stress eating habits soon.” Laventon smiled. Yeah, sure, please just keep hyping me up like there was no tomorrow. “With CJ here, make sure you eat up, CJ! And think, if you get accepted into the Galaxy Team, you’ll never have to worry about a meal again! The team provides for all its members’ needs. Even if said member fell out of the sky!”
The potato mochi, while I was notorious for being a damn picky eater, was actually pretty damn good. The texture was a lot fluffier, the inside at least. It reminded me a little bit of hash browns, though I suppose that’s typical of potato products.
“That was quite delicious! Quite delicious indeed!” Laventon smiled, the night sky now fully out, as opposed to the sunset during the meal.
“Don’t forget about CJ’s trial.” Akari nodded towards me.
“Not to worry.” The professor’s grin grew, “I have complete confidence in CJ’s abilities.” At least one out of the three of us did.
“Let’s hope it’s not misplaced.” Captain Cyllene joined us again. She addressed me once again, “CJ, was it?” She asked, “For tonight at least, we will provide you with a place to sleep. You may use our quarters over there.” She nodded in the direction of a building adjacent to the massive Galaxy Hall. “But, if you fail to pass your trial tomorrow, you must move on. You will be expelled from the village to meet your fate…and perhaps your death…in the wilds.” Lovely. She even walked away after that. Fucking great.
Even Akari felt bad about that, it seemed. “Captain Cyllene’s somewhat like Hisui, in that they’re both harsh.” The joke did little to comfort me.
“Now, now, she simply puts on a stern front to keep us all safe.” Laventon said. I was starting to think that anyone could be this guy’s friend, that nothing could get to him. “At any rate, I think it’s time we turn in for the night, eh? It’s a good thing one can’t fall out of futons. I think our friend has had enough falling in one day!” He had a good laugh, departing. “I bid you both a good night!”
Akari stood at my side, “Fell from the sky, huh?” She looked at the rift in the sky. Part of me wondered if it could be seen all over the region.
“Yeah.” I answered, looking her over. “I’m sorry.” Didn’t exactly know what I was apologizing for, “I’m not going to hurt any of you…I’m not going to do anything, chancy. I just want to eat, to survive. We all want that, right? None of you have any reason to distrust me.”
She raised her chin, “Guess the trial will prove that.”
“Fair enough.” I gave up, heading to my quarters, “Goodnight Akari.”
“Goodnight CJ.”
I couldn’t really afford to be picky with my quarters either, as I stepped inside. Seemed to be half a kitchen, half a living or bedroom area. Thank god, there was plumbing, and even a stove. Although the latter seemed a bit more old-fashioned than what someone from my timeline would be accustomed to. There was a trunk, some cabinets and dressers, for clothes I didn’t have.
And the piece de resistance. The futon, this must’ve been what the professor was talking about. I picked up the relatively thin blanket. Damn it, how the hell was I supposed to sleep on this? I had trouble sleeping anywhere other than my own bed. Sleepovers not at my house were my kryptonite when I was a kid. But I had no choice. Sleep deprivation meant failing the trial. Failing the trial meant shitting in the woods and being mauled to death.
I took off some of my loungewear, getting as comfortable as I could in the futon. Interesting that the region was called Hisui, and not Sinnoh. Had a nice ring to it, though I thought for sure it was Sinnoh, given Akari and Cyllene. Whatever happened, I hoped my stay in Hisui wouldn’t be a short one.
Notes:
Thanks for reading, until next time
Chapter Text
“Good morning CJ!” Akari’s muffled voice came through my front door, “Are you up? Quite some lightning last night, wasn’t it?”
I sat up with a small groan as I rubbed at a sleepy eye. So there was lightning last night. Some kind of bad storm most likely. Thought it was some kind of dream.
Speaking of dreams, I thought this entire world was one of them. But, as I rose to my futon, I was still here. In Pokémon land, in ye olden times.
“Today’s the day of your trial so, um…let’s give it our all!”
I heard footsteps departing, so she must’ve left. Good, didn’t exactly want her to barge in on me, half-naked. I stretched as I stood tall, head banging with all the chaos from last night, and the erratic sleeping schedule. Why couldn’t it have been Hoenn?
When I was introduced to Pokémon, generation three was at its peak. My LeafGreen and Emerald cartridges probably had thousands of hours on them each. I did go back and play generations one and two, but I don’t think I ever beat either of them. Maybe Gold I beat. I knew enough about the first generation to know that it was broken as all hell, and the memes encompassing that, at least.
Sinnoh was, a weird time for teenage me. Generation four, I suppose it was at a time when I didn’t understand what loss, or moving on really was. I didn’t want Emerald to stop, I wanted to keep playing it, keep playing that Battle Frontier until my fingers fell off. But everyone was talking about the hip, new, Sinnoh region. Diamond and Pearl. For many years, I resented the fourth generation, because they kicked out the games I’ve grown to love. Ironically, like fate playing a cruel trick on me, I now had to face my demons of the Sinnoh region, if Cyllene and Akari were of any indication.
I put on my loungewear, fumbling around for my glasses, as I gazed back at my short blonde hair and blue eyes in the mirror. Thank god these people knew what glasses were, I didn’t really have the patience to explain that one away, as I had with everything else.
Well, here goes nothing.
Turns out Akari was waiting for me, maybe she just walked off a respectful distance. “What lovely weather we have.” A small smile. “I hope you had a nice sleep, even if this world is new and strange to you.”
I didn’t. Felt a migraine coming on, maybe felt like I wanted to die. “Slept fine.” She seemed to sleep off some of the distrust. Which was for the better because I wanted as many people in this village liking me as possible. But as much as I wanted to dwell on small talk, I didn’t want a reputation for being late. “Think you could show me around Galaxy Hall?”
She nodded, “Captain Cyllene’s at her desk.” She led the way.
I was just as overwhelmed by the inside of the hall as I was the outside. Everything seemed grandiose. Red carpets, with golden accent, nice windows, clearly a headquarters of high prestige.
“The Survey Corps offices are here on the first floor.” Akari said, her small smile still there.
“Don’t give up! Keep your eyes open!” A woman cried from an adjacent room.
“The…the wild Pokémon, they were everywhere….” A man rasped from the same room, “Attacking from all sides…I…I sent out my partner Pokémon…but, against a whole pack…we were outnumbered!”
“That’s what happens when you stray too far away from the village!” The woman chided, “But, don’t worry, the Medical Corps will set you straight!” She said cheerily.
My throat bobbed, “Christ.”
Akari looked over my direction, “That man’s with the Security Corps. And even with a partner Pokémon, he took quite a beating.” She noted, “Without a partner Pokémon of your own, you may find this trial…particularly trying.”
They were trying to kill me.
Seriously, if soldiers couldn’t chance it against wild Pokémon, what hopes would I have?
And then, like feeding me to a live pit of sharks, Akari led me towards what I assumed was Cyllene’s office, what with the immaculate desk and the overflowing paperwork. “Captain Cyllene, CJ’s here.” Yeah, great, thanks. Feel free to fodder me off.
She looked up from an important document, “You may enter.” As Akari and I walked in, Cyllene rose from her chair, crossing her arms behind her back formally, “Let us get straight to it.” She prefaced. “If you wish to join the Galaxy Expedition Team, prove yourself capable by going out into the Obsidian Fieldlands and catching three different species of Pokémon. Bidoof, Starly, and Shinx.”
I gave a respectful nod, seeing an Abra floating passively in the corner of the office. Was it hers?
“Catching three Pokémon from the start? No one from the Galaxy Team has ever managed to do that.” Akari seemed surprised.
“Did this stranger not catch three Pokémon yesterday?” Cyllene countered.
Figured that would be her answer, and as a result, I wasn’t surprised at all by her challenge. Clearly it was some weird dick-measuring contest she was proposing, to see if my recapturing the starters was a fluke or not.
“My trial should be simple enough for him…if the professor wasn’t exaggerating things, that is.” She said, “The Galaxy Team cannot afford to provide to those who only take without giving. If you wish to stay, you must prove beyond any doubt that you are an asset to the cause.” She looked directly at me.
And I responded in kind. “Of course, I accept your trial.” Another nod.
She picked up a bag from her desk, handing it me, “I will lend you one of our Survey Corps satchels to carry whatever you may need in the field.”
I carefully put the satchel on, looking sort of ridiculous given my modern-day sleepwear. Of course, Akari felt the need to air this out. “Doesn’t exactly match your um…style of dress….”
“Thanks, didn’t notice.”
My sarcasm was met with silence, as Akari was the target of it, and Cyllene was Cyllene. “Akari.” The captain looked over at the other woman. “I expect you to step in, should anything go awry.”
“Yes ma’am, I won’t let you down.” Akari smiled. Couldn’t tell if she was actually enthused to help out, or if she just wanted to embarrass me if I screwed up.
“Pardon me CJ! Would you mind coming this way a moment?” Laventon called from the lobby.
Akari and I exchanged a glance, as the pair of us went his direction. “Something the matter, Professor Laventon?” Akari asked.
“Well, in order to complete the Pokédex, and to…well, really survive, in this unforgiving land…CJ must absolutely pass this trial!” Professor Laventon enthused. “And, as a professor of Pokémon, I’ve got just the ticket to help us accomplish that!”
He threw out three Poké balls, revealing the starters from earlier, “Go on CJ, pick the Pokémon that strikes your fancy!” He beamed. “With a partner Pokémon of your own, you’ll be able to fight off Pokémon outside of the village!” He explained, “These little darlings are very dear to me…but it’s plain to see that they’re rather curious about you!”
I was stunned to silence. Nerdy, child me was momentarily put on life-support from excitement.
“Well, my boy, which Pokémon would you like to keep as your very own?”
Well, I wasn’t a monster, so obviously Rowlet.
Although video games were one thing. I wasn’t too gung-ho about animals in my world. Maybe observing them from afar, but up close? I slowly crouched to Rowlet’s level, “Hey there, buddy….” I tried, holding my arms out, or, did he want to sniff my hand first?
Rowlet hooted happily, trotting into my arms. Damn, he was so soft! Were these the same feathers he fucked other Pokémon up with?
I recalled the Grass-type into its Poké ball after our happy meeting, standing tall. “Well, that Pokémon’s yours to keep now.” Professor Laventon promised.
I smiled at the Poké ball in my hand. I actually had a fighting chance now. I would pass this trial and make a great Pokédex, show them all. “I can’t thank you enough, professor.” I smiled back.
“No trouble at all.” Professor Laventon crossed his arms, “A word of advice though…make sure you pay attention to which Poké balls are empty and which are not…especially when you’re out in the field!”
Cyndaquil and Oshawott chirped and skittered at me from the side. “Looks like they’re cheering for Rowlet.” Akari giggled. “Or maybe they’re just jealous.”
Trust me Akari, I’d take all three of them if I fucking could. I’d catch every Pokémon in the damn world if I had to.
“Well, not to worry, you two…I’ll have you assist with my research, for now.” Laventon got down to their level, patting their little heads.
“By the by.” He stood tall again, “What species has Captain Cyllene charged you with capturing?”
“Bidoof, Starly, and Shinx.” I answered, “Think I can handle that, to be honest.”
“Smashing! Those can all be found in the Obsidian Fieldlands!” He reached in one of his pockets, “Let me give you some Poké balls to use for the trial.”
Over a dozen Poké balls were put into my satchel, I couldn’t believe my luck. Maybe things were going to turn out for the best, after all. Although, the Obsidian Fieldlands did sound rather sinister, I should still keep my guard up. “Thanks again, Professor.”
“They may be handcrafted, but they work a treat, as you’ve already seen!” He grinned. “You’ll have this trial cleared in no time!”
Akari seemed a little less optimistic, a little more grounded, “Well, we’ve made our preparations, at the very least.” She said, “Here, I’ll show you the way to the Obsidian Fieldlands.” She opened the double doors of Galaxy Hall, and I followed her out.
The pair of us made our way to what seemed to be an exit gate. It wasn’t the same way I came in, but it looked similar enough. The walk was quiet. I was nervous enough, and hell, maybe Akari was too.
We were stopped in our tracks by a blonde man in blue and yellow garb, a little hat too. As well as a ginormous backpack. “Oh, what curious getup you’ve got there.” He commented in a light, airy voice. “I can already tell you’re quite the character!”
A little over-the-top, but friendlier than most other greetings I’ve gotten, “Right…and you are?”
“I’m Volo, of the Ginkgo Guild…the go-to choice of any of your mercantile needs here in Hisui!” Volo smiled, “I’ve heard a little bit about you from the villagers. Fell from the sky? Now that is a tale I would certainly like to hear.”
It wasn’t really much of a story, to be fair.
“Didn’t catch your name.”
“Ah, it’s CJ.” I replied.
“CJ, I for one love solving mysteries, and what better way than a Pokémon battle?” He propositioned. “You do have a Pokémon, right?”
Now he was speaking my language. But I still had to be careful, as this wasn’t a game. I smirked, “Count me in.”
His smile grew, “I like you better and better!” He got excited, “What a delightful find!” He exclaimed, “I also heard about this trial you’re undertaking. So, all the better to get your blood pumping before you head out!”
I took a few steps back, assuming the Pokémon would need room to duke it out. “Less talking, more battling.” I smiled, holding up my lone Poké ball. Akari gave us both space, looking at me like I was insane.
Volo gave a soft chuckle at my newfound bravado, “Go, Togepi!”
The tiny egg Pokémon revealed itself, beaming to no one in particular.
“Rowlet, go!” I sent my Pokémon out next, and the owl Pokémon squared up against his new opponent.
“Togepi, use Tackle!” Volo ordered, the egg Pokémon charged fourth, chirping happily as it charged into my Rowlet.
I winced as Rowlet was knocked back. Was Togepi a Normal type in this world, or a Fairy type? It was hard to say for sure. More pressingly, what did Rowlet know? Shit, I couldn’t tell what level anything was, was I going to lose my first ever battle?
Rowlet flapped his wings angrily, trying to fend off Togepi. I narrowed my eyes, looked like he was trying to whip some winds up, rather than simply fly. I took a shot in the dark, “Gust!”
Togepi was blown back with quite the gale. Volo ordered another Tackle. Really, I was right? Why do I feel like Rowlet didn’t start with Gust? Did he in Alola? Shit, I couldn’t remember. Were move sets different in the past too? Stood to reason they could be.
Gusts and Tackles were traded back and forth, but by some divine luck, Togepi fell first. Volo smiled as he recalled his Pokémon, “It’s always good fun to have your Pokémon battle, don’t you think?”
And just like that, it was all over, I won. I was stunned. Akari was floored.
“As they battle, they’ll learn new moves and get even stronger!” A shrug, “But so few people have their own Pokémon. If only they knew how to use a Poké ball.” He stepped towards me, “At any rate, let me help our two little battlers recover from their little exercise.” He used some sort of salve to heal both Pokémon, “And to you, my sky-fallen friend, I present some Potions in thanks!”
He handed me five jars of what looked to be some sort of lavender lotion. Damn, my satchel was getting filled to the brim already.
“I’m hoping you’re successful on that trial of yours.” Volo said, “More Team Galaxy members means more customers for yours truly after all.”
And with that, he walked off. Akari was still slack-jawed as she looked over to me, “How did you…what did you…you…you actually won!” She stepped towards me.
I crossed my arms, “Told you, read up about Pokémon back in my world.”
“But that doesn’t explain—”
“Look, it wasn’t really that difficult, to be honest.” I cut in again, “We both were using fairly young Pokémon, and they each only had one move to their name. Wasn’t exactly—” I was about to say ‘rocket science’ but I figured I was suspicious enough as it was, “A difficult challenge.”
Although she did raise a good point. Why did I take charge so quickly? How come I was so fearless, when any other time, I was scared out of my mind? Was I that at home with Pokémon battling? Did it come back to me so much, that I could do it even in the real world?
Maybe it was because that Togepi belonged to someone. It was tamed, and it wouldn’t hurt me or anyone else, it was just doing a battle. I had a feeling the wild Pokémon would be a little more vicious. That my bravery would curb once I saw a few particularly nasty ones.
Speaking of which, “We should keep going, to the Obsidian Fieldlands.” Akari said, leading the way once more, “Impressive showing though. For your first battle in Hisui.”
There was something in her tone, she was quieter. Maybe it was apologetic, from being dubious the previous night about me. If I was optimistic, I’d put stock into it. I took the compliment anyway. “Hey, thanks.”
A small nod in return, “Whenever you leave the village, make sure you tell Ress, the guardsman.” She nodded towards a soldier by the gate, “Tell him where you’re going. That way, if you get knocked out by wild Pokémon, someone can rescue you.”
I nodded attentively. Though ideally, I really didn’t want it to come to that.
We both approached the gate, but Akari was silent. I guess she wanted me to do the talking so I’d learn. “Hey, uh…so I’m heading out to the Obsidian Fieldlands.” I informed timidly.
“Right.” Ress nodded, I was assuming the red uniform and wide-brimmed rice hat meant he was part of the Security Corps, like the two men positioned at the other gate in the village. “CJ, I believe? I was informed you’d be passing through to take your trial. Please do what you can to come back alive.”
A short nod, Christ these people weren’t doing anything to help my nerves whatsoever.
Naturally, it was a lot quieter when the two of us left the village. “Hey….” I started.
“Yes?” Akari asked, easily answering faster than my train of thought was able to keep up with.
So I was a little speechless. “Got any tips for this?” My mind settled on.
“A few.” She smiled at me, “I’ll try to be as helpful as I can…without, you know…being overbearing. After all, the point of this is to make sure you’re good enough to join us.”
“I know.” A rather long pause, “Guess the quiet was getting to me.”
“Are you nervous?”
Well, I fuck this up, I starve to death in the woods, so, what do you think? “Just a tad.”
Her smile faded a little, she was really looking me over, “I really don’t understand you.” She admitted, “You weren’t nervous at all during that Pokémon battle….”
“Well, there weren’t any stakes. That was just for fun.” I debated mildly. “Volo’s just, some guy, right? A merchant? Not exactly the same as a trial.”
“I suppose.” She said, “Be sure not to let those nerves get to you. You’ll need one-hundred percent focus to pass.”
The pep talk annoyed me, but she had a point. If I didn’t calm down, things weren’t going to go so well.
Wasn’t much longer and we came across a few tents, a trunk, as well as some gadgets and tools, equipment I didn’t know the first thing about. There was a guard from the Security Corps nearby too. “What’s all this?” I wondered.
Her ponytail swished in the breeze as she looked my way, “This is our base camp…the last safe haven before the wilds.”
I looked ahead, and it took my breath away. Plains after rolling plains were out in front of me, with some hills, and mountain ranges in the far-off distance. Trees scattered about all over the place, fauna I mostly didn’t recognize. Rivers in the great distance. I both heard and saw Pokémon too.
Akari giggled at my speechlessness. “Bidoof, Starly, and Shinx, right? Don’t forget!” She chided through snickers.
“U-Uh-huh….”
“Well, are you ready?”
Notes:
Thank you everyone who kindly left a kudos! I'll keep adding chapters as quickly as possible
Until next time
Chapter Text
“Wait!” A familiar voice called, as Professor Laventon hurried to catch up with us.
“Oh, Professor?” Akari looked over at the panting man, “Is something wrong?”
For once it seemed he wasn’t all smiles, “Well, you see….” He sighed, “Captain Cyllene got ahold of me after you left. She said I bear full responsibility for whatever happens to, well, ‘our sudden guest.’” He murmured, “Her words, not mine.”
My face hardened. Suddenly, I wasn’t so scared. Was it really because Laventon’s ass was on the line now, in addition to mine? Was helping a friend out all I needed? Maybe it was just nerves, adrenaline and fear mixing together into some kind of unholy combination.
“That’s our unsparing captain. But what help can you offer out here, professor?” Akari asked.
He rubbed the back of his head, “Well, emotional support, my dear girl!” He grinned, “After all, I’m confident CJ will pass the trial.”
Akari smiled too, although it was a weaker one, “I think I believe in CJ, too.” She looked at me, “No use being negative now.”
I gave an eager nod, “Don’t worry guys, I’m going to do my very best.” I promised. I was going to do my best if it killed me. Because if I didn’t, well….
Akari took a head start, walking off further than my nerves were comfortable with. “Remember, if wild Pokémon start to attack you, run quickly to safety!” The professor patted my back with one last bit of advice.
Yeah, running, hiding, didn’t need to be told that twice.
The more I stepped out into the wild, the more amazed I got. “This is Aspiration Hill.” Akari noted, “All the species of Pokémon you’ll need are right here in this area.”
Ah, so was it like a subarea within the greater Obsidian Fieldlands? I looked around. Bidoof, Starly, and Shinx. Maybe this really was a prehistoric Sinnoh. All three of those are early route Pokémon in Diamond and Pearl, if I recalled correctly.
I squinted down the slope, “Think there’s a couple Bidoof down there.” I zeroed in on the little brown beaver Pokémon.
“Mmm-hmm!” Her face lit up, not having seen my Pokémon identification abilities in the flesh yet, “I’ll stay right here and watch while to make sure you catch one.”
“Right.” I nodded, getting out an empty Poké ball, beginning to head down the hill.
“Make sure you aim carefully.” Akari called, “Well, not that…not that you need my advice, I suppose.”
The closer I got, the more I got that sinking feeling. The, this is too easy, feeling. Of course, most of the people in the village were scared to death of Pokémon. But none of the Bidoof around seemed to give a flying shit about me walking up to them. I chucked the Poké ball at one of them. And in just a few seconds, it was caught.
“Well done!” Akari caught up to me, “Now onto the next one!”
I looked at her critically, “That was really easy.” I pointed out, wondering if this was some kind of trap.
“Well, Bidoof has a very mellow disposition.” She explained, which wasn’t too hard to believe, given how I was barely a few feet away from one when I threw the ball, “I’m afraid it only gets harder from here.”
We only had to go a bit further until we came across the next Pokémon. “Here’s Starly.” Akari nodded towards the black and white tiny bird.
“Right.” I nodded, not surprised at all. Sure enough, it was exactly as I remembered from my Diamond playthrough all those years ago.
Akari narrowed her eyes. A look of part-playful, part-challenging on her face. “What type is it?”
“Normal and Flying.” I answered quickly at the sudden quiz, “As opposed to Bidoof who’s only Normal.”
Her jaw fell open, “Is there anything you don’t know?”
“Yeah.” I stepped forward, “Not yet, but yeah.”
“Wait!” She grabbed my hand to stop me, and we both momentarily flushed. Akari raised a finger to her lips, “Starly are very skittish! They’ll run if they see you.” She whispered.
“Then what the hell do I do?” I whispered back.
She let go of my hand. “Stay low, stick to the shadows, the tall grass.” She nodded to the side, “Make it so they can’t see you.”
“Fair enough.” We parted ways, I crept down low, into some tall grass. I prepared another Poké ball, once I was close enough, and once the Starly had it’s back turned to me, I gave it a throw. Thankfully, it was caught, the ball sent out a celebratory firework.
I gave a sigh of relief, getting out of the grass, “Wow, there’s only one more Pokémon to go.” Akari gave a nervous smile.
As we walked, we passed a couple of trees, “What grows on those?” I nodded towards them.
“Apricorns, berries.” Akari listed, “Your partner Pokémon can knock them right out of the tree, if you were in the mood to collect them. They grow back really fast.”
Hmm, I wonder if the berries tasted good.
Akari abruptly stopped walking, “We’ve reached the final hurdle. Shinx.” She said after a small silence. “Shinx has….” She went pale, “An…an aggressive disposition.”
I looked at her, and suddenly the trial didn’t matter so much. Maybe it was because I was two thirds of the way done. Maybe I was getting cocky, arrogant. What was her deal? “You good?”
She shook it off, “The key to catching aggressive Pokémon is…usually battling them with your own Pokémon.”
Ah, the old-fashioned way.
“Because once they get mad, they’ll knock aside any Poké ball headed their way.”
“I see, what if I sneak up on one, though?”
“Well…I suppose then you could catch them…but, it’s a lot easier said than done.”
“Well, wish me luck.”
Again, she seemed more nervous than me about this, as she retreated to peek behind the nearest tree. Perhaps taking a risk, I snuck through the tall grass again, readying an empty Poké ball.
At least until I stepped on a particularly loud twig. Shit.
The tiny black and blue feline gave a cute chirp as it looked in my direction. Though I shouldn’t have been fooled. That thing could possibly electrocute me to death for all I knew.
“Create some distance!” Akari called from several feet away, “Get away from it!”
I fumbled as I booked it away from the charging Shinx, swearing up a storm as my sweat pants caught on a pricker bush, “Son of a bitch!”
Fumbling through numerous Poké balls, I finally came upon the one I wanted, “Rowlet!” I pleaded, throwing his ball out.
The grassy owl Pokémon came to my aid. I was stunned at how Shinx quickly shifted its focus from me to my Pokémon, like a moth to a Rowlet-shaped lamp. The electric feline quickly darted forward, smashing into Rowlet with no second thought.
I frowned as Rowlet was knocked back. A rather fast assault, I wondered if the move used was Quick Attack. Leaves scattered from under Rowlet’s wings, as if the tiny owl Pokémon was trying to tell me something. “Leafage, go!” I ordered. Memories of Sun and Moon promotional material came back to me as I recalled Rowlet’s move.
Leaves flew out and cut through Shinx, the opposing Pokémon winced. I wasn’t going to stand around any longer. Not wanting my Rowlet to faint, or worse, to get mauled myself. I tossed a Poké ball. A bit daring, perhaps, but without knowing the level and health bar, I didn’t have time to be precise.
Seems the recklessness paid off, because the Pokémon was captured. Knocking it down from full health was all it took.
“You did it….” Akari half-gasped, slowly walking towards my side. “You…you’re amazing…incredible!” She was starstruck, “I…I don’t believe it.”
I was stunned, too. Maybe not Akari’s level, but damn close. I felt a little sore, a little worn down. Maybe I was a little out of shape. I had a mild case of asthma, that probably didn’t help either. But it usually didn’t flare up unless it was subzero temperature, or I was running a marathon. Or both.
But I did it, I actually did it. I almost felt stupid for even being worried. “Yeah, jeez…looks like I passed the trial….”
“I…I….” She was still speechless, “The Pokédex…it….” I could really tell, from the look in her eyes. That she thought the Pokédex was some joke or pipe dream the professor pitched. But now with me here, maybe it could be a reality.
“This is wonderful!” Akari cheered, “I’m still curious as to why you fell into our world, but for now, let’s tell the professor the good news!”
I wasn’t going to argue with that. We retraced our steps, heading back to the professor. Akari was all smiles, and to be honest, I probably was too.
“Oho! I said you’d pass the trial with flying colors, didn’t I? And it seems you went and did just that!” Professor Laventon enthused. “Congratulations CJ! You’ve taken your first step towards seeking every Pokémon!”
I chuckled, “Thanks to all your help, that is.”
He chuckled back, reaching for a tiny old timey camera, “This calls for a commemorative photograph!” He grinned, snapping a shot before I could even consent. I think I was making an okay face, at least.
“I suppose with skills like yours, this was a foregone conclusion.” Akari noted with glee.
“Now then, we’d best report back to Captain Cyllene. Time to head back to Jubilife Village!”
Professor Laventon was walking a little bit ahead of us, while Akari was still at my side. “So like, what if I just…catch a bunch of Pokémon at once?” I asked, half-humorously, as the success from the trial was definitely sending me to cloud nine, “Surely I won’t be able to carry all of them.”
“There are pastures over there.” Akari nodded to the left, “Where you can keep your extra Pokémon. Although, they haven’t been put to use yet, really, since we have so few Pokémon at the village.”
“Come now, you two…don’t dillydally! Captain Cyllene is awaiting the results!” Professor Laventon chided with a smile.
“I bet she’ll be pleased.” Akari grinned, picking up the pace.
We all headed inside the building at different times, but I was surprised I couldn’t see either Akari or the professor when I stepped inside. No matter, I needed to be able to converse with the captain on my own anyway.
Cyllene looked up as I stepped in. “I see we won’t have to leave you to die, after all.” She said. How did she know already? Did one of them tell her? “Congratulations. You’ve passed your trial. You can hold onto that satchel.”
“Of course.” I said formally, “Means a lot, ma’am.”
“I must admit, you’ve impressed me.” She said, “I set a high hurdle to judge whether a stranger like you could be worthy, and you’ve cleared it.” She rose from her chair, presenting me with what looked like a change of clothes. “This is yours…official uniform of the Survey Corps.”
I couldn’t help but smile. Not that I didn’t like the clothes I landed with, but they were clearly more trouble than they were worth, with the unwanted attention and the impracticality of doing fieldwork with them. “Thank you very much.”
“Get changed in the room you used last night.” She directed, “Then, you’re to report to the third floor. Present yourself in uniform to our commander. This is your first official order as captain.”
“Yes ma’am.”
The walk back to my quarters was quick. I wasn’t going to lie, I was pretty excited to change clothes. The color was nice, but I was a sucker for anything blue, regardless of shade. And it helped me fit in with the village a little, too. Felt nice, soft, snug, the red scarf was a nice touch. The sandals I could go without, but anything was better than sweats and a hoodie. At least in terms of researching Pokémon. Adjusting my glasses, I took one look at myself in the mirror. Once I was satisfied, I headed back out, back to Galaxy Hall.
When I entered, Akari was nearby, to the point where I was surprised I didn’t accidentally smack her with the doors. “Oh, I think that suits you very well.” She complimented.
I nodded, “It’s nice to be part of the team finally.”
“I see you’ve changed.” Captain Cyllene’s monotone voice came from not too far away, as she entered the conversation. “Regarding your accommodations, you may continue to use the room you were sleeping in last night.” She held out a red hat, “You may wear this as well.”
I gently accepted the hat from her. It seemed to be a splitting image of what the player character from Diamond and Pearl wore, making the implications all the clearer. “I appreciate it.” I put it on.
She nodded back, “Now….” She gestured towards the stairs, “Present yourself to the commander.”
I nodded again, swallowing hard. Third floor, right? I nervously headed up the stairs, Akari and Cyllene watching me as I went, at least until I was out of view. If the captain was well, Cyllene, then who the hell would the commander be?
The third floor seemed only to host this commander’s office. Though said commander was standing in the center of the room, not at his desk. A lot of the people in the village were wearing old-fashioned, Japanese clothes or robes. But this guy seemed to be dressed extra traditionally. The dark hair and bushy moustache were two other rather defining features.
“I’ve been waiting for you.” He beckoned me inside, sparing no time once I let myself in. “I am Kamado, leader of the Galaxy Expedition Team!”
I gave a formal bow, “Pleasure to meet you sir!” I tried to meet his enthusiasm, his vigor. Tried. “I’m CJ.”
“CJ.” He repeated back, “I’ve been briefed on your situation, that you fell from the sky.” He held his arms out, assuming some kind of fighting stance? “Now then…let us see what you are made out of!”
“I…I beg your pardon?” I took a step back.
“Face me in combat!” He challenged.
This had to be some kind of joke, right? But there he stood, still as an oak tree, not backing down. My throat bobbed, I charged at him, although my heart wasn’t completely in it. And perhaps he knew that, but he still fought back, knocking me back to the ground.
He laughed, “I see you’ve got some fight in you!”
What the hell just happened? I’ve watched anime less goofy than this!
“Sumo skills need work, but I see the potential.” He went on. As I stood up wearily, feeling the back of my head, he said. “Don’t expect a warm welcome from everyone. Naturally, some will be slow to trust an outsider who literally fell right out of the blue.”
I hope nothing bruised. Yeah, I get it wise guy. Everyone in the village hates me. This isn’t exactly news.
“The superstitious among us could even see your arrival as a portent for disaster!” Kamado warned, then his tone warmed, “But you have passed your trial. No matter how odd you may seem, you’re part of Jubilife Village now.” He looked me straight on, “Dedicate yourself to the work of the Galaxy Expedition Team, and complete the Pokédex!”
“Yes sir.” I nodded eagerly. That was something we seemed to have common ground on.
“But I must warn you, CJ. Pokémon are terrifying creatures.” There was something in his eyes. He seemed to be speaking more from personal experience than even Professor Laventon was. It was the same statement, yet two very different ways of saying it. “Keep your wits about you during your fieldwork.”
After reporting to Kamado, I returned to Cyllene’s office, where the captain, the professor, and Akari were all waiting for me. “So the commander has also accepted you.” Cyllene said.
Well, in his weird special way, yeah. Did the others have to sumo wrestle to get in?
“But know this.” She continued, “You start out small here, a low ranking. Perform well as a member of the Survey Corps, and you’ll rise through the ranks.”
“And rising through the ranks can be done by helping us with the Pokédex.” Professor Laventon added.
I was almost relieved I started at the dead bottom, obviously not wanting to upset any kind of power rankings in play here.
“Here, you will need this.” Captain Cyllene handed me a little slip of paper.
I squinted at the writing, “The hell is this?” I asked, flushing and covering my mouth after realizing I swore in front of the captain.
If I offended her, I’d never know. I was convinced her face was made entirely out of stone at this point. “Akari, you’re an expert at crafting. Teach him everything he needs to know.”
“Of course, Captain Cyllene.” Akari nodded.
“Ah, and here are some funds, to help you get started.” The captain handed me what I assumed were Pokédollars. Weird how I’ve collected so much of this currency throughout eight generations of Pokémon, and yet here I’d be scraping for every penny to keep up with the others.
“Much appreciated.” I said.
“Now, as the experienced craftsperson, let me explain a bit to start with.” Akari prefaced. “We may be able to buy our supplies, but we can also make them with our own two hands, thus saving money.”
Crafting. I played a few crafting-style survival games. But with my own two hands? I was always that kid in art class who was the last one done, even sometimes a project or two behind. And my work looked like shit. I was not uh, talented, with the visual arts. So I had no idea how I would do in this regard. Would they kick me out if I was bad enough? Even though I passed my trial? Hopefully Akari would be thorough in her lesson.
“You can even make your own Poké balls!” She smiled.
Now that was kind of cool.
“Let’s head to the craftworks.”
Notes:
Thanks for reading!
Until next time
Chapter 5: Crafting with Akari
Notes:
Now that the opening of the game is on it's way out, this is the first chapter that is mostly side quests and additional fluff. Enjoy :)
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
I tried to hurry after Akari. After all, I had no idea where the craftworks were and even though I passed my trial, I wanted to keep up with the others as best as I could.
“Well done earning a place on our team.” A woman’s voice I didn’t recognize said. Politeness forced me to stop trailing Akari, as I looked at the woman approaching me. Her kimono was purple, and I swore there was something I recognized about here. The glasses, the tied up dark hair, with a blonde streak through the middle, “My name is Anthe, I’m the local clothier.” In her arms was a folded outfit. “The professor asked that I prepare a change of clothes for you. So here you go! I hope they fit.”
I was surprised at the sudden gift, accepting the clothing in my open arms, “I…I don’t know what to say…thank you very much.”
A small nod in return, “I do hope you’ll be able to visit the village’s humble shops.”
I assured her I would, as she walked off. A rather nice change in pace, compared to Beni trying to run me out of the Wallflower yesterday. Perhaps, slowly but surely, the villagers were starting to trust me more. A pit stop to my room was necessary, as I wanted to put these new clothes away as soon as possible.
I unfolded the clothes as I pulled a dresser door open. Seemed to be a kimono and a set of trousers. Something I could wear on days I wasn’t working. And it would really help me fit in with the villagers. They were neutral, inoffensive colors. White, gray, perhaps I could buy some more clothes in the future, when I had more than three-thousand Pokédollars to my name.
I tried to be quick on my way back out. But Akari already had a worried look on her face, “Did you get lost?” She called, “Craftworks are this way!”
Damn, our uniforms were near identical, course, they could’ve been sized a little bit differently, but it briefly brought me back to my marching band days. “Anthe gave me a set of everyday clothes.” I explained as I walked up to her, “Wanted to put ‘em away real quick.”
“Oh, well that was nice of her.” Akari looked at the clothier’s shop, practically on the other end of the street compared to where we were headed. She led me to the craftworks, a familiar looking table with tools and gadgets lined around it. “Alright, so this is the workbench.” She explained, “Free to use for anybody, so you can craft stuff before you go out.”
I looked at the workbench, not a smile on my face, as I was a little overwhelmed. A hammer, some sharp implements. This just really felt like I was gonna end up being four-finger CJ after a couple trips here.
“And…here.” Akari reached into her satchel, “I’ll give you some materials, so you can make your own Poké balls. Think of it as my way of saying congratulations for joining us!” She handed me what looked to be some nuts, likely Apricorns, and red stones. “Save your money for clothes, or, whatever you find necessary.”
I nodded, taken aback, as this was quite a bit of supplies. I apprehensively stepped towards the bench, crouching down to set everything in place. “Alright…s-so….” I was probably more nervous for this than I was my damn trial.
She hid a giggle, quickly getting to my level to help out. I swore I caught a blush from her at the sudden proximity. “Alright, so….” She grabbed an Apricorn. “You take one of these…cut about…here.” She got out a tiny knife, demonstrating herself, “And just…give it enough leeway for this part.” She grabbed one of the red stones.
“But what are those things?” I asked, “Those glowing rocks?”
“Tumblestones.” She explained. “It’s um…it’s where the magic comes in, you could say.” A chuckle, “The Apricorn shell is, really just that shape it needs, I guess you could say.” She was moving way too fast, already done with a Poké ball in her short explanation. I guess they didn’t call her the best crafter on the team for fun.
“They rare?”
She furrowed her brows in thought, “Not really.” A shrug, “You’ll find them a lot in the wilds. But they’re like big…bunches of stone. Bright orangey-red. You can’t miss ‘em.” She gestured a size with her hand. “You can use your Pokémon to break them up into smaller pieces, which is what we use to make the Poké balls.”
So it was like getting Apricorns from the trees. Who would have thought that both components would be just out in Jubilife’s backyard?
“So were you ready to try?”
A nervous chuckle, “You’re going to have to show me again. Maybe slower this time, I didn’t get it all.”
“No need to worry! We’re not leaving here until you make a Poké ball!” Then we might be stuck here all night. She started working on another ball. “Maybe we could craft one together? At the same time? Would that help?”
As good a suggestion as any. “Sure.” I picked up an Apricorn.
I tried following her lead, though I could tell it was such a routine for her, that she definitely caught herself, and tried to slow down accordingly, so that I could keep up. “Oh, be careful with that part.” She pointed at the front of my work in progress. “That’s the clasp, it’s kinda the most important part. Make sure you’re thorough.”
“Right, got it.” I gently hammered the nut to shape it how I wanted, cutting along the same direction Akari was next.
A breath of anticipation as I held up the finished product. “How’d I do?” I asked, although I could already tell my creation looked sloppier than anything Akari made.
“Oh, that’s good!” She smiled, couldn’t tell if she was being optimistic for the sake of it. Maybe she was happy there was an area of expertise where I was woefully unprepared for compared to her. “You’ll get even better with practice!”
I would hope so. Might as well call this damn thing a Poké oval.
“How’s the crafting going along?” Professor Laventon’s voice sounded behind us.
“Good, Professor.” Akari smiled, as we both stood tall, “CJ made a Poké ball!”
“Wonderful! I was going to give you this as well.” Laventon handed me a blue notebook, empty, for the time being. “It will be your Pokédex, you can record any information you’d like about the Pokémon that you catch!”
I was again daunted, as I held the notebook in my hand. A little bit different from the technological encyclopedia in the games, eh? “I…look, I hate to be a burden again.” I was annoying enough during the crafting, as I was met with two stares, “But my handwriting is uh….” Utter chicken scratch. Complete shit. “Not the greatest.”
“Ah, no worries, I’m sure I’ll be able to decipher it.” Laventon swatted a hand. “Well, I’ll be in the Obsidian Fieldlands if you wish to start helping us with our research!”
Professor Laventon took quite the lead over us, already heading through the gate by the time the two of us packed everything away to go after him.
“Hey, excuse me…CJ, right? I couldn’t help but overhear….”
I looked over, seeing a member of the Security Corps, the one who stood guard in front of Galaxy Hall. I waved Akari ahead, and she walked off. “What’s up?”
“My name is Beauregard. If you’re going to the Fieldlands, would you mind doing a request for me?”
I approached the guard, “Sure, I mean, I’ll do what I can.”
“Great, great.” He nodded, “So there’s this Pokémon called Wurmple, have you heard of it?”
A nod. I haven’t seen it in Hisui yet, but he didn’t need to know the technicalities.
“You see, I was having a chat with Professor Laventon, and he told me that after certain Pokémon get strong enough, it will sometimes change it’s appearance and evolve.” He said, “So I decided to get my very own Wurmple and evolve it.” He resolved, “You’re part of the Survey Corps. If you catch a Wurmple, can you let me have it?” He asked, “I’ll make it worth your while, I promise.”
I see, a little side gig I could do to make some more money. Or, if money wasn’t the objective, perhaps supplies or other trinkets to help me out. I saw no reason why I wouldn’t accept the guard’s request. Now when I stepped out to the Obsidian Fieldlands, it would be with purpose, with a mission, both big and small.
“Alright, here are my notes on Bidoof, Starly, and Shinx. The three Pokémon from the trial. Oh, and Rowlet too, for the hell of it.”
Professor Laventon glanced at my notes, all the while recording the Bidoof I had caught with some measuring tape. “Would you mind catching me another Bidoof, my dear boy?” He asked, sticking his tongue out a little as he held the tape at an awkward angle.
“Another one, sir?”
He small nod, “I think you’ve caught a male. Try and see if you can catch a female.” He stood tall, my Bidoof chittering quietly as he looked at me. “Or anything will work, I just want to see a difference within species.”
“Got it.” That shouldn’t be too hard. Bidoof were tranquility personified. I could catch an entire bunch of them and they wouldn’t care. I was kicking myself as I went back to the fields. I was used to the games, where you just caught a Pokémon and that was that, entry complete. Stood to reason it might work a little bit different here.
I returned about ten minutes later. “Alright, here’s another one.” I tossed the Poké ball towards the professor. “Is it female?” I asked, “If not, I’ll catch like, five of ‘em or something.”
Professor Laventon opened the Poké ball, letting the new Bidoof out, “Ah, no, I think it’s…um….” He got his tape out. “Aha! The tail curls on this specimen are completely different than on the previous one!” He fumbled for his camera for a picture. “Perhaps males have a poofier tail for mating purposes!”
I chucked. It really hit me right there that I was practically on some kind of animal science journey with these guys, learning about Pokémon from scratch. But that wasn’t the only reason I was out here.
I had no idea where a Wurmple would be, and I didn’t want to stray too far away from camp. Not yet anyway, didn’t want to get myself killed, at least.
But I supposed taking baby steps wouldn’t hurt, at least. After all, these fields just seemed so vast. I would need to likely cover every inch of them in order to find all the Pokémon there were.
To my fortune, a reddish pink worm was rather easy to spot in a field of green. I crept down low, finding mobility a tad easier in my uniform. I fumbled for a Poké ball, throwing it at earliest convenience. The ball clicked as the Bug-type Pokémon was caught, and I celebrated silently to myself with a little fist pump. I stood tall again, heading back to the professor. Wouldn’t hurt to have him look at it before I give it to Beauregard.
“Nice catch!”
I jolted in fright, as I’d mistaken the sudden exclamation for a Pokémon attack. “Akari?” I asked as she stepped back from behind a tree, “How long have you been there?”
“Not long.” She stepped towards my side, “Just long enough to see you get that Wurmple.”
I looked at the Poké ball, “To be honest, it’s for Beauregard.” I said, “He wanted one.”
“Oh really? That’s nice of you.” She said, “Make sure you let the professor have a look first.”
“Yeah, I was headed to do that right now.”
“Maybe I’ll come—”
She gasped, stumbling back, and practically hiding behind me. My eyes fluttered, I tried to keep up, “What’s wrong?”
“S-Shinx….” She pointed with a shaking hand.
I noticed the tiny electric feline bounding towards me. Like before, I was able to call out Rowlet in time. After my Pokémon got hit by a Quick Attack, I called out, “Leafage!”
More Quick Attacks and Leafages were traded back and forth, but eventually the opposing Pokémon fainted. I called back my Rowlet, pausing, hands at my side. “Shit, I should’ve caught the damn thing…would’ve been helpful for our research.”
“It’s alright.” She answered quietly, “There will be more.”
“You okay?”
Akari shook the nerves off, “Yes, sorry. Um…Shinx was the one who…who got me with Thundershock…put me in the infirmary.”
Well now her flakiness at the end of my trial made sense, “Shit, you should’ve said something.” I looked at her, “If I knew how uncomfortable they made you, I’d like…I dunno, warn you.”
“No, no….” She shook her head, “If I’m going to help complete the Pokédex, I need to overcome my fear.”
“Yeah, but…I don’t know, it sounds fairly recent. If I got barbecued by a Pokémon, stands to reason I wouldn’t like being around it very much.”
“Did you want to go back to Professor Laventon to show him the Wurmple?”
I shrugged, “Fair enough, why not?”
Professor Laventon smiled as we approached camp, which we reflected in kind. “We got a Wurmple!” Akari informed.
“Ah, really? I have yet to observe one up close.” Professor Laventon took a step forward as I sent out the Bug-type Pokémon. “Interesting.” He got down to it’s level.
I badly hid a yawn, “Jeez, is it that late already?” I looked at the sky.
“You probably worked yourself up so much from the trial, huh?” Akari half-teased.
“More than likely.” I said. Didn’t exactly get great sleep either. I couldn’t believe the battle with that merchant, the trial, and meeting the commander all happened on the same day. “Maybe after we’re done measuring and taking notes for Wurmple, we could head back?”
The professor nodded, “Righto, with the Security Corps escorting us, it will be a nice, safe trip back to Jubilife!”
Turns out Beauregard wasn’t going to be alone in asking me for requests.
“You’re the newcomer who fell out of the sky, correct?” A woman asked me, Marli I think her name was? “With the Survey Corps now, are you? Working on a Pokédex? Can you kindly do me a favor and find out all about Starly?”
A slow nod, “I can do that.”
“Pokémon are such terrifying creatures.” She mused. “But, when I see Starly, I simply feel whole! Not that I’d actually want to touch one, mind you.” Baby steps were baby steps, I supposed. “Please let me see Starly’s Pokédex entry the moment you finish it!”
“Will do, ma’am.” I nodded, continuing my way through the village.
“I know Shinx’s ears have odd markings on the inside, but what were they?” A villager muttered, walking past me. “Gah, it’s no use! It’ll keep me up all night if I don’t remember!” He lightly tapped my shoulder, “Hey, you’re in the Survey Corps, aren’t ya? If you catch a Shinx could ya come show it to me?” He asked, “I gotta see one with my own eyes! I can’t remember for the life of me what it’s ears look like! It’s driving me up the wall!”
Well, this guy was in luck. “I actually have a Shinx on me now, if you were interested.” I figured keeping the three Pokémon I passed the trial with on my team for now wouldn’t hurt. And it seemed like that was already paying off.
“You do? Whoa, aren’t you ahead of the game!”
I looked around, making sure Akari was nowhere to be found, before I called Shinx out. He looked around, confused as he didn’t see an opposing Pokémon.
“Alright, let’s take a look at those ears.” The villager grinned, as Shinx turned around to face the two of us. “Aha!” The villager snapped his fingers, “A yellow cross pattern, like a star!” He exclaimed, turning to me, “Can’t tell ya what a relief this is. Felt like I couldn’t get my mind off it!” He handed me a few Potions, “Here, thanks for all your help.”
A small smile crossed my face, “No, thank you.” Speaking of which.
Beauregard was still standing guard in front of Galaxy Hall, “Still want that Wurmple?” I asked.
The soldier smiled, “You bet, did you get one?”
I handed him Wurmple’s Poké ball, “All yours.”
“Wow.” He was excited, “That was so quick! You must really be as good as the rumors say!” He threw the ball, calling out Wurmple. “I think I’ll name it.” He decided, as Wurmple crawled around, looking from me to Beauregard, “It evolves into Beautifly, I believe. So I should give it a name with that in mind.”
“Actually, it can evolve into—”
“Beauticia! Got it.” He snapped his fingers in triumph. “It was a difficult decision to make, but I knew I’d come up with something.”
I stared at the Wurmple in front of me, and it stared back, eyes cute, vacant, almost blank. You’d better evolve into a goddamn Silcoon.
“Well, thanks for your help.” Beauregard smiled, “Here, I guess I won’t be needing this anymore!”
All the honey Beauregard gave me went great with tea.
It was something I could relax with, have a sip of intermittently as I scribbled down notes into my Pokédex in the privacy of my own quarters. I needed to learn how to fend for myself anyway. On certain days, Laventon would take Akari and I to have potato mochi at the Wallflower. But it was difficult to get three schedules to line up perfectly. Sometimes one or more of us were busy. And I wasn’t stupid enough to try and ask Beni for a meal myself. I could pay him double and I doubt he’d serve me. The food was a bit different than anything I was used to, but not learning how to prepare it myself wasn’t an option.
As I fixed my futon, got it all ready, I hoped things would continue being alright. I was getting paid to catch Pokémon, the ultimate dream. I got to work on a Pokédex. As long as things stayed calm, I never wanted to leave.
Notes:
Thanks for reading, and thanks to all who have left a Kudos. The next few chapters will be similar to this one, fluffy with the occasional side quest
Until next time
Chapter Text
All things considered, it was going to take a lot of work, getting used to this new sleeping schedule. I was a night owl, through and through, and getting up early in the morning was definitely doing things to my head. Amongst other things, giving myself a nasty tea addiction. My morning routine included a cup of the stuff, as well as a simple breakfast, usually noodles of some kind. When was the last time I had breakfast in the actual morning? I’d have to consult the historians on that one.
Tap, splash.
“Damn it.”
Tap, splash.
“Shit.”
Tap, splash.
An annoyed sigh through my nose. I was never going to get chopsticks down.
Like a prize just out of my reach, I’d nearly get the noodles towards my mouth, only for them to splash into the broth. I sighed again. At least I could mess this up in the comfort of my room. Didn’t really want to get embarrassed in public.
My Starly hopped over to my side. She was transfixed by the strange ritual of me picking my noodles up, only to drop them back into the broth. She pecked the side of my bowl, “Hey, that’s not for you.” I gently nudged her back.
In front of me was the Pokédex, rather, my notes of Starly were specifically sprawled out on the floor at the moment. I heard the Pokémon in question chirp, as I watched my Starly hop around. Yeah, that brought back memories to Diamond, alright. Couldn’t run a few damn seconds without running into them in the wild grass. Here it seemed the opposite, they ran from you.
“Are you in there, CJ?”
I moved my now empty bowl of soup aside, next to my empty teacup. I needed to conserve that honey because it was damn good. My Starly perked up and looked towards the door.
“Yeah, I’m in here.” I called back.
“Oh, good! You hadn’t come out yet, so I was worried.” Damn her. She must be a morning person. Obviously, this would be a feud the likes of which Kyogre and Groudon would even shudder away from.
“Yeah, I’m fine Akari.”
“Where were you headed today?” She wondered, “I could go to a different area so that we could cover more ground.”
I held my forehead, “Akari, why don’t you just come in here?” I asked, annoyed at carrying this conversation through the door.
This obviously never occurred to her, given the silence, I assumed. I swore she muttered something underneath her breath, that I couldn’t catch due to the distance, and the sound barrier. “Come in?” She asked, voice incredulous with awe.
“Yeah, I mean…unless you want the whole village to hear us.”
There was another silence, where I almost wondered if she just left. But she slid my door open, timidly stepping inside. After she closed the door behind herself, she gave a polite bow. “Thank you very much for…for letting me inside your abode.”
I raised a brow. I probably wasn’t much to look at right now, all things considered. In my casual, everyday white kimono and gray pants, a used teacup and bowl to one side, papers sprawled out everywhere, with notes written on them in horrible chicken scratch. “I think you’re reading way too much into it.” Starly hopped into my lap.
Unlike me, she was already all dressed up in her uniform. She sat beside me on the mat, “What’s all this?” She wondered, not really sure which part of the bizarre scene in front of her to ask about first.
“My notes for Starly.” I grabbed one of the sheets, one that had a weak sketch of the bird Pokémon. Professor Laventon drew it, not me. “Today I wanna try and see if I can improve it…maybe fill it out a bit more.”
“Oh yeah?” Akari asked, “Why specifically Starly?”
“Uh…some woman in the village wanted me to fill out a Pokédex page on ‘em.” I shrugged, “Don’t even remember her name, to be honest. She just said she wanted Starly’s entry complete.”
“Really?”
“Yeah, she wasn’t the only one.” I noted, “Some guy wanted to see what Shinx’s ears looked like. And then there was Beauregard. The guard who wanted the Wurmple.” A small smile, “Seems like we’re really helping people overcome their fear of Pokémon. I think if we keep working on the Pokédex like this, things will really turn out for the better.”
“I think so too.” Akari smiled back, “So…in order to add notes to Starly’s Pokédex page….”
“I’ll need to catch a bunch more Starly.” I finished. Or I could witness it in battle, but I tried to avoid battling the wild Pokémon when I could. There was also Starly’s skittishness to consider. “And I mean, for Bidoof, catching a bunch of them is easy…but, Starly….” I shook my head, “Have to be careful not to scare the flock off.”
Akari glanced at the Starly, still in my lap. “Needed company?”
“Yeah.” I pet the Starly’s head feathers, “Thought she could give me some inspiration maybe.” I shrugged, stretching my arms, “Go on, I’ve written enough, maybe you can tell us about yourself for a few pages.”
Starly tweeted to no one in particular, hopping out of my lap and trotting around the room. Akari snickered, “Alright, I think I’m gonna head out.” She stood tall, “Were you coming?”
“Yeah, I’m sure I’ll be out there around noon.” I yawned, recalling Starly to her Poké ball.
“Noon?” Akari frowned, “I’ll have you know members of the Survey Corps are supposed to out in the fields bright and early!” She half-joked.
Damn, she really was a morning person. And she could get loud too. “Look, quality over quantity, alright Akari? Once noon hits, there won’t be any Pokémon left.”
“Yeah, we’ll see about that.”
I panted as the umpteenth ball clicked in succession, a celebratory firework popping in the sky, “Alright.” I wiped my brow, “That…that’s probably enough Starly, for…for now.”
As I was headed back to the Fieldlands camp, I noticed Akari off to the side. “How’d you do?” She called, walking towards me to close the distance.
“Professor’s gonna have his hands full, let me put it that way.”
“Why, how many Starly’s did you catch?”
“…‘bout five.”
“Five?” Her eyes widened, “That’s um…thorough….”
It was kind of an understatement, and considering how skittish Starly were, and how quiet I had to be when approaching them, the process was quite time-consuming. “I mean, the larger sample size the professor has, the better, right? This is good.”
“You’ll be putting those pastures to use, alright.”
I had a toothy grin as we went back to camp, “Hey Prof, got some Starly for ya!”
“Oh?” Professor Laventon asked, “Some Starly?”
I sent out all five of them at once, they chirped and hopped around, looking at nothing in particular. “Maybe I’ll have him run these to the pastures after you’re done.” I nodded to the guard off to the side.
“Oh, my stars.” Laventon was a mix of happy and surprised, though he got straight to work, measuring and observing the five Starlys. “I see…seems the female’s head and the male’s head have a different black to white ratio.” He squinted, “Excellent work, CJ! This is most illuminating!”
“Better watch out.” Akari jested, as a guard came by to recall the Starlys and take them to the pastures. “CJ said he’s going to catch so many Pokémon, there won’t be any left.”
If anything, it made Laventon even more enthused, “Excellent! That’s the enthusiasm I like to hear.”
“I was going to work on another Pokémon next.” I informed. “Maybe try to fill out another page.”
“Jolly good, keep up the fine survey work!”
Akari was a bit more surprised, “Really? You’re going to catch more Pokémon?”
Yeah, until I was rolling in it. “What did I say this morning, quality over quantity, right?” I gave a sarcastic wink, Akari rolled her eyes as I departed.
My next target was Wurmple. I could likely catch a few of those as well, maybe keep one or two of them in my party so I could get a Silcoon and Cascoon each. And then I’d really be raking in the dough. More Pokédex entries, new Pokémon, new data. I couldn’t believe I used to be scared of going out here.
Unfortunately, it seemed I was only able to get two or three for now. Better than nothing, but I had a feeling it was hardly going to be conclusive. Maybe I was getting ahead of myself. Although I felt like a fool bragging to Akari earlier.
There was always Shinx’s and Bidoof’s Pokédex entries too that I could work on. There was also the matter of training my own Pokémon. Rowlet, Starly, Shinx, and Bidoof seemed to be like a good makeshift team for now. A Wurmple or two for spot five and six would work, until they were ready to evolve into Beautifly and Dustox respectively.
“Poison Sting, Wurmple!” I called, as Wurmple shot purple needles towards a Shinx unfortunate enough to engage it in battle. Shinx and Bidoof were my usual targets, as Starly was too skittish and often flew away, while Shinx I found helpful to clear out for Akari’s sake.
“Another Poison Sting, go!” Sometimes, it was nice to switch it up to take notes from battle, rather than simply catching the Pokémon. Sometimes I was able to learn quite a bit more. I could take plenty of notes on Wurmple’s Poison Sting, at least.
I knelt down to the worm Pokémon’s side, noticing that my Wurmple was a little banged up, a little bruised, from constant Quick Attack onslaughts from all the Shinx in the area. “Here, lemme help you out.” I sat in the grass, checking around for any wild Pokémon, but there didn’t seem to be any around. I held Wurmple close as I fished in my satchel for a Potion. As I took a bottle out, I stared at it stupidly. I guess expecting a nozzle or spray would be kinda dumb in these time periods.
Now that I remember it, from my battle with Volo, it was more like a cream, or a salve in these times, wasn’t it? I made a face as I got some of the lavender lotion on two fingers, damn it was cold. I tried applying it to the bruises, but Wurmple immediately squirmed and twisted around, dumb little eyes looking up at me. “Damn it, hold still! I’m trying to help you!” It was far from easy, but gradually, Wurmple took the hint. Maybe I’d give her the break the rest of the day, use Rowlet instead. I could just as easily take notes on how Leafage works.
I stood tall, making sure I had Rowlet’s Poké ball ready. I’d be more worried about my finite supply of Potions, but Akari mentioned that they could easily be mixed with some Oran Berries and some of those Medicinal Leeks I’d been mindlessly picking each trek out in the fields. Though if my lack of skills making Poké balls was any indication, I was worried I’d poison my Pokémon to death, rather than heal them.
Though I guess it was something I had to get used to. I mean, it’s not like there was a Pokémon Center in this world. There was an infirmary, but that place was busy enough without me clogging it up with frivolous injuries.
By the time Rowlet had finished off a few Shinx’s, I noticed that it was getting quite late. Not pitch-black, but the sunset was dyeing the landscape a beautiful orange and crimson. I supposed now was as good a time as any to finish up any last-minute notes and head back to the village.
Apparently, my handwriting was enough of a problem.
Not a huge problem, and I’m sure if I looked back, I would laugh and laugh at the absurdity of it all. My handwriting had always been perfectly legible to me, but barely so to anyone else. When Professor Laventon dismissed the worry, I heeded his words and that thought popped right out of my mind.
Our good captain, on the other hand, almost experienced her first emotion upon reading my hieroglyphics.
From then on, I would orally report my findings to the professor, or Akari, whoever was nearest, and they would write it down. Either that or I’d scribble up some preliminary notes that they could transcribe better. Luckily, that was a few days ago, and the three of us have caught up to speed since then.
“They live in fields and mountains, gathering in large flocks. Their cries can be quite obnoxious. Though small…their wings are strong. A strike from them leaves pain that persists for a week.” Cyllene half-murmured, half-read the tail end of Starly’s page which we compiled together. “Well, your handwriting may leave a lot to be desired, but I cannot deny the work put into this detailed report. I think you’ve earned yourself a star.”
I ignored all the SpongeBob memes flying around in my head about gold stars, and just nodded attentively.
“It will help measure your ranking on the Galaxy Expedition Team, the number of stars you have.” She explained, rising from her desk, “You’ll also receive a raise in compensation.”
Holy shit, a raise? For catching two little Wurmple?
“Have this as well. It is a recipe for another type of Poké balls.”
I nodded, “Thank you, ma’am.” Akari had already given me the crafting recipe for Potions, as well as my own crafting kit. But I’ll take another kind of Poké ball.
I read her writing over. Heavy balls? What the hell did that mean? Were they only effective on heavier Pokémon?
“And a recipe for Revives, as well.”
Now that I recognized right away, although the ingredients I didn’t. The Medicinal Leeks I was starting to have plenty of. But what the hell was a Vivichoke? Come to think of it, I don’t think I had the necessary materials for Heavy balls either.
Captain Cyllene crossed her arms behind her back, “That a stranger like you should fall out of the sky and flourish among us like this is a testament to your talent and hard work.” She said, “Most people prefer it when things are simple enough to be judged on face value alone. And proving your worth by moving up the ranks is something anyone can understand. Keep at it, and even if you did fall from the sky, people may be more willing to accept you.”
I nodded once again. We were on the same page about that, it seemed. I’d do whatever it took to be accepted around here. Seeing as going back home wasn’t really an option right now. Did I even want to go back home?
“Working your way through the ranks will also be helpful if you wish to make a life here.” As if she picked up on my thoughts. Maybe it would be better just, living here. Sure, the technology sucked, but I got to dick around with Pokémon all day, for money. What’s not to like?
“The Professor and Akari are headed to the Wallflower, I believe.” She turned back to sit at her desk, “If you go now, you may catch up with them.”
It was déjà vu, in the sense that we were eating here again in the evening, down to the exact same seating positions. Just like the first night I arrived here, though now at least I was hopefully fitting in a little better.
“CJ, my boy.” Professor Laventon smiled, “I believe a jolly good congratulations are in order! Well done on getting your first star!”
I thanked him in kind, but I was still a little confused. Did Akari or the professor have stars? Or anyone else on the Survey Corps? Or was this just Cyllene trying to judge my worthiness?
“Potato mochi tastes so much better when you have something to be happy about.” It was Akari’s turn to smile. You know, the more these two talked, the more I felt like an idiot for ever being scared of them. They were just a lovable pair of dorks, in the end. And I suppose with me here, we were a trio of dorks.
“That lady will be happy Starly’s entry is done.” I looked back, out towards the village, “Though it’s sunset so…maybe I’ll bother her about it tomorrow. Captain Cyllene liked it, at least.”
“Hmm? What lady?” Professor Laventon asked.
“Someone wanted CJ to complete Starly’s Pokédex page.” Akari filled in, “More like someone commissioned CJ.” A snicker.
“Yeah, guess I shouldn’t be so surprised.” I said, “We seem to be the outliers, everyone else in the village is like…terrified of Pokémon.”
“Ah, I cannot believe that didn’t occur to me.” Professor Laventon said, looking at me, “In addition to getting asked in person, feel free to check the blackboard in my lab! There is a request section, and sometimes people fill in written requests.”
I nodded. More jobs were more jobs, after all. As long as it wasn’t anything too asinine, I’ll take it. “Thanks for the info.”
We had dinner, and once the sun was completely out of the sky, Professor Laventon bid us farewell as he left for the night. “Goodnight Akari, night professor.” I waved.
Akari was glued to her spot, “You’re really getting comfortable here…I sort of envy you.”
I looked back, a little confused, “I mean, yeah. You guys seem okay. What’s there to worry about?”
“I, uh…you’re right.” A small smile, “Sorry, that…guess that’s kind of a weird thing to say.”
A shrug, “Don’t worry about it.” I started walking again, “See you tomorrow for another day of Pokédex Survey Corps completion.”
As I slid my door shut, changing out of my uniform, I couldn’t help but notice that Akari had a point. Why was I so comfortable here now? I actually kind of liked it here, if anything. I mean, sure, there was no Internet, no TV, video games, so that was driving me nuts. But I had a solid job, I got rid of the baggage of the people from my world. I got to do something I loved. But I supposed staying alert wouldn’t hurt. I had a feeling Hisui still had many more things to throw at me.
Notes:
I'm actually going to have his stars front and center on his uniform. A slight canon divergence to be sure, but I'll die on this hill.
Thanks for reading, and thanks for the kudos, until next time
Chapter Text
Once again, I badly hid a yawn, not that there was anyone to hide it from. I was in the safety of my room, writing down line after line about Shinx. Pretty sure I defeated enough of them to fill up a decent entry.
“Generates electricity by shaking it’s body.” I wrote. “Its nature belies its aggression….” I smirked, “One must be patient to tame this Pokémon….”
I yawned again. I was really burning the candle on both ends with all of this, huh? I heard the flutter of wings as my Rowlet hopped onto the desk, nudging my elbow, “You think I should go to bed too, huh?” I asked, “Well, ‘bed’ is a bit of a misnomer.” I grumbled. I thought I heard from somewhere it was actually good to sleep on your back. But if anything, my back hurt like hell after that futon. Maybe after a promotion or two I could ask for a bed. Unless beds weren’t really used in the village. That could’ve been possible.
Regardless, I needed to go to sleep, there’d be a hard day of work tomorrow.
“Oh, have you completed Starly’s Pokédex entry, please let me read it!” Luckily, the woman who submitted the Starly request was relatively easy to find, usually spotted around Choy’s general store.
“Sure thing.” I handed my blue notebook over.
“Wow…male and female Starly have different appearances….” Her eyes excited scanned the pages, her voice in hushed amazement. “Ah! So it’s down to the markings on their foreheads, that’s how you tell!” When she was finished, she handed the notebook back, “Well, I had no idea. Thank you for letting me read.” She smiled, “Maybe one day…um, emphasis on, one day…I could have a Starly of my own!”
I smiled back, “Glad to hear it.”
“You don’t…happen to have a Starly you could show me, could you?” She asked timidly, “I just…want to observe, from afar.”
I shrugged, having my well-trained Starly on me, of course. I tossed the Poké ball out, and Starly revealed herself.
The villager stepped back, but she was still in awe. “The smooth curled feather on its head. Those lovely, round eyes…oh, it’s lovely through and through! I love it down to the last feather! Hello there, Starly!”
Seems my Starly finally got the uptake, turning and looking up at the woman singing so much praise of her. “Want to try petting her?” I asked.
“No, no!” She shuddered and took another step back, “I…I still think I’m satisfied with…with observing. Don’t want it to attack or anything….”
“Suit yourself.”
“I thank you…for allowing me to see it, however.” She took a sigh of relief, “Only the Survey Corps could be brave enough to approach wild Pokémon!”
In a way, I understood how that woman thought, as we parted ways, and I recalled Starly. Information could be a powerful tool. How intrigued, interested, and happy she looked while reading Starly’s entry, I knew how it felt. I could spend hours online, reading Wiki articles about this and that. If we kept filling out Pokédex pages, it would definitely be a step in the right direction in terms of making the village a better place.
I entered Galaxy Hall, briefly greeting anyone nearby with a good morning. I entered the Professor’s lab, exchanging a couple pleasantries with him as I scanned the noticeboard. Cyndaquil looked relaxed, and Oshawott was even in a little tub of water.
“Hmm…a request…a request not claimed by anyone else.” I squinted, “Zubat’s eyes?” The request was written up by a woman named Clarissa, part of the Security Corps. So Zubat was in this region, huh? Briefly, I daydreamed about having a Crobat, destroying my enemies with one of my favorite Johto Pokémon. Right, CJ, back to earth. Request time. She was part of the Security Corps, so she was likely on patrol now, in other words, it would be easy to find her.
It was not easy to find her. Everyone’s outfit looked identical, how the hell was I supposed to tell which one is Clarissa? Just, ask random women in the Security Corps until I found her?
I only had to ask a guard or two, until I was pointed in the right direction. “Hi, Clarissa of the Security Corps, that’s me.” She introduced professionally, “Thank you so much for taking my request.”
I nodded, “So Zubat?”
She nodded back, “I need you to catch a Zubat and show it to me so I can take a look at its eyes.”
Wait, did Zubat even have eyes?
“Odd request, I know. But I have a good reason for it.” She said, “Zubat never seem to have trouble flying around in pitch darkness. That means their night vision must be top notch! I work a lot of night shifts, so if I could learn to see like them, working in the dark would be a breeze!”
I wish I could work nightshift. But, wait, I feel like not a lot about this task makes sense. They didn’t have eyes, and even if they did, what was she going to do, stage a transplant on the spot? You know what, stop asking questions. Just get her the godforsaken Zubat.
“So I’m counting on you. Catch me a Zubat, will you?”
I nodded, “Will do, Clarissa.”
Headed to the gate now, I noticed a villager near the pastures. Looked like he was going to go on some kind of backpacking excursion. “All right.” He muttered to himself, “If a Pokémon sees me, I’ll just throw an Oran Berry, then run while it’s distracted. I just have to stick to the plan….” He turned to look at me, “Oh, you’re the new guy, right? From the Survey Corps? I was heading out to the Fieldlands. You wouldn’t happen to have any Oran Berries, would you? Pokémon love them, so it’s easy to distract one with it if you need to get away in a pinch!”
Oran Berries were incredibly easy to come by. I’ve had my Pokémon picking them for days now. “How many did you want?”
The villager’s eyes widened, “Uh, I’ll take as many as you’ve got. Say, five?”
“Here.” I handed him five of the little blue berries.
“I can’t thank you enough! You sure are nice for someone who fell out of the sky…I won’t let your kindness go to waste, wish me luck!”
“Anytime.” I nodded, heading towards the gate.
“Heading out?” Ress, the guard by the gate asked, “Just be careful, kid.”
I was grinning like an idiot, with the tiny gold star etched onto my uniform. If Captain Cyllene was trying to appeal to some silly, honor-bound keeping up of appearances to keep me hooked, then it was working. I just felt more official, more important.
There was some guy I’d never seen before, not too far from the outskirts of camp. “Ah, you’re that person who joined the Survey Corps, aren’t you?” He asked, putting his fists on his hips in a self-important matter, “Morel’s the name, and I’ve got a great mushroom cake recipe. It’s taken twenty years of mushroom foraging know-how to make such a winner. Problem is, folks around here just aren’t catching on to my recipe’s amazing potential.” He smiled, “But you’re the talk of the village! If people see you making my mushroom cake, famous as you are, I’m sure they’ll give it a go too!” He handed me a little slip of paper, “I’ll even give you the recipe, so you can start making ‘em!”
I blinked a few times. This was a lot to take in at once. An unlike the other requests, he didn’t even know if I was going to accept or not.
“You’ll need the ingredients too. ‘Scrounge not from the forages of thy fellows’ as the old saying goes! A Springy Mushroom is all you’ll need!”
“Right, I’ll…I’ll get right on that.” A slow nod, as I had lots of other things that I wanted to do first. Although finding a mushroom shouldn’t be too hard.
“Poison Sting!” My Wurmple (one of many) knocked out the enemy Shinx, and it finally gained enough experience to evolve, as the worm Pokémon began to light up bright light.
Unlike my other evolutions, Akari was actually not too far off for this one, “Hey, Akari, come check this out!”
She hurried over, “What’s up?”
My Wurmple’s about to evolve.” I had to catch more of the damn things, because I kept getting Cascoons. So I needed some Mulligan Wurmples to just, keep evolving them until I’d get a Silcoon. Needless to say, I think I had enough information for a good Wurmple entry.
And thankfully, as the glowing light wore off, a pure white cocoon sat in front of me, with red eyes looking all around, “Jeez, thank god…Silcoon, finally.”
Akari watched the nigh-immobile Pokémon, “Too bad the professor didn’t see.”
“Yeah, I didn’t really think about that.” I admitted, “Guess it’d probably take him a while to leg it down here, though. Well, he’ll be happy enough at the new Pokémon species.”
“What are you going to do now?”
Curiosity got the better of me as I scanned the fields, “What’s down there?” I nodded towards an area I haven’t been to yet. One with a few small rivers and other bodies of water, which would hopefully entail new Pokémon.
“Those are the Horseshoe Plains.” Akari informed, “I…I don’t go down there too much.”
“Lot of Shinx?”
“No…just, it gets more dangerous the further you go.”
This nod was accompanied with a smirk, “I think I’m ready.”
“Wait, hold on, CJ.” She held a hand out, “Are you sure about this?”
“I mean, if there’s like, a huge problem down there, I’ll just run back.”
“Yes, but—”
“In and out, real quick Akari.” I started walking, looking back, she still seemed rather worried, “You know, there is safety in numbers, right?” I threw out.
“You want me to come with you?” She frowned.
“I mean, if you want.”
“Ugh, fine, fine.” Her words and body language didn’t match up. Despite her grumblings, she gladly walked at my side. “Instead of endangering one member of the Survey Corps, how about two?” She muttered.
“It’s not gonna be that bad.” I said, “First sign of trouble, we bolt.”
“I just think it’s a silly idea.”
I didn’t. I was tired of Bidoof, Shinx, Starly, and Wurmple, I wanted something else. And it seems like yet again, my recklessness rewarded me with spotting something orange off by one of the coasts. “Is that a fucking Buizel?” I booked it.
“Wait, CJ, slow down!”
The closer I got, the more I could confirm that it was indeed the sea otter Pokémon, “Nice.” I pumped a fist, “You’re mine.” It wasn’t even for Pokédex purposes, the teambuilder in me was frothing at the mouth for a Water type to help balance my team. And I usually had a Floatzel on numerous Diamond playthroughs.
Said Buizel actually looked pretty pissed at me. It shrouded itself in water, diving at me pretty quick. I was only barely able to dodge, “Alright, want a fight?”
Of course, there wasn’t only one Buizel.
“Look out, CJ!”
But it was too late, I was crashed into from behind by another Buizel. The impact sent me sailing, my uniform soaked as I tumbled across the dirt.
“Damn it….” My outfit was absolutely filthy. And doing laundry in this world was a pain in the ass without a washing machine to use. “Son of a bitch.” I got out an empty Poké ball, tossing it at one of the Buizels, but it smacked it aside.
“CJ, did you already forget?” Akari’s eyes widened as a Buizel honed in on her. But she was light on her feet, able to dodge the watery tackles Buizel was charging at her with. Stood to reason she was probably in better shape than me. “When a Pokémon gets aggressive, you can’t catch them without battling them!”
“Shit, right.” How could I endanger both of us so quickly within minutes of assuring her everything would be fine? Well, my outfit was already soaked, but I wasn’t going to let them hurt my teammate. Think, CJ, think. Self-loathe later!
“Go Shinx! Thundershock!”
For now, I didn’t need two Buizels. I quickly worked to fend one off, while I was trying to lob Poké balls at the other one like a madman. A few Thundershocks and Aqua Jets were traded. I eventually defeated one Buizel, and caught the other.
I sighed with relief as the celebratory firework sounded off. “Thank Christ.” My uniform was still dripping. But that could’ve been a lot worse. Least it was water. I had a feeling if it was a Poison or Fire attack that hit me, I’d be wheeled to the infirmary right about now.
“Are you okay?” Akari asked.
“Yeah.” Now that I had a Buizel, I was. “Let’s keep going, I think I see another Pokémon.”
“Seriously?” She hissed, keeping up with me anyway.
“Yeah, look, over there.” I lowered my voice, creeping through some tall grass, and beckoning for Akari to do the same. “It’s a Ponyta.”
While it hadn’t seen us yet, a flaming horse was rather hard to miss. “And what do you plan on doing?” Akari whispered, keeping her voice down too.
“Catch it, obviously.” I whispered back.
“And if that doesn’t work.”
“Well, ideally, it won’t see us.”
“And if it does?” She raised a brow.
“I dunno, maybe it’ll dry my clothes for me.” I tossed a Poké ball up high, it made contact with the Ponyta and it was trapped inside the ball. Thankfully, unlike Buizel, Ponyta was caught without a fight.
“Well, that’s more research for the professor.”
“I really think we should go back.” Akari said.
“You’re probably right.” I said, not really wanting to push my luck a third time. “Might need your help with something though.”
“Oh yeah?” She stood tall.
I rose to a standing position as well, “This guy wants me to find a mushroom for him, to like, make a cake or something? A mushroom cake, which…sounds really gross. Said he wants a Springy Mushroom, and I have no idea where the hell that would be.”
“I’ll take a look around for it.”
“Thanks a bunch.” I said, “Really should have thought before accepting that request.” A beat, “Although he didn’t really give me much choice. I figured something like this was your forte anyway.”
“I’ll get right on it.” She ran off.
I made a slower trek back up the hill to camp, just in case there were any new Pokémon I might’ve missed. Nah, nothing really, just some Bidoof roaming around, carefree as ever.
Well, at least I thought they were all Bidoof.
I heard a cute little chirp, seeing a familiar furry Pokémon with adorable ears perk up from its nap. Holy shit, Eevee! My jaw actually dropped. They could be found out here too? I had to have an Eevee. I could evolve it into whatever I’d like, Eevee was versatility personified, just what I needed.
Seemed the evolution Pokémon heard me, as its ears perked up and it started running for the hills. I was quite far away, too. “Wait, no, Eevee!” I bolted after it. But the more the chase went on, the more it was readily apparent that Eevee was leagues faster than me.
“Wait, come back!” The final nail in the coffin was me tripping over something and falling forward. By the time I looked up, Eevee was gone. I panted angrily, laying on my back. Probably looked like I was cloud gazing or something. “God, I am really out of shape.” I panted.
“CJ, is everything okay? I heard screaming.”
I sat up as Akari came running back over, “Yeah, fine…lost a Pokémon I was chasing….” I huffed.
“It happens.” She said sympathetically.
“Did you get a mushroom for wiseass up there?”
She pointed to a brown mushroom she was holding, “Ta-da!”
“Ah, you’re a lifesaver.” I stood up, trying to wipe the dirt and muck off of my uniform. “Did you want to hand it in, or should I?”
“I mean, you did take the request.”
Yeah, but you did all the work. “I’ll hand it in, but I’ll split the reward.”
“Oh, now that’s a Springy Mushroom if I ever did see one!” Morel grinned, I was just glad he wasn’t heckling me for how dirty I was. “I’m glad I chose you to take my request! By the by, did you know that Springy Mushrooms multiply? That’s why you can find so many of them out here! They’re versatile too…fry ‘em, stew ‘em…they’ll taste great either way!”
I wasn’t much of a mushroom guy, but sure, whatever.
“Now all you have to do is follow that recipe, and you can make some Mushroom Cakes, beloved by Pokémon all over the world!” Morel went on, “Here, I’ll give you some cake bases to get started!” He handed me the reward, which seemed little more than puffy, white, foodstuffs. “Now I’m counting on you to make my recipe famous!”
“Well, it sounded like we all had quite the eventful day today!”
Professor Laventon was all smiles, heading to the Wallflower with Akari and I, a beautiful sunset illuminating the village. He was likely happy at all the new data I’d collected for him.
“Well, if it weren’t for Akari, I don’t think I would’ve solved that mushroom guy’s request.” I joked.
“I mean, they’re pretty easy to find.” Akari noted, “By trees usually, or under logs.”
“That reminds me, Akari. Weren’t you approached with a request?” The professor asked, “What did it entail?”
Her smile faded entirely. “Well, about that…I was thinking CJ would do a much better job.”
I shrugged, “I mean, you helped me out, so why not?”
“It involves a lot of battling, so….”
“Oh, awesome, count me in.”
“Ah yes, the request came from Mai of the Diamond Clan, did it not?” Laventon mused.
Wait, Diamond Clan?
“The people of the Diamond Clan have lived here in Hisui much longer than we of the Galaxy Team have.” He explained, “If we could establish good relations with them, I’m sure it will be an excellent learning opportunity. Both to learn about their culture, and to learn more about the Pokémon in this region.”
Throughout dinner, the professor seemed optimistic about this new request. Akari was a little nervous, and I was practically silent. Even going through the motions and heading to my quarters, I was still a little shaken.
Shit, these guys really trusted me enough to try and bridge a gap between other nations or whatever? I mean, sure, I had a star to my name now, and I played tons of video games about uniting or befriending foreign nations. But this was real life. I supposed I was up to the task.
As I laid back in my futon, I stared at the ceiling. I can’t believe how much had happened over the course of several days. Have I even been here a week yet? And they were already trusting me to handle matters of the Diamond Clan? Also, the name diamond just seemed odd to me. This really must’ve been ancient Sinnoh. Regardless, I’d better not screw anything up tomorrow.
Notes:
Thanks for reading, and thanks for the kudos, next chapter CJ will meet Mai
Until next time
Chapter Text
After my morning routine was done, I decided to go shopping, this time it would be more than just window shopping. “Welcome.” Anthe smiled.
“I was just looking for a hat.” I nodded towards one I was looking at, similar in shape to the red one I was already wearing, “Can I get that one?”
“The indigo one? Of course.” She held it out, “One-thousand Pokédollars.”
I pulled out the bills from my pocket, “Thanks.” I put the hat on, opting to keep the red hat Cyllene gave me safe in case I ever needed it.
“CJ?” Akari asked with a smile, once the transaction was over. “I like your hat!”
“Thanks.” I chuckled, “I thought it paired with our uniform better.” Although the red hat and red scarf paired nicely too. Bah, I could always switch hats depending on how I felt that day.
She walked toward me, “You’re up early.”
“Yeah.” I shrugged, “Figure I wanna make a good impression to the Diamond Clan.”
“Well…um….” She crossed her arms behind her back, “Since we have extra time, did you…wanna help me with something?”
“Sure, don’t see why not.” I said.
“Okay, meet me at the training grounds.” She said, starting to walk off.
After putting my red hat away in my quarters, I went back outside, nearly getting lost, because I had no idea where the training grounds were. There were off towards the end of the street, it seemed. There was a dirt field, otherwise resembling a Pokémon battlefield like I’d seen in the games. A big building accompanied it. Not as big as Galaxy Hall. Was this where the Security Corps bunked?
“So what are we doing here?” I grinned, “Having a nice cup of tea? Some scones?”
My joke didn’t land, she looked too deep in thought for it, “Listen…I’ve just had an epiphany!”
I opened my mouth, but no words came out. Didn’t exactly know how to respond to that.
“To tell you the truth, I’ve got a partner of my own. We may not get along too well, but…I can’t keep watching from the sidelines, I need to help complete the Pokédex!”
I was a little confused, “Hold on, we are working together.” I felt the need to correct. “Just cause you’re not a battling juggernaut like me, doesn’t mean you’re any less helpful.” I said, “I mean, look at crafting. I’d probably be an amputee if it wasn’t for your help. We all have our different strengths. If we keep practicing, we’ll get better at our weak areas.”
She nodded, reaching in her bag for a Poké ball. “I want you to meet my partner, Pikachu.” Out came the little yellow rat everyone’s known and loved for the last twenty years.
I couldn’t help but chuckle. Dawn with a Pikachu, it was funny, ironic almost.
“When we were attacked by those Shinx, I got too scared to think straight. I couldn’t battle as a team. Ever since that, my partner has refused to listen to me.” She looked at Pikachu.
Oh fuck, they could do that? Without badges, what would make them obey you?
“And if I’m being honest…I’m not even sure how to guide him, how to order him in battle. But after seeing how often you battle, how good at it you are, I knew I have to become that good too!” She looked directly at me, “So please! Have a battle with me! I want to learn how to fight effectively.”
I nodded, “Alright, I can go easy on you, if you’d prefer that.”
She shook her head before I even finished my sentence. “No. Give me everything you’ve got. The wild Pokémon give no mercy. You shouldn’t either.”
A small smile crept on my face. If she wanted me to bring out the big guns, I was going to bring out the big guns. “Go Rowlet!”
The plant owl flew out from the Poké ball I threw, and I felt a surge of excitement within me. Maybe it was the battle, maybe it was because I got to be on a larpy Pokémon battlefield and really let loose. Maybe it was because I could be seen as a teacher to some of these people.
“Alright, you got this Pikachu, use Quick Attack!”
Before I could even comprehend, Pikachu smacked into Rowlet, knocking my Pokémon back a little. “Leafage!” I called.
Rowlet spread out sharp leaves from underneath his wings, knocking Pikachu back for quite some damage, given how long it took for Pikachu to get up.
“You can do it Pikachu, Thundershock!”
I see she was bringing out the big guns too. Pikachu’s red cheeks lit up with electricity, and it fried my Rowlet for a few seconds. He shook it off, still ready to fight. She was lucky my Pokémon was Flying in addition to Grass, thus doing neutral damage. I was lucky my Rowlet didn’t get paralyzed, as I had foggy memories about which moves caused which status conditions.
“Leafage, again!” I called.
Seemed that was all it took, Pikachu didn’t get up after that one. Akari quickly ran to her Pokémon’s side, fishing in her bag for a Potion. She looked up at me momentarily, “You are just…completely in synch with your Pokémon.”
I felt guilty anyway, even though she told me to go all out. “Did you want to use one of mine?”
“No, no, it’s okay!” She insisted, gradually healing Pikachu. “Thanks for battling us.”
I nodded, “Good of you to try and get over your fear.”
She grinned, as she stood tall, “I think Pikachu and I are understanding each other a little bit better too.” She turned to her partner Pokémon, “Right Pikachu?”
Pikachu turned it’s back to her.
She sighed, “G-Guess I was wrong….”
I really didn’t know what to say. Anything reassuring would eventually end up sounding patronizing. After all, what did I know about taking care of a Pokémon in real life? Lucky would be a good word to describe my time here so far. That, and the insider knowledge I already had.
Which is why I was nervous as all hell about meeting this mysterious Diamond Clan. I feared my luck would soon run out.
“Ah! Pikachu, don’t lick at the lotion! It’s healing you!”
I snorted, trying not to laugh as Akari tried semi-fruitlessly to stop her disobedient Pikachu. “We just have to bridge some gaps, is all!” A cheery, embarrassed smile. She stood tall, every so often checking Pikachu, “So Pokémon have these things called, types, right?”
I nodded, “Yeah, knowing how types interact is pretty effective towards winning a battle.”
“I see. The professor knows a bit about Pokémon types. There was somebody else, too.”
“That’d be me.” A deep, unknown voice said.
I looked around, not seeing where that voice was coming from, “So you’re the new recruit everyone’s been talking about?” While the voice was low-pitched, it was also quite friendly sounding.
Eventually, she approached, a tall redheaded woman, who looked strong enough to bench me without breaking a sweat, “Name’s Zisu. Captain of the Security Corps.”
Well that made sense. “CJ. New recruit of the Survey Corps.” I greeted back.
“I see you’ve got some fight in you. So I figured I’d stop by and give you some advice.” Zisu said.
“Captain Zisu is a master of martial arts, especially ones involving Pokémon moves.” Akari explained.
“Now listen…if your Pokémon has mastered its move, it can use them in different styles!” Zisu smirked, “There’s strong style, which deal more damage, but it will take your Pokémon longer to act. Or, you can do the opposite, agile style.” She noted, “Weaker than using moves regularly, but it’s faster, sometimes so fast your Pokémon might be able to attack twice!”
A slow nod, as it was something I definitely would have to consider, “Interesting.”
“Of course, which style you use really depends on the battle. You gotta make sure and pay attention to the circumstances.” She said, “Oh, and one more thing, if you want your Pokémon to be tutored some moves, just let me know!”
Ah, so she was a move tutor. Now that was a term I was familiar with. “Oh, trust me, I certainly will.”
“The moves Zisu can teach your Pokémon can be crazy powerful sometimes, or so I’ve heard.” Akari smiled at the captain, “If you don’t mind, I think we’ll be heading off to meet Mai now.”
After letting Ress know we were leaving, we started walking through the Obsidian Fieldlands. I felt a little daunted that it was just me and Akari. I mean, we were both grown-ass adults, twenty-somethings, it’s not like we were defenseless. I suppose Professor Laventon brought a certain kind of calming wisdom with him. Even though he could be just as klutzy, so maybe it being the two of us was for the best.
“So did you and Mai have some kind of meeting place set up, or…?” I started.
“At the foot of Aspiration Hill.” Akari answered, “We should probably hurry down there.” She started jogging ahead.
“Wait, Akari!” I held a hand out, not in the mood for running unless absolutely necessary, “Goddamn it…we’re already early enough….”
“Boo!” A man’s voice yelled behind me.
I could give some pretty dramatic screams when I felt like it. Although my voice was so low-pitched, they were more like bellows. I whirled around, “Volo? Scared the shit outta me….”
The merchant chuckled at his little prank, “Guess I surprised you, huh?” He snickered, “Did you know that there’s a secret technique to catching Pokémon?” He asked, suddenly serious.
I raised a brow, “Yeah, what is it?”
“It’s what I call the secret back strike technique!” He held a finger up, “Hitting a Pokémon in the back will surprise it, making it easier to catch or start a battle with!”
I supposed that made sense, a Pokémon with its guard down would be much easier to deal with. That’s why in the games, status conditions were so important, especially a sleeping or frozen Pokémon.
“You are part of the Survey Corps now.” He smiled, “So I hope my advice helps. Maybe one day you’ll catch every Pokémon here in Hisui.” He started walking off, “I’m looking forward to the day you achieve that!”
I stood there and watched him go, then I shook my head. I had to hurry and catch up to Akari. I headed towards the bridge at the foot of Aspiration Hill, where there was a guard from Security Corps waiting for me.
“Careful, the Pokémon can be a little bit stronger beyond this point.” He explained, “But, you’ve recently gotten a star, so I think you should be okay.”
I nodded as he stepped out of the way, “Thank you, sir.”
I didn’t have to walk much longer, as I noticed Akari speaking to some mystery woman, who I assumed was Mai. “Ah, good, you made it.” Akari had a nervous smile, as she looked to the other woman, “Mai, this is CJ.”
So, this was a member of the Diamond Clan. Most of her clothing was navy blue, with different Pokémon designs etched into it. The boots were nice, black with red accents.
And then she opened her mouth and my mind blanked for a solid few seconds. “My, my…a new face in the village?” It was as deep as mine, maybe even deeper, and silky smooth. Her black hair was tied up, and her dark blue eyes were rather striking as she looked me over. “Not that it matters if you’re new. If you’re here, I assume you’re ready to help.”
I hope these two would attribute my small pause for nervousness, and nothing else. “Yeah, of course.” I said, my voice coming through for me unlike nearly every person I met when I landed here, where I would stammer or sound awkward.
She crossed her arms, “I am one of the wardens of the Diamond Clan. You may call me Mai.” A small pause, “Although I suppose you don’t even know what a warden is, if you’re new to Hisui.”
“Uh-huh, care to explain?”
“Such talk can wait, I’d rather we get straight to the point.” She said, “I have a problem that I need help solving, but the important question is this…do you think you can confidently lead your Pokémon in battle?”
Better than anyone else in Jubilife Village, most likely. “Yeah, I would say so.” I crossed my arms, part of me insecure for how quickly I imitated her posture.
She grinned, and I honestly didn’t know how that made me feel. “That’s good to hear.” She hummed, “That Security Corps of yours certainly weren’t up to the task.” She looked down at her side, it was then I noticed she had a Pokémon alongside her. “This is my partner Pokémon, Munchlax. We were raised together like siblings.” Some family. First I run into Pikachu, and then Munchlax? Was this the Hisui region or season eight of the Pokémon anime?
I tried to hide my distaste. I never really cared for the Snorlax line. Obesity as a Pokémon concept just never really gripped me. That, and they were a nightmare in battle, both competitive or casual play. They had quite the vast move pool, and if you didn’t have a good Fighting-type, or good physical attack to deal with it, you were up shit’s creek without a paddle.
“He battles at my side by choice, without needing any silly little balls like you use.”
My brow raised, as my lips tugged downward, “Excuse me?”
Akari raised her hands, like she didn’t want tensions to escalate on either side. Mai meanwhile narrowed her eyes, “Care to watch and learn?”
Oh, it was so on. I was gonna wipe that arrogant grin off her face. Or hate fuck her. Damn it CJ, stop being down bad. “Don’t mind if I do.” I grabbed a Poké ball from my satchel. “If this is your way of testing me, then I accept.”
Seeing as how her Munchlax was already out, ready for battle, I tossed my Poké ball, “Go Rowlet!” As I didn’t yet have a Fighting-type, I’d just have to hit fast and hard with my favorite and likely the strongest Pokémon on my team.
The Snorlax line was not known for its speed. Incredible bulk, sure, but I must’ve had the first move. “Leafage!”
Rowlet spread out sharp leaves from under his wings, cutting through Munchlax, though the gluttonous Pokémon hardly seemed daunted by the damage.
Mai gave a soft chuckle, which I would be very distracted by if we were not in the midst of battle. “Rollout.”
Munchlax snarled, going deceptively fast as he rolled quicker and quicker, knocking my Rowlet incredibly far back, like a living bowling pin.
My eyes nervously slid towards Rowlet, as he hooted in pain and went back quite a distance. Rollout?! I momentarily glared at the opposing Pokémon, the super-effective damage left both my mind and my body numb. Since when the hell could this little shit learn Rollout?!
People were taking advantage of Rowlet’s Flying typing left and right. They were going to be so in for it when he became Ghost-type instead.
I didn’t have much time to dawdle. If Rollout worked like it did in the games, Munchlax was stuck using that move, but that was hardly a bad thing in this case, as Rollout would get stronger each turn it was used. What the hell did that Zisu chick say?
“There’s strong style, which deal more damage, but it will take your Pokémon longer to act….”
Right, and if Rowlet was going to faint next turn anyway, I might as well boost the power of one of his moves to make sure Munchlax goes down first.
“Gust.” I ordered, “Strong style.”
Rowlet hooted angrily, whipping up quite a powerful gale. Munchlax screamed as he was blown back, quite a distance. A small smile crossed my face again. Consider this revenge.
But of course, the enemy Pokémon still had some fight left. “Rollout.” Mai commanded.
It was not pretty to watch. Rowlet was flattened by Munchlax’s might, when the attacked ended, Rowlet showed no signs of moving, or getting up.
To my mild credit, I wasn’t slack-jawed. But I probably didn’t move or speak for quite a few seconds. I mean, for all intents and purposes, I just lost. Like, she didn’t have any more Pokémon with her, given how she didn’t believe in Poké balls. Should I send another team member out? Would that be dishonorable? Was it a one-on-one fight, or could I do whatever the fuck I wanted?
Both girls were quiet too. Fuck it, might as well test the waters, “Go Shinx!”
Mai chuckled, “Rollout.”
Shinx was knocked back, sure, it wasn’t super-effective, but given how it was turn three of Rollout, I was amazed the tiny feline survived, “Quick, Thundershock!”
Shinx hissed, electrocuting Munchlax, as a result, it stumbled back.
“Rollout.”
Holy shit, I remember why I hated this evolutionary line. Thank god it finally fucking missed. “Thundershock, again!”
At long last, Munchlax fell over, knocked out. I was panting, like I was doing the battling, rather than my Pokémon.
“You did it CJ, you won!” Akari jumped for joy.
I still felt incredibly bitter. “Hardly.” My blue eyes locked with Mai’s. Definitely a tenseness between them. “My Pokémon fainted first.” I recalled Shinx.
Munchlax looked up at Mai, a certain sadness in its eyes. Mai lowered herself to Munchlax’s side, reassuring the Pokémon as she got a Potion out from one of her pouches. She stood tall again, “You really aren’t one of the usual Galaxy buffoons if you could defeat my partner….”
Holy shit bitch, I don’t need your pity. Good god, this was going to be insufferable, wasn’t it? But there was little I could do about it, if Akari’s body language was any indication. Burning bridges with the Diamond Clan was not an option. As much as part of me wanted to brag and brag about how “well actually, Poké balls are actually the norm in the future”, that would probably make me look insane.
Munchlax whimpered again, hugging Mai’s leg, “You fought well, Munchlax.” She cooed softly. I’ll fucking say. “Here.” She stepped towards me, handing me a few Potions, “For your Pokémon who battled.” We were only about a foot apart from each other, and of course my cheeks had to turn red right then and there.
“T-Thanks.” I shook it off, making sure my Rowlet and Shinx were fully healed.
“I’ll let you have these as well.” She handed me some plants. A kind of flower, maybe? Blue and yellow in color. “You people make all sorts of things with your crafting, don’t you? These should prove to be useful materials.”
“Thanks.” I nodded, eyeing Akari, “The hell are these?”
Mai held a hand to her mouth as she snickered, “Vivichokes.” Akari answered with a small smile.
Ah, I could craft my own Revives. Glad to see I got something out of this.
“You and your Pokémon fought well, all things considered.” Mai complimented, though I was still wary about this chick. “Rather like the legendary hero of old. The one we tell stories to the village children.” Her smile grew, “I think you’re indeed the one for the job.”
I dunno buddy, that Munchlax was a menace, I’m sure it could solve any Pokémon-related problem out there. “Right.” I crossed my arms, “And this job, why don’t you fill me in a little?”
“You see, I need someone to deal with an alpha Pokémon causing trouble up on Deertrack Heights.” She explained.
Great, I got to look more like an idiot. Alpha Pokémon? Deertrack Heights, I assumed, was a location maybe up ahead. “What’s an alpha Pokémon?”
“It’s a large, fearsome foe, like any alpha…but you’ll come, won’t you?”
The sultry purr in her voice was getting very hard to ignore. Alpha Pokémon, huh? Definitely a mechanic I wasn’t familiar with. I wonder if it was like Mega-Pokémon in generation six, Z-moves in generation seven, or Dynamax Pokémon in generation eight. That it was some concept I’d need to keep up with if I wanted to stay alive.
And then my goddamn Arc Phone started vibrating.
Wincing, I took the thing out, and it seemed to resonate with something around here. “What…what is that?” Akari gasped.
Great, were these people going to go full Salem witch trial on me now?
“My, my, what a curious device.” Mai looked it over. “Is that one of those Galaxy Team inventions I keep hearing about?”
Yes, sure, whatever. “Something like that.” I put it away, “Might be resonating with the alpha Pokémon.”
Akari gently tapped my shoulder, “I’m gonna leave this in your hands. You’ll do great out there…I know it!”
She ran off before I could really say much. “Seems you’re quite the asset to the Survey Corps, newcomer.” Mai smiled, “Though…before we continue onward, I must ask. Do you know about almighty Sinnoh?”
I had a few guesses. “Not really.”
“I suppose that’s to be expected, allow me to sketch out the basics….” She started, “Almighty Sinnoh steers all time. It is said to have created the very universe using its power over time’s flow, and this land of Hisui was born in the process. It’s by the grace of almighty Sinnoh that Pokémon can live and thrive.” She explained, “We of the Diamond Clan are descendants of people who crossed the sea and settled here in the Hisui region to venerate almighty Sinnoh. However, it stole away from the world long ago, hiding itself from our sight…almighty Sinnoh is rarely seen by humans, if the old tales are to be trusted. But there are still Pokémon today with a connection to almighty Sinnoh. And it is the duty of wardens like myself to tend to their needs.”
So that answered the earlier question. As well as several others. But it left many more questions in its wake. Like what exactly was this thing they all blindly worshipped? It sort of reminded me of religion back in my world, and both the good and bad associated with it.
“The Pokémon that graces Deertrack Heights is one of those honored few. It is directly descended from a Pokémon blessed with almighty Sinnoh’s protection.” She started walking off, beckoning me after her, “Follow me, and you may understand.”
There was a beautiful sunset as I walked alongside her. God, it felt quiet here without Akari chirping about this or that. Tense. I mildly cleared my throat, “Gonna be a long walk?”
“Not really, it’s just up a bit.” She nodded ahead, smiling at me, “Nothing you can’t handle.”
I couldn’t tell if it was supposed to be a compliment, or some sort of hidden challenge. Had no idea what this chick’s deal was. As we were travelling through a new area. Well, new to me at least, I noticed some new Pokémon. There were quite a few Kricketot wandering around. “Hold on one sec.” I said, “You can keep going, but…I want to test something real quick.”
If she responded, I didn’t know about it. I snuck into the nearest patch of tall grass, readying a Poké ball. There was one Kricketot with its back turned to me, maybe asleep, maybe daydreaming. I wasn’t going to stand around and find out. I lobbed the Poké ball high, quickly capturing the Bug-type.
I picked the ball up, “Alright, thanks.” I walked alongside her again.
Mai smirked, “My, you’ve got quite the arm on you.”
I shrugged, “Given the work I do, you learn pretty quickly how to throw these things.”
“Still….” She looked ahead, “I can’t help but find it, strange, distasteful even.”
How the hell did I debate this without just appealing to the future? Maybe I should just keep my mouth shut, let her comment hang. Fuck it, Akari wasn’t here to reign me in anymore. “I get it, it seems…a little barbaric. But I feel like if the Pokémon didn’t like it, they’d leave. Or roast us, electrocute us, kill us somehow?”
“Not if they don’t know another choice.” Again her eyes fixed on me.
“Pokémon are a lot smarter than people give them credit for.” I said, “Mysterious too, there are still a lot of things we don’t know about them.” Even back home. She didn’t answer, for quite a while. Which honestly bugged me more, because I had no idea if this is a huge blunder on my part to even talk about this shit. Maybe I would lighten the subject matter. “Haven’t seen Kricketot yet.” I said, “Not in this world, at least.”
“Tell me about this world of yours.”
No. “It…it’d take too damn long to explain all at once, let’s just say it’s…drastically different than anything from here.”
She chuckled, “I suppose Pokémon aren’t the only mysterious ones.” She commented on my vague answer. “Were they in your world?”
Sort of. “Yeah.”
“Quite the turn of fortune.”
I stopped walking, “The hell is that noise?”
Mai scanned the area, “Ah, a pair of Geodudes.” She noted, as two of the rock Pokémon growled angrily at our presence.
“Ha.” I got out a Poké ball, “Haven’t seen Geodude in this world yet either.”
“Would you like some help defeating them?”
“Don’t worry about it, you go on ahead, see if you can keep an eye on that alpha Pokémon, thing.” I smirked, “Geodude are four times weak to Grass, this won’t take long.”
Rowlet easily dispatched the first Geodude using Leafage, but the second one went after him with Rollout. It missed luckily. Rollout was not a move I wanted to think about right now. I chucked a Poké ball at the remaining Geodude, capturing it.
That was two more Pokémon for the Pokédex, but more importantly, I had to catch up to Mai. She was up a little hill, said hill had the remains of stone stairs jutting out of it, like ruins. This must’ve been where almighty Sinnoh’s great grandson or whatever resided.
“I have to admit, your knowledge on Pokémon is…rather acute.” Mai looked me over.
I shrugged, “Did a lot of reading.”
It seemed like she was still looking at me, but she was actually looking past me, “Oh, is your professor coming along?”
“Huh?” I looked back, surprised at the man in the lab coat jogging up the stairs, “Professor Laventon?” I was much more shocked than Mai was, or at least I sounded it.
“Thank goodness I got here in time!” He panted, “As a Pokémon researcher, how could I miss my first chance at observing an alpha up close?” He got out his trusty camera, the same one he snapped a picture of me with.
“I suppose that’s your business…just, make sure you stay out of the way.” Mai directed. She turned to the open area in front of us, “This is Deertrack Heights. This is the area where I’ve long come to pay tribute to the Pokémon descended from the ancients blessed by almighty Sinnoh.”
I heard quite a racket, sounded like a drunk guy playing a string instrument, as a familiar red cricket Pokémon zoomed around the area. It was a Kricketune, only something was wrong. Its eyes were glowing a horrid red, it’s already bizarre cry sounded quite distorted.
“That’s not it.”
I would hope that’s not the Pokémon you worship, looks like it’s quite under the weather, for lack of a better term.
“That’s the troublemaker.” Mai said, “And that’s what you’re here for, CJ.” She looked at me, “To drive that interloper from it’s place.”
I stepped forward, “Should be simple enough.” Kricketune was a Bug-type, so I would just have to plan accordingly.
“Wait.” Mai held an arm out in front of me, and goddamn it, I blushed again. “Do your Pokémon need to be healed? You fought through Geodude to get here.”
“Don’t worry about it.” I shook my head, “I already took enough of your supplies.”
“My word, what a large specimen.” The professor couldn’t keep his eyes off of the irritable alpha Pokémon. “Little wonder alpha Pokémon are feared across the land if they’re as fierce as this one!”
“Exactly.” Mai warned, lowering her arm in front of me. “But they’re not only big, they’re strong, and usually have access to powerful moves. Usually, they’re naught to be trifled with.” She smirked at me, “But I believe you’re stronger.”
“Be careful, CJ!” Professor Laventon held a hand out as I stepped closer and closer towards the alpha, “Size is a potent weapon in itself, no doubt this alpha is a strong and hardy foe. Make sure your Pokémon are prepared!”
I got out one of my Poké balls, “Go Rowlet!”
The Kricketune didn’t wait for any permission to start fighting, it flew in and slashed through my Rowlet twice, in a rather specific direction. Definitely Aerial Ace.
I swore under my breath as Rowlet flew back. I was thinking my Pokémon was safe from Bug attacks, but I didn’t think about Flying attacks. Maybe I should stop relying on my starter all the time.
“Gust, strong style!” I pointed.
Rowlet whipped up a gale, Kricketune fell back from the winds, but it was quick to retaliate, slashing through Rowlet once more and knocking him out.
But unlike my battle with Mai, I didn’t stop or falter. I immediately called Rowlet back. This thing wanted to take on all six Pokémon I had with me? It was more than welcome to. “Go Starly!”
“Aerial Ace!”
Starly slashed through Kricketune, but Kricketune quickly struck back, with either Slash or an Aerial Ace of its own.
“Aerial Ace, again!”
The bird Pokémon and cricket Pokémon kept exchanging blows, but in the end it was my Starly who fell first. Kricketune gave a loud taunt.
“Fucking Christ.” I recalled Starly, “Go Ponyta!”
I haven’t used the flaming horse much, but the type matchup would be in my favor, “Quick! Ember!”
It seemed that was all that was needed, the alpha Kricketune fainted. I took a sigh of relief, recalling Ponyta, and letting it know that it did a good job.
The night sky had made itself known by the time the skirmish was over. “I’m surprised you didn’t try to catch Kricketune in one of your little balls.” Mai taunted, standing at my side.
“And risk it getting out and mauling the other half of my team?” I shook my head, “I was playing it safe.”
She hummed, “It was still quite impressive. Beating an alpha like that, it reminds me of the legendary hero of old.” She reached into her pouches, “We’d best make sure your Pokémon are healed after facing such a foe.”
This time I wouldn’t argue, anything to make my Pokémon feel better.
After we healed Rowlet, Ponyta, and Starly, a loud cry startled me, startled everyone but Mai, as I flinched and stood up.
“W-What in the world?” Professor Laventon stammered.
“It’s the great Wyrdeer.” Mai smiled proudly. I followed where she was looking, seeing a fluffy white deer-like Pokémon standing on one of the higher cliffs. I was floored. I had never seen this Pokémon before, what the hell? I guess it was kind of stupid of me to assume I’d recognize every single Pokémon. Some are undoubtedly going to be different in the past.
Wyrdeer took a gallant leap down to our level, slowly trotting towards us. It took an especially long time staring at me. Wait a minute, those antlers…I know those antlers from somewhere.
“He looks upon you with kindness, CJ.” Mai seemed excited, her normally subdued eyes wide.
Did he? How the fuck did she know that? What was I supposed to do? Thank him? Thank Mai?
The Wyrdeer turned around and calmly walked off. Mai crossed her arms, “I’d say the great Wyrdeer has taken a liking to you.” Citation needed. “This is fortunate.”
“Of…of course….” I nodded nervously.
“He is an esteemed Pokémon that can dash across the expanses of Hisui while bearing a human on his back. One he deems worthy, at least.” Mai explained, “He is a blessing to us all.”
“Remarkable! Truly outstanding stuff!” The professor grinned, “A Pokémon that lets people ride on it. Why, it’s just like the ride Pokémon of Alola!”
Wait, the Alola region existed in this world? Was it old timey, too?
“Professor Laventon! CJ!” We heard a familiar voice, as Akari ran to catch up to us, “Captain Cyllene sent me. She said that once CJ finishes up this request, that we can set up a base camp here.”
“Ah, right.” The professor politely approached Mai, “I know this was already a joint decision between Adaman and the commander, but…is it alright for us to set up more base camps like this?”
“The Hisui region is a land created by almighty Sinnoh for the sake of its Pokémon. As long as your goal is to coexist and thrive with Pokémon, then I imagine you should be allowed to use this land.” Mai said. “The great Wyrdeer has taken a liking to CJ as well. That’s a good sign.” She turned to me with a smile, “You have my thanks for what you did today. Our clan leader will hear about how you aided us. I’ll come to show my appreciation with a proper reward as soon as I can.”
Don’t like how vague she left that ending bit. Who am I kidding, of course I do.
“Anything to help.” A small nod from me.
The three of us watched as Mai departed, “If we’re going to coexist and thrive with Pokémon, we’re going to have to get over our fear of them.” Akari said once she was gone, “And completing the Pokédex will help us with that.”
I was a little more at ease now that it was just us three. “So what now?”
“Well, the Construction Corps should come by soon enough to set up a base camp.”
“A base in Deertrack Heights….” The professor mused, “I shall call it, the Heights Camp!”
I smiled at his enthusiasm. It would be nice having an extra place to camp out and relax, as the Obsidian Fieldlands were quite large and vast.
“We all did nice work today, why don’t we all head to the Wallflower?” Akari smiled.
Notes:
Oof, this one was a doozie. I think in the future I'll fragment big plotty chapters like this.
The next two chapters are fluff/sidequests (Yes, I'm working multiple chapters ahead of what I have posted, just to be on the safe side)
Thanks for reading, until next time
Chapter 9: The Night Shift
Chapter Text
I made sure the wooden clothespins were neatly lined up, as I hung mostly every piece of clothing I had. Couldn’t believe it was still morning and I already felt wiped out. Washing clothes by hand was an experience and a half. Even though my arms were a little tired, I couldn’t just stop there. While my tea and breakfast were heating up, I would exercise to hell and back.
“CJ!” Akari burst into my quarters, very unlike her polite, professional self, “I…I heard panting, and grunting, are…are you under attack?”
I sat up slowly, from the worn-out position I was in, “Yeah, I’m fine.” I chuckled, “Just…trying to do sit-ups.”
“Oh, that’s a relief.” She closed the door behind herself, noticing how tired I looked, “Are you okay?”
“Yeah, yeah…I…I tried to shoot for twenty…bad idea, I guess.”
“I mean, you shouldn’t overdo it, right?”
“I know, it’s just…I need to get in better shape. I may be good at battling people, but if a wild Pokémon is chasing me through the woods, I gotta be ready, right?” I rose to check if the tea was ready. I grabbed myself a cup and handed one for Akari.
She didn’t know how to respond for a moment, as she gently took the teacup, “For…for me?”
I shrugged, “You show up here often enough.”
“T-Thank you…CJ….” A polite nod.
“Maybe I’ll make you breakfast one day, too.”
“I…I assure you, that isn’t necessary.”
I chuckled, “It wouldn’t be like, a five-course meal or anything…it’d probably just be noodles.” I sat at my desk, “You mind coming here and checking my notes?”
I had been working on these notes for a while. On Rowlet and Wurmple, at least. I was proud of them, I meant to have them looked at earlier, but then all the Mai stuff happened and we kinda got sidetracked. I parsed some of the papers so Rowlet and Wurmple’s entry could be shown.
Flies noiselessly on delicate wings. It has mastered the art of deftly launching dagger-sharp leaves from those same wings.
Likes sap and is abundant in the wild. Why it evolves into various different forms is unknown. One cannot tell from a Wurmple’s appearance which form it will take when it evolves.
Akari seemed puzzled, “What’s that word?”
My expression dipped, “Delicate.” I followed along.
“And that one?”
“…abundant.”
“And that one?”
My brow twitched, “The!”
“…starting to see why Captain Cyllene doesn’t like your handwriting.”
I crossed my arms, an overexaggerated pout on my face. “Professor Laventon never complains about my handwriting.”
She laughed, “Yeah, it takes a lot to bother him, in case you haven’t noticed!”
I snorted, “Yeah, guess so.” It was hard to shake the request out of my head. The proper request. Mai’s request. I couldn’t shake that loss from my head. And yes, I considered it a loss, as she fainted my Pokémon first, and probably would’ve knocked out my entire team if that Rollout didn’t miss. And the look she had during that battle. The look she had during all of it. No. Forget about her, and keep working on the Pokédex.
I closed my notebook, “Where’d you get Pikachu?”
Akari blinked at the sudden question, “Where did I get Pikachu?” She mirrored, “Um…well, had to have been local, relatively speaking, at least.” She mused, “Near Deertrack Heights? Maybe?”
“In the Obsidian Fieldlands?”
“Yeah, oh yeah. Definitely there.”
“Hmm…I’ll be on the lookout for them. More of them will get us a better Pokédex entry.” I noted, “There’s a pre-evolved form for it too, Pichu.”
“Really?” She looked surprised, “I’ll have to keep a close eye out, then.”
I took the last sip of my tea, and noticed Akari was nearly finished with hers. “I’ll let you get a head start then, I might take another fifteen minutes or half hour to get ready, myself.”
I took a brief stop at the farm, which was so out of the way compared to where my quarters and Galaxy Hall were, I didn’t even know we had a farm at first. There was one plot, empty at the moment, maybe the growing season just started. A lot of the farmers were cutting down trees or trying to plow more plots of land. I spoke with one of the farmers, Colza, and he and I came to a little agreement about me planting some of what I found foraging. Since I was getting so many plants and berries from my excursions, we planted as many as we could right away. More food for people and Pokémon was always a good thing. After that, I headed back towards the gate, lest I want an earful from Akari.
“How goes the surveying?” Beauregard waved from where he was standing guard in front of Galaxy Hall.
“Pretty good, I’d say.” I smiled back.
“We’re getting along here great, been training a lot.” He grinned at his Wurmple, Beauticia, I should say. “Huh….” He looked over at the worm Pokémon, who was now suddenly glowing white, “W-What’s happening to Beauticia?” He panicked.
“Look like it’s evolving.” I chuckled.
The white flash cleared, “Beauticia evolved! Finally…it’s become Silcoon!”
Oh dear god.
“Just a little longer, and it’ll evolve into a Beautifly. You can do it, Beauticia!” Beauregard looked excited.
The Cascoon happily did a little bounce, at a future that would never come to pass. I quietly excused myself, practically speed-walking out of the village.
“Take care of yourself out there, kid.” Ress nodded towards me as I left.
As I headed to camp, I noticed some lady standing nearby. Perhaps she had a request? That Morel guy did the same thing, float around camp until I brought back his precious mushroom, or more accurately, Akari did the scavenging.
“Hmm…that marvelous, rich tone! How is it produced? I must know!” She exclaimed, looking at me. “You’re from the Survey Corps! Wonderful, just what I needed. I want to learn more about Kricketot. You must be curious about them too, right? I mean, how do they make those sounds? It’s a musical mystery!”
I nodded, “Right, I’ll drum up a Pokédex page for Kricketot as soon as I can.”
“I would be in your debt if you did, so I…er, I mean…we could find out the secret!”
The more I advanced, the more I knew it’d be inevitable I’d run into Akari, who usually always got here before me. “Hey.” She waved.
I nodded ahead, “I’m going to Deertrack Heights.” I said, “There were a lot of Kricketot there, think I’ll see if I can flesh out a Pokédex entry.”
“Why Kricketot?”
I looked back at camp, “Some lady wants me to do it.” I said, “Also, I might stay away from Beauregard for a little while.”
She seemed even more perplexed, “Why, what happened?”
“I uh…his Wurmple evolved into a Cascoon instead of a Silcoon, but…he thinks it’s a Silcoon.”
“…I don’t follow, didn’t you explain to him that—”
I didn’t have the patience to explain the complexities of branched evolutions to Akari right now. Especially one as confusing as Wurmple’s. “Look, I’ll tell ya later, right now, I’ve got Kricketot to deal with.”
Kricketot could be quite skittish, as I eventually learned, but as long as I stayed hidden, the red cricket Pokémon would make for an easy capture, especially if I used the back strike. I even tried to engage a few of them in battle.
“Good job, Starly!” I cheered, as Starly defeated yet another one.
Starly began to glow white, as her body changed and grew bigger. My jaw dropped, as the only other Pokémon I had evolved in this world were a bunch of Wurmple at this point. Having a Staravia on my side would be nice. The now larger black and white bird tweeted happily, flying circles around me.
“Nice.” I recalled Staravia, hearing a familiar growl from not too far away. “Well…I caught a bunch of Kricketot…might as well catch a bunch of Geodude too.” I smirked.
Having a Water and Grass-type on my team made taking them out as simple as can be, but I made sure to catch a few, for research purposes. God, the amount of Poké balls I was trying to keep track of were insane. There were the empties, the ones I would need transported to the pastures, and then my six ‘party’ Pokémon, at least for now. Okay, Rowlet, check, Staravia, check, Shinx, check, Buizel, check, Ponyta, check…Bidoof…check.
I was about to head back to camp, but I noticed some guy on the lookout for something, “Hey there, mind helping a fella out?” He asked.
I shrugged, “Yeah, what’s up?”
“I’m after some Cheri Berries, you know ‘em? The shiny red ones!” He smiled.
I did. Although they weren’t nearly as common as Oran Berries.
“They grow on the trees around here…but I don’t have any Pokémon that can reach them for me….”
“I’ll get ‘em for you.” Seemed simple enough.
“Many thanks, friend! I’ll take three.”
I could easily get more than three. “Go Bidoof!”
I strolled around the lower area of Deertrack Heights, having Bidoof roll into any tree I came across, and snagging any Cheri Berries that fell. “Alright Bidoof, that should probably be—”
I looked back, surprised that now Bidoof was glowing with a white light as well. I watched in awe as it grew in size, getting a much bigger, flatter dark tail, bigger teeth. I now had a Bibarel, which was part Water, if I recalled. How come everything was evolving all of a sudden, was there some kind of energy leak, that was causing all Pokémon to evolve?
It could just be that my Pokémon are around levels where they would evolve in the games. It would make sense for Starly, I don’t remember it taking a particularly long time to evolve into Staravia. I never really used Bidoof much, so, jury was out on that one. I was so excited to go back and start taking notes on my data that I almost forgot about the Cheri Berries.
“Ooh, did you get the berries?” The villager asked. I nodded and handed them over, “Thanks! These are real convenient in distracting wild Pokémon!”
Dude repaid me with fifteen Poké balls, so maybe I should get him berries more often. But it was time to go back to camp with my findings.
One of my favorite parts about being in the Survey Corps was the three of us, sitting in a circle by the camp, compiling and comparing notes. Which was now more of a requirement if anything, since I usually collected the most research, but either the professor or Akari would have to translate it into something that didn’t offend Captain Cyllene’s eyes.
“Alright, so how about this?”
Akari grabbed my notes on Kricketot. “Okay, so I have some questions.”
“Here we go….”
“What’s that word?”
I squinted, “Marimba.”
“And…what’s a marimba?”
“It’s like a….” I looked from one person to the other, “It’s like a percussion instrument…there are like…these different bars, of all shapes and sizes, that produce different sound if you hit them with a mallet. It’s a musical instrument, damn important one too.”
Akari still looked lost, but the professor nodded in remembrance, “You know, I think I recall seeing some over in Alola.” He smiled.
I smugly crossed my arms, like the favored child, “See, the professor knows what I’m talking about.” Akari rolled her eyes and handed back my notebook.
I checked over Kricketot’s entry too, making sure it made sense. When the trees take on new hues, more of these Pokémon appear. The tone they create by striking their antennae together resembles that of a marimba, an instrument of foreign lands.
It brought me back to all those band classes I took, explaining to Akari what a marimba was. I remember being terrified of the goddamn thing in high school. It, the xylophone, the vibraphone, the bells, anything associated with it. For the longest time I didn’t know how to play them, and trying to learn and memorize the different notes was quite an ordeal. But I did learn, and I got pretty good at it. There were a lot of concerts where I’d be playing the good ol’ vibes. But now I’d probably be shit at it, that was years and years ago.
“What about Geodude’s entry? You said that was done too?” Akari’s voice brought me back to reality.
I read the page I wrote. Makes its home in mountainous regions, using its arms to climb along harsh mountain roads. Can be troublesome…carelessly kicking one will cause it to fly into a rage and chase after you. “Yeah, here, it’s good to go.” I said, “Or, well…it’s good to go, content-wise…not uh…handwriting-wise.”
“Don’t worry, I’ll pretty it up for you.” Akari snickered.
That reminded me, there was that lady, the one who wanted to see Kricketot’s entry. Once the page was finalized, I headed over to show it to her.
“You’ve completed Kricketot’s page? Good, now quickly! Let me have a look!” I handed her my notebook, and she slowly read it over, “Oh, so Kricketot can make that curious noise by hitting their antennae together? Hmm, I wonder if Anvin from the Supply Corps could put together an instrument with a similar shape to those antennae….”
I shrugged with a small smile, “I mean, anything’s possible, right? Sky’s the limit?”
She nodded, “Well thanks for going out of your way to solve this tonal enigma. Here, take these!” She handed me a trio of Vivichokes. Great, more Revives would never hurt. “For such a hard worker!”
I was just lucky that none of this really felt like work yet. I feared the day that something like this would bore me. But for now, I hatched up a plan, to deal with another request of mine.
I should’ve figured Hisui would look eight-hundred percent scarier at night.
Calm the fuck down, CJ. It’s night, the sun’s gone, alright? Big deal, does that every night, and we all live. I felt a nervous chill.
Akari yawned as she walked next to me, “Are you sure this is a good idea?”
Since I was a night owl, I was hardly daunted. Sacred as shit maybe, but not tired. “Zubat only come out at night.” Can’t believe it took me that long to remember that different Pokémon come out at different times of day. “I need one for Clarissa’s request.” And I also really wanted a Zubat.
“Can’t see we’ve ever done work out at night.” She commented sleepily.
That made this all the more important, who knows how many Pokémon we were missing out on? “Here, you stay back by camp…I’ll go out and look for a Zubat. If I can’t find one in say, ten or twenty minutes, we’ll leave, sound good?”
She gave a weary nod, hanging back at camp while I marched ahead, undeterred by the nighttime. Well, aside from tripping a few times, because I couldn’t see a damn thing.
I had to make it all the way to Deertrack Heights, but I saw what I was looking for. The little blue bat Pokémon, there had to have been at least a dozen of ‘em, all flapping around, and I would catch them all.
I think I ended up catching like, three or four of them, others caught onto my presence, and initiated battle, but it was nothing my Shinx couldn’t handle, with super-effective Electric-type attacks.
The more I caught, the more it was starting to get pretty obvious. I knew these things didn’t have eyes. Didn’t know what the hell Clarissa would think of that. Between her and Beauregard, the Security Corps were going to have quite a few disappointed soldiers in their ranks. At least I could run back and tell Akari the good news.
As if my luck couldn’t get any better, I noticed the floating balloon Pokémon, Drifloon. I readied a Poké ball, giving it a toss. It struggled, but I was able to catch the damn thing. Yes! I sprinted back to base, this was all going great!
At least it was until I noticed I was actually running in midair.
I gasped, screaming as I plummeted a great distance. I died, I had to have died from that height, right? But, why was I still alive?
Voices from my past began to bombard me. Teachers, customers, parents. I shuddered, trying to speak back, but no words came out. Where the hell was all of this coming from?
Pain wracked through my body, as I fell for real this time. It wasn’t too-too high a distance, but it left my body scratched and bruised regardless. A trio of Drifloon were the culprit, and with three of them attacking at the same time, I wasn’t sure I could contend with them all at once.
I kept slipping back in an out of reality. Getting bombarded by more and more memories, most of them not very pleasant. Some of them were twisted or outright false. I gave a piercing scream, wanting out of this madhouse. “Shinx! Use Thundershock!”
My Shinx fried the nearest Drifloon, but it only enraged the other two. Shinx snarled, evolving before my very eyes. Was this part of the dream? I didn’t know anymore….
My Luxio used Bite and Thundershock intermittently as it tried to drive off the remaining Drifloon. But by then the damage was already done. My body was sore, my mind absolutely shattered. I wearily stood up, nearly tripping and falling over again. I was a pale enough guy, but I was sheet-white at this point. I shakily grabbed a Poké ball, recalling my Luxio, in a shaky voice, I was finally able to speak, telling him that he did a good job.
After thanking Luxio twelve more times, I heard it. “CJ!”
Akari sprinted towards me, suddenly not tired at all. I suppose I did scream twice, “What, what happened?” She looked extremely concerned, helping me walk when I was quickly unable to do so myself.
I pointed ahead with a shaking finger. “…village….”
“What did this to you…?”
“D-Drifloon….” I coughed.
Once we were near my quarters, I gently took Akari’s hands off of me, slipping into my room, and shutting the door behind myself. I undressed myself and got into my futon, shuddering underneath the covers. I didn’t want to talk, I didn’t want to recount it, I just wanted to sleep now, if that was even possible….
Notes:
Thanks for reading, until next time
Chapter 10: Good-will Graveler
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
In the nearly two weeks I’ve been here, this has been the strangest morning yet.
I was sitting on the covers of my futon, sipping from my teacup with shaky hands. No exercise, no chores, no Pokémon out to chat with.
I knew it was inevitable, as my door slowly slid open. “CJ?” Akari asked, shutting the door behind herself, as she sat beside me, “Is everything okay? Did you want to talk about it?”
I sighed through my nose. “Those Drifloon attacked….” I restated, knowing she knew this already. “They were using Ghost moves, or Psychic moves…moves that made me see things that weren’t really there…I hallucinated.”
“They can do that…?” She gasped in horror.
A slow nod, “I’m lucky I only fell down a hill…if they blinded me at the right spot, I could’ve fallen from a higher spot, drowned, walked into a nasty Pokémon.”
“Look, CJ…no one would think any less of you if you just…took a day off.”
Swear to god, if she put the word out and made me a goddamn charity case to the rest of the village. “I would.” I stood tall, a fire in my voice for the first time in nearly twelve hours. “No. I’m not gonna let this get to me.” I decided, wincing as a bruise on my leg decided to remind me of its existence. “I mean, I made a stupid mistake. I’m not gonna go out at night again until I’m prepared. I can acknowledge that I fucked up, but I can’t give in to fear.”
“Yes, but…you can’t go too hard on yourself either.” She argued mildly, “Like, you probably shouldn’t go out in the Fieldlands at all today.”
“I’m not gonna be deadweight, Akari.”
“And you don’t have to be.” She wasn’t backing down either. “The village itself needs plenty of help. You can still be helpful without endangering yourself.” She said, “There are some Bidoof that are causing problems in the village lately, for instance. It’s on the noticeboard.”
Bidoof wouldn’t try to nuke me with mind-raping attacks from three different directions, at the very least. “Alright, I’ll take a look at it.” I said, “But after that, I’m going out.” She frowned as I said this, but it lessened when I said, “But, I won’t go crazy. I’ll just…look for Pikachu, train my Rowlet, nothing too painful.”
We departed not much longer after that. I don’t know where Akari went, probably out in the fields, but I headed towards Galaxy Hall. I wanted to see what this Bidoof request was all about.
“Morning, professor.” I greeted briefly.
“Good morning, CJ.” He smiled back. Seemed like everything was business as usual, which I would much prefer over Akari blurting the incident out to anyone who’d listen. It’d be different if I got injured badly, but as it stood, I was just banged up.
There were actually two unclaimed requests on the blackboard. Three if you counted the one Clarissa gave me a while back about the Zubat. But since she worked nights, I hadn’t run into her yet to deliver the news, or lack thereof.
I read the Bidoof entrant, which was actually titled Bothersome Bidoof. Seemed similar to the accounts Akari provided. And it looked like a woman named Tsumugi from the Security Corps is the one that posted the request. Alright, guess it was time to play guess-who again with these soldiers.
But then another request caught my eye.
It was from Beauregard, and it seemed to be about his “Silcoon.” Goddamn it.
I mean, the guy guarded the outside of the Galaxy Hall, there was no way I would be avoiding him. I just really didn’t want to break the bad news to him.
Out of the frying pan, into the fire, I headed outside, “Hey Beauregard!” I greeted, possibly a littler over-friendly, but fuck it, I didn’t want to make this uglier than it had to be. “What’s up? I noticed you had a request for us.”
“I just…I just don’t believe it!” He seemed a little distraught, “Professor Laventon seems to think lil’ Beauticia here is a Cascoon. But, er…hello? It’s clearly a Silcoon!” Cascoon hissed from the side with glee. “You’re making some kinda Pokédex with the professor, right? You gotta help me out, talk some sense into him!”
I sighed, “One second….” I headed to the pastures, “Wait right here….”
I swapped one of my Pokémon out with the Silcoon I raised a while ago, coming back and sending it out, for a side-by-side comparison. I was going to dispel this misconception once and for all.
Beauregard put a hand to his chin in thought as he observed both Pokémon, “Ha! It’s exactly how I thought! They’re both the same!”
“Dude, one of them’s fucking purple.”
Maybe my words came out a little bit more bluntly than I intended them to. “Hmm…now that you mention it, they’re not exactly two peas in a pod.” He was a little downcast, “I never would expect two Pokémon that look so similar could actually be different species.” He said, “Pokémon are curious creatures, huh?”
“Yeah….” I gave him a couple seconds, “So you’ll likely end up with a Dustox…I don’t have one myself yet, but, I’ll be working on it soon.”
He crouched down to his Cascoon’s level. “Beauticia…I didn’t know the first thing about you, did I? I’m sorry if I hurt your feelings.” He said, “You sure you’re still happy to have a goof like me as your partner?”
Cascoon bounced happily, I wasn’t even aware cocoon Pokémon could emote so much.
“Beauticia you lovable rascal!” Beauregard smiled, “You really are the only Pokémon for me! This dynamic duo will stay together forever!”
I smiled as I recalled my Silcoon, “Glad I could be of help.”
“Here, this is for you.” Beauregard stood tall again, reaching out to hand me something. “For your troubles.”
“Thanks.” I nodded, looking at my prize as I headed out. Was it one of those experience candies? The ones from generation eight? I stashed it in my satchel, for now I would save it.
“Excuse me, sir? Do you think you could lend me a hand?”
One of the villagers waved calmly at me, standing outside of her house. I walked over, “What’s up?”
“Splendid, you came along at a good time.” She smiled, “I’m looking for a pickling stone, you see. It needs to be the right size to fit atop one of my pickle pots, and heavy enough to put a nice, firm pressure on the pickles while they’re fermenting.” She explained. “Although…I suppose it will be difficult for me to lift such a heavy thing from the pot. The best thing would be for the stone to lift itself up, ideally.”
I was wondering what the hell this request had to do with Pokémon, or the Survey Corps. Now it just sounded like a riddle of some kind. A stone that could lift itself up? Wait a minute….
“Say no more.” I nodded, “I got just the Pokémon in mind.”
“Right, I’ll wait inside.” She headed inside her house.
It would be my second short trip to the pastures, as I had plenty of Geodude to spare for a task like this one. Once I got a Geodude, I returned to the villager’s house. “Alright, you might wanna stand back a little.” I threw the Poké ball.
The Geodude looked around for a moment, observing its surroundings. “Oh my! Would you look at that!” The villager exclaimed, “Geodude, right? It really does look like a rock! It seems to be the ideal weight too.” She gently coaxed the Rock-type over to her pickling pot. “Ah, simply perfect!” She gushed, looking at me, “Thank you, young man. With this Geodude’s help, I’ll surely make some scrumptious pickles!”
I stopped by the farm after getting my reward and waving goodbye to the lady. I wanted to see how the crops were growing, when a nearby farmer stopped me, “I saw the darndest thing, Survey Corps recruit.” He said, “I was scouring the Heartwood for crops we could grow in the fields when I saw it…this Pokémon called Cherrim changed appearance right before my very eyes! It was in the evening, lights were getting dim. All of a sudden, Cherrim’s petals closed right up and it looked like nothing but a flower bud.” He noted, “I thought I witnessed the miracle of evolution, but…but the next day, Cherrim was back into full bloom! Why would it bloom just to close up later? Is that how evolution works? Or did I see something different?” He asked, “If you finish Cherrim’s Pokédex entry, let me have a look, will ya? Can’t get my mind off it!”
Well, I knew it was a form change, but he likely wanted physical evidence. Guess I’ll add that on my list of ever-increasing things to do, as I assured the man I’d take a look. What the hell was I doing before all this pickling, farmer Cherrim, and Beauregard stuff? Oh, right, the Bidoof.
I had to be pointed in the right direction again, but it turned out that Tsumugi guarded one of the gates to the village, the same one Ress guarded, funnily enough. “I heard you not only passed your trial, but got a star too.” Tsumugi greeted with a smile, “Congratulations. I have a job that’s perfect for someone like you. See, I need help—”
Our attention was diverted as rustling could be heard behind us, followed by a trio of joyous Bidoof frolicking through the village. “Arg! It’s those darn Bidoof again!”
I was a little worried too. All lot of the village weren’t comfortable with Pokémon yet. Would these Bidoof scare the villagers? I had no idea the Bidoof were this brave, wandering into the village.
“I look away for one second, and those little scoundrels waltz right into the village!” Tsumugi clenched a fist, sighing, “Oh, I’m a complete failure as a member of the Security Corps. How can I face Captain Zisu like this?”
“Want me to see if I can round ‘em up?” I offered.
A shaky nod, “Get ahold of yourself, Tsumugi! If we catch the Bidoof, it’ll be fine!” She tried to calm down, “Still…three Bidoof is kind of a lot. Two more than I think I can handle on my own…in fact.” She thought about it, “Wait! I have an idea! I’ve heard these particular pests get easily distracted if other Bidoof are nearby and end up letting their guard down around humans!”
They didn’t have much of a guard to begin with.
“So, if you use a Bidoof to catch their attention, I can seize that chance and catch the troublemakers! Voilà, the perfect plan! If we combine forces, we’ll get all three caught in no time at all!”
I shrugged, informing her that I’d have to go to the pastures real quick to get one of the Bidoof that I caught. Afterwards, the pair of us starting searching for the Bidoof. I supposed we had to be quick, in case they scared a villager.
A chomping sound reminded me of a possible second problem they could cause. A lot of the structures in this village were made out of wood, the buildings, even the fences to the pastures. If enough holes were bitten into the wood by the Bidoof, we could have a disaster on our hands.
Corralling the three of them back into a group was more tedious than I expected, but using one of my Bidoof, it gradually worked itself out. Tsumugi was all smiles. “Nice work, the troublemakers are all in our custody now!”
“But now what?” I asked, “What do we do with ‘em?”
“Give ‘em the old heave ho! Obviously.”
“Hold on!” A woman’s voice cried.
I looked over, seeing some woman I’ve never met before. She had blueish-silvery eyes which matched her wavy hair. “It’d be a shame to just send those Bidoof back into the wild, no? My Construction Corps could find a use for ‘em.”
“Who’s that?” I muttered under my breath.
“Sanqua…leader of the Construction Corps.” Tsumugi murmured back, addressing the other woman, “You want to keep them? These naughty nibblers have caused so much trouble for the Construction Corps!”
“They’re just Pokémon being Pokémon. How are they supposed to know our village is a strict no-chewing zone?” She argued mildly, “Shows good taste on their part to come all the way here to gnaw on our woodwork too.” She smiled, “But, if they’re going to stay here, they’re going to have to help with our work!”
I wasn’t going to argue. Tsumugi still looked like she wanted to kick them out, but I wasn’t going to argue.
“They’ve got guts to come into the village, and teeth to gnash through trees and rocks…just what our corps need!” She got to their level, “How about it, little ones? Meal tastes better after a hard day’s work, you know!” Her smirk grew as the Bidoof chittered happily, “Just what I wanted to hear!”
“Hmm….” Tsumugi muttered, “I’m not convinced this lot have it in them to do an honest day’s work…but if Sanqua’s watching over them, I’m sure it’ll work out alright.” The guard turned to me, “So I guess it’s all settled, thanks again for your help!”
My reward was a rare candy, a proper rare candy. It was good to see that my candy stash was increasing. I wonder how they taste to humans? I shook that thought off, as much as I wanted something sweet, visiting the Fieldlands wouldn’t hurt. I wouldn’t do too much, I would just fill out Pokédex pages maybe. Maybe catch a few more Bidoof to work on its entry. Low-hanging fruit, for sure, but I promised Akari I wouldn’t do anything too stupid.
Made me wonder how often misfortune befell people before I got here. Like Akari got barbecued, and surely the Diamond Clan weren’t perfect either. What did they even do, anyway? The Diamond Clan? They didn’t seem to be researchers, they seemed content to wallow in their pseudo-intellectual, religious dogma. Was Mai ever thrown for a loop? Attacked by some Ghost-type Pokémon? I’m honestly surprised she didn’t have a Ghost or Dark-type, that seemed much more up her alley that Munchlax. Like, if she were in the modern-day, she’d probably be some kind of goth girl maybe? Don’t know why I was so sold on that.
Holy shit, CJ, get your head out of the fucking gutter and focus! There was a rather large ore deposit up ahead, and I could use the Tumblestones. “Go Rowlet!” I sent out the owl Pokémon, “Can you break those rocks for me?”
I retrieved the Tumblestones, but was absolutely shocked when a Graveler hopped up out of nowhere, aggressively heading towards me.
What the fuck? I didn’t know Pokémon could be inside the ore deposits! I didn’t know it could be something as strong as a Graveler! Fuck me, was it going to Rollout my entire team to death? Crush me to death? Why can’t I keep a single promise to Akari without something stupid happening? I was finished!
Unless…
“Rowlet.” I stood firm, “Leafage, strong style.”
Amazingly, the Graveler fell with one hit, even though it likely had levels upon levels of experience over my Rowlet, who was likely not going to be a Rowlet any longer, after defeating a foe of that caliber.
A white glow surrounded my starter, as it grew taller, the white glow wore off, revealing Dartrix. I grinned, getting down to his level to give him a hug, “Good job, buddy!”
“Alright, here…I have a Zubat to show you.”
“Thanks.” Clarissa grinned, looking the bat Pokémon over, “I’ll just take a look at those peepers, if you please!” Zubat looked saddened as it wilted, “Wha? Don’t tell me…where are the eyes on this little guy? It…it doesn’t have eyes!”
“Yeah…I…I meant to tell ya, uh….”
“But, that means Zubat flies around while being completely blind!”
“Yeah, it probably uses sonar, sound waves…for like, echoes and stuff. Feels the vibrations of the sound and…that’s how it knows where to go.” I recalled what little I knew about bats from my world.
“So like a secret sense?” She asked, sighing, “That’s amazing, but it hardly helps me. What am I going to do about my nighttime shifts?”
“You could always catch yourself a Zubat.”
“Oh, that’s a good idea!” She found her smile again, “No need to go it alone. That’s that, then. I’ll get my own partner Zubat, thanks for the advice!”
After receiving payment, I headed into Galaxy Hall, figured Cyllene would like an update on my Pokédex.
She scanned over the pages as she sat at her desk. I could tell she was impressed with my work, or, well, impressed as Cyllene’s stony façade could allow, as Pokédex pages were being filled out at quite the rapid pace.
“Hmm. You’ve made quite a bit of progress. Seems you’ve earned yourself a star.”
“R-Really ma’am?” I’ve barely been here two weeks, and I’m already getting two stars?
“At two stars, you’ll need these recipes for crafting.” She handed me two slips of paper, one for Super Potions, and one for Feather balls.
Interesting, I knew enough about Super Potions, but did I have Pep-up Plants? Feather balls also seemed like an interesting device I should go after.
“Continue to dedicate yourself to the Pokédex if you wish to rise higher in the ranks.”
I wondered if tonight, the potato mochi would taste extra good. Professor Laventon had a big smile as he waved me over. It was hard to tell exactly what we were celebrating. My second star, my Rowlet evolving, the overall good fortune with the Pokédex. I learned not to question the merriment at this point, at least not when I was among friends.
“Beni, old chum. The usual potato mochi, please! And make it for three today as well!” Professor Laventon requested, as Beni departed back into the kitchen.
“Alright, so Bidoof and Zubat’s entries are as good as gold, I’m pretty sure.” I started, “I mean, I’ll need one of you to look at it.”
“Ah, most excellent! That’s two more Pokémon with completed pages!” Laventon beamed.
“Did you all hear the grave news?”
Beni came back out to set out dishes for us, leaving and returning with the potato mochi, “That frenzied Kleavor from the rumors…it mauled some of our Galaxy folks who went to investigate it this morning.” He shook his head, “The Medical Corps has had a hard time getting the injured back onto their feet….”
“Ah, the Kleavor struck by powerful lightning, yes?” Professor Laventon asked, “I did hear he’s been behaving most erratically since then. Still, if further investigation is in order, the Survey Corps will be up to task. A certain amount of danger is inevitable when researching unfamiliar Pokémon.” He smiled, “But I’m sure CJ can handle things just fine!”
Akari gave him quite the side-eye, “Are you sure about that? I’ve heard Kleavor is so mighty, not even alpha Pokémon compare to him.”
Nice to see that Akari was coming from a desire of wanting to keep me safe, rather than pure distrust this time.
“Now, now, you forget that the strengths of Pokémon are key items of information that we of the Survey Corps are duty-bound to research! And since this duty calls for a clear head, and a fighting-fit physique…I do believe we need to have a good meal, and a good night’s sleep in order to prepare!”
My brain was a little fuzzy as I got ready to go to sleep that night. Kleavor. Another Pokémon I didn’t know about. Worse still, I had to tame it or something? It was on a rampage? Tasks with wild Pokémon were always hit or miss, I’d much rather just battle a person over and over again.
I pulled the covers over myself. I would just hope things would go as well as they did with that alpha Kricketune.
Notes:
Funnily enough, the Graveler thing is based on a true story where I explored too far ahead, encountered a Graveler from a stone cache, defeated it with my Rowlet, and then my party got a shit ton of XP.
Next time the Kleavor arc starts. Thanks for reading
Chapter 11: Jeweled Beauty
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“CJ!” She practically screamed, roosters everywhere should be ashamed. “You should hurry to the commander’s office before he decides to use you for sumo practice!”
As usual, my weakness was hardly anything Pokémon-related. But rather getting up on time.
Fuck. Kleavor. Shit. I scrambled out of my futon, getting ready in record time. Morning routine be damned, I sprinted outside of my quarters, panting quietly as I saw Akari, who at this point had developed a special talent for waking me up.
“Sorry, overslept.”
Akari snickered, “I’ll say, what else is new?” She asked, “C’mon, we’d better hurry to headquarters.”
“Look who’s being punctual!” A deep baritone sounded, “Finally realized you’re wasting almighty Sinnoh’s time by bowing to a sham!”
“There you go again!” A light, dainty voice fought back. “Insisting your false image of almighty Sinnoh as ruler of time. My people follow the true almighty Sinnoh…the font of all creation and the ruler of space!”
Akari and I turned to watch the ringside show. Two rather colorful figures were having quite the passionate argument. To the left was a man dressed mostly in black and blue, with wild hair, mostly multicolored in different shades of blue. His deep blue jacket was to die for, and so were his dark boots. Man dressed nice, I had to admit.
The woman he was arguing with dressed rather differently, but just as showy. Her preferred color seemed to be pink. It went with her blonde hair rather well. She had blue eyes, while the man’s were more umber-toned. She was showing fairly more skin that the man she was arguing with, and most of her clothing I couldn’t quite figure out. The bracelets, headbands, the anklet, the shoes, and that strange, back sash, that covered her rear and the backs of her legs. She looked like some kind of Legend of Zelda NPC, or a major supporting role.
“Ha!” A dry laugh from the much taller man, “You could have all the space in the world and still not know what to do with it!”
She raised a hand over her mouth, clearly offended, “Excuse me? Are you really suggesting that we make better use of your time than we make of vast Hisui’s space?”
“Better than some! It’s a miracle you showed up on time, oh mighty leader of the Pearl Clan.” He rested his hands on his hips, voice dripping with sarcasm. “I was worried you’d get lost in that pointlessly vast space you’re so fond of and never show up!”
“Me? Get lost? In almighty Sinnoh’s great gift to the Pearl Clan…in our world’s very basis? You wish!”
“I wish I hadn’t let myself get dragged into arguing with you. Almighty Sinnoh forgive me…what a waste of time!” He turned towards Galaxy Hall, “I’m off to Commander Kamado’s office!”
“I believe it was you who started this.” She snipped back, as they both entered the building, not speaking any further.
Akari shook her head, “You can always feel the tension when those two show up….”
Yeah, and what kind of tension would that be, Akari?
“You haven’t met them, have you?” Akari looked at me, “Well, the woman with reverence for space is Irida, leader of the Pearl Clan.” She explained, “The man who was going on and on about time is Adaman, leader of the Diamond Clan.”
“Shit….” I ghosted, barely audible, “I…I didn’t know the leaders of both clans could just show up like this….” I said. I didn’t know there was a Pearl Clan either until today, but I sort of saw it coming at this point.
“The Diamond Clan and Pearl Clan grudgingly coexist at the moment. Apparently, things used to be less peaceful.” Akari said, shaking her head, “But the boss…I mean, the commander is waiting…we can talk about this more later.”
Was Kleavor so bad that he was bending all three factions out of shape?
I hurried into Galaxy Hall, not wanting to be any tardier than I already was. The closer I got to the third floor, the more I heard voices. Or Adaman, Irida, and the commander, debating over the matter, it seemed.
My foot stopped once I reached the last step. What if I wasn’t needed yet? What if I said something stupid, what if I got in the way? Was I ready for the grown-ups table in there?
“What do you intend to do about that Kleavor, Commander Kamado?” Adaman asked impatiently. “He may be a warrior descended from almighty Sinnoh, but look at the mess he’s causing! We can’t sit back and let him rage on!”
“You do get straight to the point, don’t you Adaman?” Kamado noted, as I continued eavesdropping, because I liked having my heart nearly beat out of my chest I suppose.
“Time wasted is lost.”
Jesus fucking Christ.
Seemed the commander was at a loss too, “Well, tell me…what would you have us do? Kleavor is a precious Lord to the Pearl Clan, is he not?”
“That’s the point.” Adaman shook his head, “My clan can’t intervene directly where a lord of the Pearl Clan’s concerned. If my people were to do anything, our two clans might go back to being at each other’s throats! Just like we used to be….”
Dialga and Palkia.
My brain suddenly thought. How much would I ruin their lives if I just went out there and told them that both their almighty Sinnohs were real, and likely in this world? Or would I start a new age of undisputed peace because both clans would get along now? Maybe it was for the best if I keep my mouth shut, as usual, to reduce suspicions.
“But even the folks of the Galaxy Team have been wounded, haven’t they?” Adaman continued, “Seems someone’s gotta do something here…”
“Who then?” Irida challenged, “Would the Diamond Clan have the Pearl Clan bring down one of its own honored nobles?”
Adaman smirked, “Don’t believe I said that. Thought it, maybe.”
Irida bristled, “You might as well have said it, you fool!” She frowned, “Look, we don’t even know what drove Lord Kleavor into such a violent frenzy!”
He held his forehead, “I’d like to know that myself. This is a first for as far as my clan knows too.”
It was then that Commander Kamado noticed me in the doorway, standing awkwardly like an idiot. “Hmm, seems you’ve arrived.” I took that as an invitation to let myself in the room. I was shaking, why was I shaking? I nervously tried to stand still, hoping the two gold stars on my uniform would at least make me look somewhat official. “This is CJ, newest member of the Survey Corps.”
I held a hand out, willing it not to shake, not to show fear. “Honor to meet you both.”
“Ah! I hear from Mai you earned Wyrdeer’s favor!” Adaman was at least pleased to see me, “Good to finally meet you, stranger from the rift!” Christ, even their handshakes were opposite. Irida barely touched my hand, hardly wanting anything to do with the gesture, while I was almost positive Adaman broke a finger or two in his death-lock.
“I’m Adaman, leader of the Diamon Clan, if you want to be formal.” He went on, “But that’s a mouthful. Just call me Adaman.”
Irida studied me closely, “If you came from the space-time rift…could you be from space where almighty Sinnoh is said to reside?”
Sure lady. “I mean, it’s possible…?”
She looked me over again, “I’m Irida, leader of the Pearl Clan. Caution and foresight are my watchwords.” She introduced, “Which is why I have trouble believing in such a tale. Could you have really passed through the rift?”
Commander Kamado intercepted before I had to justify my existence. “I have a proposition. Why don’t you send this one to study Kleavor to see what needs to be done?”
Ah, the old, ‘have an outsider do it.’ It would keep the Diamond and Pearl clans playing nice.
Irida was not having it, “You’d send this stranger, who supposedly fell through the rift, to study Kleavor? This newcomer with no experience?”
“Says the leader with almost no experience.” Adaman jeered quietly.
“Being a good leader isn’t a matter of time.” Irida snapped back, “It’s a matter of embracing Hisui’s vastness without fear!”
Gah, this was so frustrating. I could brag about my Pokémon know-how, show them that I wasn’t all-that new. But it would fly in my face, because I didn’t know who the hell Kleavor was.
“Well, then, there you have it.” Adaman argued, “If how new you are doesn’t matter, then give the kid a chance.” He grinned, “I’m sold! Commander, let’s do it your way!”
I was relieved Adaman seemed to have my back. So relieved in proving myself, that I forgot that this was a mission involving foddering the new guy off to a very deadly, unknown Pokémon.
“This should be fun. I’ll get to see how good you Galaxy folk really are, with all your weird ways…putting Pokémon in strange balls and what have you.” Adaman said.
“That whole practice bothers me!” Irida seethed. “Almighty Sinnoh made Hisui vast so Pokémon could live freely throughout! We’re meant to stand alongside Pokémon! Not count ourselves above them!”
“We do not use Poké balls from a desire to control our Pokémon. Only so that we may live together. Allow us to show you what we can do.” The commander pleaded.
I was surprised Kamado was trying to debate with them about Poké balls, and it wasn’t just me against the world. But it was obvious both clan leaders weren’t having it. And why should they? From their point of view, without any knowledge of the future, we might as well be overindulgent slave masters.
“This is your mission, CJ.” Commander Kamado addressed me. “I order you to study Kleavor and help us find the truth of this situation!”
A solid nod, “Yes sir.” I quipped back.
“Remember that you are a stranger who appeared one day out of the very sky above us. People are naturally suspicious of your presence here….”
I narrowed my eyes, hoping it was subtle enough. They don’t seem too crazy about you either, dear commander.
“If you wish to be accepted and trusted, you must work hard. Work yourself to the very bone.”
Adaman grinned, “Well that settles it, and there’s no time like the present!”
“The Lord of the Woods…Kleavor…is descended from a Pokémon that was blessed with almighty Sinnoh’s power.” Irida explained, “No Pokémon you’ve encountered yet can compare to his strength. Be warned.”
The two leaders showed themselves out, leaving just me and Kamado. “Listen to me.” He seemed slightly more urgent now that it was just the two of us. “The Galaxy Expedition Team has come to Hisui as a group of outsiders. Some might even call us interlopers.”
“The village was built around two years ago….”
Ah, so were we the new kids in town? Nestled between two semi-opposing factions? I played video games with this very premise, and things didn’t usually turn out well for the new faction.
“We mustn’t do anything that threatens our relationship with the Diamond Clan or the Pearl Clan, understand?”
Sure, send the new kid to hand out your olive branches, whatever.
“Join me downstairs, CJ.” Cyllene’s voice made me jump, “We’ll discuss the details of your mission.”
I gave a brief farewell to the commander, as I headed downstairs. Cyllene sat at her desk, while Akari was already in the office, waiting for us.
“Ah, good, you’re all here.” And now Professor Laventon entered the room, so the gang was all here.
“Professor Laventon, the briefing, if you please.” Cyllene requested.
“Yes, let’s get right to it. So CJ….” He started, “I understand you’ve been tasked to find out the cause of Kleavor’s frenzied state. But, as you already know…Kleavor is a mighty Pokémon, nigh invincible even!” He sighed, “The Security Corps tried throwing Poké balls at Kleavor when they were attacked but I’m afraid they didn’t even come close to catching him. Seems he’s ten times worse than even the most aggressive species!”
“I’d like to be perfectly clear on this point.” Cyllene looked up from her papers to look directly at me, “This mission will put you in extreme danger. Do you think you can handle it?”
I shuddered. Did I really have a choice?
“Yes, I can handle it. It’s worth a try, at least.” I finally said.
“Very well. Then let us go over the particulars.” Cyllene said, “The Diamond Clan and Pearl Clan revere their nobles because they believe these Pokémon serve so-called almighty Sinnoh. They leave offerings to express their gratitude towards these Pokémon in locations they call the nobles’ seat.”
Professor Laventon crossed his arms, “So perhaps a good starting point for our research could be to find out what sorts of offerings they normally leave for this Kleavor.”
The room was quiet as we all mulled over what the professor said. Laventon hadn’t smiled once this entire conversation, so it must’ve been extremely serious. Akari looked like she wanted to say something, but I heard another voice first, followed by footsteps into Cyllene’s office.
“CJ, we need to speak with you.” The audio chocolate of Mai’s voice gave me a different kind of shudder, as she and Adaman were behind us.
“Listen.” Adaman prefaced. Damn, did everyone in the Diamond Clan have such deep voices? Maybe I should fill out a registry. “That rift in space time seems like it connects to this world to a whole other world.”
Well, kinda. I had to come from somewhere.
“That world might be where the almighty Sinnoh itself resides. The true almighty Sinnoh, that is. The one that rules over time!”
Maybe he was onto something. There was something linking our two worlds together. But if anything, it was him. Arceus.
“So….” Adaman walked towards me, but it wasn’t a hostile look I was getting, far from it. “If you fell through the space-time rift. That might mean…you traveled through time…by almighty Sinnoh’s own power! Think about it! You must be swimming in its divine might!”
“It could be possible.” I found my voice, “My world was in a much different time period compared to this one.”
Adaman seemed even giddier, “Well, I have a favor to ask you, oh mighty time traveler. Don’t just study Kleavor, quell his frenzy!”
“Well, you’ve certainly come at a good time, young Adaman.” Professor Laventon found his smile. “We were just discussing our next step with this whole Kleavor situation.”
“Ah, you must be the that Galaxy Team scholar I’ve heard so much about.” Adaman offered a hand, “Good to meet you, Mister Professor.”
After the handshake, Adaman looked back at me, “Now, let me elaborate a little…those Pearl Clan types have a lot of respect for Kleavor. You heard his title…Lord of the Woods.” He said, “I’m sure they’d rather get this under control too. But it’s hard for them to come right out and ask those of the Galaxy Team, of all people, for help.” A sigh, “And the truth is, we of the Diamond Clan have a similar problem on our hands…with Pokémon frenzying. Now, there’s certainly bad blood between us and the Pearl Clan, but still. We’ve all got to share Hisui. That means we ought to tackle our problems together.”
I nodded. It was obvious I had quite a bit more rapport built with the Diamon Clan at this point. And Adaman’s sentiment was simple to follow. “I wholeheartedly agree. We’re all in this together.” I smiled.
“There aren’t many capable of standing up to such powerful Pokémon, however.” Mai spoke up, “You’re the best hope we’ve got.” She said, “You’ll find Kleavor at the Grandtree Arena. That’s in the very heart of the Heartwood.” Ah, so that was where the farmer found that Cherrim. “His warden is a boy named Lian. Lian is a brilliant child, but can also be a bit…well, sometimes brilliance can be blinding, you know? He’ll tell you about his beloved Kleavor, whether you wish him to or not.”
You mean a warden is going to be obtuse and a giant pain in the ass? Gee, I didn’t see that one coming.
“I’m sure you’re up to the challenge…so we’ll be counting on you! See you later!” Adaman waved.
The two Diamond Clan representatives left the building. Akari shook her head, “He certainly left quickly once he was finished talking. Guess he really values his time.”
“Adaman and Mai weren’t wrong, you know.” Professor Laventon said, “If you’re to study and perhaps even quell Kleavor, you’d best visit his abode.”
“The Heartwood, right?” I asked, maybe if I was lucky, I’d be able to nab a Cherrim or two as well. “Where is that, exactly?”
“Past Deertrack Heights.” Akari explained, “If you keep going south, you’ll be bound to meet up with it.”
I nodded, starting to head out, “Wish me luck.” I waved.
I had already planned on swapping my Bibarel out for Zubat. I wanted a Crobat yesterday. Once I made the necessary preparations, I headed out, letting Ress know exactly where I was heading, in case something were to happen.
But as long as it was broad daylight, nothing would happen to me, I was sure of it.
I tried to go up and down Deertrack Heights as quickly as I could. But I steeled myself to be careful, as this was uncharted territory. I flinched as, in the distance, there was an alpha Bibarel romping around. I winced as it gave a chittering roar.
I really did not have time for this thing. As sand crunched underneath my sandals, I tried to hide behind a few stray rocks to keep out of its sight. Noticing a forest up ahead, I darted ahead, escaping the alpha Pokémon.
So, this is where Kleavor lived. It was definitely a mysterious, mystical forest, or it had the feel for one. I saw Wurmple crawling around, Psyduck playing in the water, Buneary hopping around, even a few Silcoon were passively resting against trees.
I shook myself off. Forget about the new Pokémon for now, you can fill out eighty Pokédex pages later. Right now, Kleavor needed to be tended to.
The ruins, the stone steps, the torches, it seemed like a similar area to where Wyrdeer was. So, I must’ve been getting closer. I climbed the stairs as quickly as I could.
Jeez, I thought Mai was exaggerating, or telling some kind of joke. But this warden really was just some kid. He was wearing enough pink for me to guess where his allegiance lied, though he announced it anyway. “I’m Lian of the Pearl Clan, warden to Kleavor, Lord of the Woods!”
What could be seen of his hair was auburn, and his eyes were dark. And the wide-brimmed hat he had on definitely reminded me of a cowboy.
“And you…I’ve already deduced that you’ve come here to meet Kleavor. I’m right, aren’t I?”
Sure kid, want a cookie? “That’s right.” My tone remained neutral.
“Of course I am! I can see it so clearly. After all, the powerfully awesome Kleavor has become even more awesomely powerful!” He cheered, “Perhaps that strange lightning was almighty Sinnoh’s divine power. Whatever it was, it struck my lord and left him imbued with awesome might!”
“Yeah, and he’s mauling people. So, we should probably put a stop to it, right?”
He frowned, “Unfortunately, I must turn you away, even if it pains me. It’s too dangerous for you to meet Kleavor right now.”
I frowned back, “Look, kid. I appreciate you looking out for me.” Which he likely wasn’t, probably just didn’t want an outsider getting involved, “But I was ordered to see this to the end. I need to see Kleavor, even if it’s from afar.”
He was a little surprised at this, “Oh! Such earnest desire to meet mighty Kleavor! I have to admit, I’m struck by your passion, but, well…I’m afraid your passion is not the real issue here.” Lian said, “I have been ordered in no certain terms by Irida, that I am to let no one near Kleavor!”
Holy shit, was there that much miscommunication, or was this kid just being an ass?
“I will fight you off myself if you insist!” Lian took a step forward. “Stop now while you still have the chance. Or else you will have to face the wrath of my Goomy!”
Goomy?!
I grabbed a Poké ball from my satchel. “It you want a Pokémon battle, I’ll happily oblige.”
Notes:
Thanks for reading, thanks for the kudos
Until next time
Chapter 12: Putting the Kettle on
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“You don’t even realize I’m turning you away for your own safety!” Lian boasted, “How sad you are….” Sure enough, the little lavender ball of goo slithered towards me, “Go Goomy! See if you can ooze some good sense into this troublemaker.”
I tossed my Poké ball, “Go Dartrix!” The owl Pokémon landed in front of me, adjusting his leafy bowtie. “Gust!”
Goomy was knocked back by a considerable gale from Dartrix’s wings. But Lian was quick on the counterattack.
“Acid Spray!” Lian ordered, “Strong style!”
Goomy opened its mouth, letting out a practically neon purple acid, which caused Dartrix to flinch and growl in pain. Steam rose from his body as the acid burned him.
Shit, I forgot how many Poison moves the Goomy family got leveling up. Not to mention how blind-sighted I was by Goomy in general. Despite how this region was ancient Sinnoh, I had to mentally prepare for outliers from time to time.
But wait, Lian just used a strong style move, right? That means I might be able to go twice.
“Dartrix, Gust again!” Dartrix knocked Goomy back with some more fierce winds, “And now…Gust, strong style!”
It was practically inevitable that Goomy wouldn’t be able to withstand the constant barrage of attacks, no less of such strength. The Dragon-type Pokémon fainted.
Lian was at a loss, “H-How can this be…?” He asked, sternly looking at me, “I may have been defeated, but my point still stands! It’s too dangerous to meet Kleavor now.” His shoulders slumped, “The only welcome you’ll get if you approach is a flurry of devastating blows.” He walked over to a stone slab, where there seemed to be a basin or two for food. “Normally, I’d simply try to make him an offering…a nice heaping helping of his two favorite foods, served up with respect by his loyal warden…which is me, of course…and that’s usually enough to please him and soothe even the prickliest of moods! But even I…Kleavor’s loyal warden, cannot get close enough to give any offerings now…not with the way that Kleavor is rampaging and running amok.”
I looked up from healing my Dartrix. I felt guilty. Sure, the Pearl Clan was pissing me off recently, but this kid seemed pretty sad that the Pokémon he was looking after is a nutcase now. Seemed like they shared quite the bond. And maybe he was worried about my safety. If Kleavor attacked other people, why not play it safe?
Before I could reassure Lian, or say anything really, I heard a familiar light voice from behind me. “The ancestors of Kleavor, Wyrdeer, and their cohorts drew on almighty Sinnoh’s own power to protect people and Pokémon alike…so it’s said. It’s by their grace that our clan…that any of us…still live in Hisui today.”
“Irida?” Lian’s jaw dropped, “What are you doing here?”
I was sort of wondering the same thing, but for now, I remained quiet, regarding her with a neutral expression.
“As you say, Kleavor’s grown stronger….” She walked closer to join the two of us in conversation, “But I’m afraid that strength poses a problem for us. If he indeed was struck by lightning…could the bolts have been sent by the false Sinnoh that the Diamond Clan bows to?”
Oh my god, just what we all need, some ridiculous crusade over the ‘almighty Sinnoh.’
“Kleavor means so much to our clan…I’d hoped we could bring this situation under control ourselves, not throw our hands up and ask some outsider for help.” She looked down, “But we must save Kleavor from this frenzy, every moment it continues, the danger grows. If more people and Pokémon are attacked, it will lead to conflict with both the Diamond Clan, and the Galaxy Team.”
Lian looked me over, “You! Stranger from beyond the sky! Tell me…could you Galaxy people actually fix this? Could an outsider really figure out a way to quell Kleavor’s frenzy?”
“I don’t know.” I admitted, and this earned me questioning looks from the duo, “I won’t know unless you let me help you. You’re better off swallowing your pride and forgetting about the fact that we’re from different groups. Unless you’d rather Kleavor start building up a body count. Now, I don’t know much about the Pearl Clan’s mythos or ethics, but I doubt you want that.”
“Very well.” A half-stressed sigh from Irida, “Lian and I will gather foods that please Kleavor in hopes that we may be able to get close enough to make a proper offering. As for you…find a way to quell Kleavor’s frenzy, even if you must search every corner of vast Hisui!”
I nodded, “I’ll be as quick as I can.” I turned around to depart.
Something vibrated in my pocket as I began to depart. Shit. I hid behind the nearest tree, seeing that my Arc Phone resonated with the nearby area. The Pearl clanmates were luckily too busy conversing and foraging to really pay attention to me.
Arceus, this lightning…did you do this? To Kleavor? Is this some kind of divine test?
I shook my head. Damn it all, now I was getting superstitious too!
Professor Laventon was at the Heights Camp, waving as I arrived. “Good to see you, CJ!” He said, “How’s your research for Kleavor going? Swimmingly, I expect?”
“Uh…sort of….” I muttered, “Look, Irida and Lian are getting a bunch of food that Kleavor supposedly likes…to try and see if they can calm him down.” I sighed, “But if Lian himself couldn’t give Kleavor food…I don’t know, feels like it’s a race against the inevitable.”
“That’s quite the tidbit.” Laventon rested a hand on his chin in thought, “So a serving of his favorite foods will normally make Kleavor quite agreeable?”
“Normally, yeah…but…I mean, I don’t know if it’s going to work this time.”
He furrowed his brows, “Why don’t we think this over at the lab?” I was about to argue, saying that time wasn’t on our side and that we have to act fast before Kleavor started claiming more victims. But the professor was already on his way. “Come on, dear boy!”
Akari was in the lab waiting for us as the we entered, for our supposed joint-brainstorming session. “So according to the information you were able to get from Irida and Lian of the Pearl Clan, Kleavor could usually be calmed by a nice array of his favorite foods. I do wonder if there are some components in the food that could not only calm Kleavor, but also draw him out of this strange frenzy?” The professor proposed.
“Don’t look at me, I’m no culinary genius.” I muttered.
“By your own report, even Kleavor’s warden…who looks after Kleavor and knows him well…cannot approach him in his current state.”
“Yeah, like I said before…it’s like some damn riddle.” I huffed, “And we can’t afford to mess this up.”
“I suppose it would be a fool’s gambit to get close enough to offer him food.” He mused, “Give me a moment, I need some time to ponder over this! There ought to be something in my research notes that can help!”
I stood back with Akari, while the professor started to turn his office upside down to look for some notes pertaining to the situation. I kind of felt useless just standing here.
“How are you feeling?” Akari asked.
I looked at her, a little confused at first. Ah, the Drifloon. “Fine, fine.” I smiled, “But ah, thanks for asking.”
“Mmm-hmm.”
“Let’s hope Kleavor doesn’t do anything worse.” I joked.
“Yes let’s hope.” She said, letting a small pause pass. “You’re really important to the team, after all.”
My eyes darted around, “Should we help him, or…or something? Kind of feels weird just standing here. Or is…is he like, really organized? Would it piss him off if we went through his shit?”
Another silence, this one filled by Oshawott happily splashing in the background, “Well, usually—”
“Eureka!” The professor yelled triumphantly. “We’ll simply have to throw the food! You’ve got quite the arm for throwing things, don’t you CJ?”
Well, yes, but.
“Might I suggest you take Kleavor’s favorite foods and throw them at the Pokémon?”
Motherfucking shit, he was serious. Yeah, Irida and Lian would take this well.
“It’s all coming together.” Laventon nodded, “We’ll use our skills in Poké ball crafting to shape Kleavor’s beloved foods into balls, then throw them for the same calming effect, but from afar!” He exclaimed, “A brilliant invention, if I do say so myself. As for what to call these yummy projectiles…well, how about Teatime balls? Puts one in mind of a nice, relaxing afternoon tea, does it not?”
“Why wouldn’t you simply call them Laventon balls, professor?” Akari wondered.
He wilted, “Oh my. With a name like that, it’d sound like I’m the one being launched at our frenzied friend.” He tried to keep drumming up ideas for a name, “In any case…we can rely on the Pearl Clan to gather the necessary foodstuffs, correct?”
“Yeah, they’re probably hoarding a lot of it now as we speak.” I confirmed.
“Then you should probably head back to the Grandtree Arena and let them know of the plan.” Akari smiled.
Oh joy, they were going to love this idea, weren’t they?
I was walking pretty fast through the village, wanting to get to the Heartwood so I could inform Irida and Lian of the plan. “How are things, my good friend?”
I turned around, seeing the smiley Volo making his way over. Compared to the rest of the Ginkgo Guild, who I’d buy from occasionally, Volo seemed especially cheery. “I certainly hope you’re putting that secret back strike technique I taught you to good use.”
I smiled, not wanting to dwell on small talk for too long, but also not wanting to be a dick either. “You bet, it’s really been helping me out a lot. And I have you to thank for that.”
“Oh, I’m so glad to hear it.” His grin grew, “Here, let me give you some Super Potions, for your travels!”
“Really? I…I don’t wanna take from your stock or anything, man. I can cough up the Pokédollars, if you want.”
“Oh, think nothing of it! Having the Survey Corps out and about studying Pokémon is great for business, you know.” He said, “Supporting you is actually a great investment for me.” He handed the bottles over, “And now I must depart. There are ruins calling my name!”
I watched him walk off. The Super Potions might be worth my while. I had no idea how vicious Kleavor was going to be, so the extra healing for my Pokémon would be appreciated.
There was another familiar face at the gate, “Mai?” I asked, “The fuck are you doing here?”
That cool smile she had seemed to be just as permanent as those subdued, yet striking blue eyes. “My, my, that Galaxy Hall is one fine building, even from the outside. The Galaxy Team’s certainly got a nice headquarters, I’ll give them that.”
“Yeah, well, that’s great, Mai. But I got somewhere to be.” I tried to move around her, “No time for small talk.”
Every time I tried to step around her, she’d step in front of me, like some ridiculous, middle schooler’s ploy. I nearly crashed into her thanks to her stunt, our faces were inches apart, and I hated how much mine turned red
“Look, did you forget about Kleavor?” I hissed.
She chuckled, “You’re cute when you have a fire under your ass.” She turned around and beckoned me to come along with a finger, “Come along.”
The blush went down my neck, it felt like I had a fever. But I shook it off, running after her anyway, though I was annoyed I was going to give her the satisfaction of listening to her.
The two of us walked in silence, but only for a moment, “Look, I hate to be an ass, but can you cut to the chase?”
“I want to show you something.”
I raised a brow, “Yeah, thanks. Not vague at all.” I grumbled, “What, exactly? A rock? A Pokémon? You gonna flash me out here or something?”
She hummed, “That’s an interesting first-rendezvous idea.”
I sighed, “Fucking Christ….”
“Who?”
I wiped a hand over my face, sighing loudly again, which she evidently found quite funny, given how she laughed. “We’re heading to…what did you end up calling it? The Heights Camp?”
I was silent the rest of the way there.
To my surprise, Adaman was there, as well as Wyrdeer. “I spoke to Wyrdeer about what was going on.” He explained, “I told him that you’ve been trekking all over the Fieldlands to find out a way to quell Kleavor’s frenzy.” A beat, “All this for someone who’s not even from our clan or the Pearl Clan. Just some wanderer who fell from a rift into our world.”
Wait, I thought I was a godly time-traveler, what happened to that?
He put his hands on his hips, “And hearing that…this is how he responded!”
“I trust you appreciate it.” Mai smiled, like whatever the hell the previous conversation we had didn’t happen.
Appreciate what? What the hell were they talking about?
“Wyrdeer’s found you worthy, you see.” Adaman explained, “Which means you need a flute, like we have.” He looked at his warden, “Mind demonstrating for him, Mai?” She nodded back, “This is important, so listen well!”
Mai got out a silvery flute, playing a series of fluttery notes which soundly very familiar.
“That’s a Celestica Flute which Mai just played.” Adaman said, while Wyrdeer hummed happily in the background at the tune. “It’s a precious instrument that can be used to call on Wyrdeer so that you may ride upon him!”
Shit, I had to learn that song? Is there a Celestica drum I could use?
“It’s said that Celestica Flutes were gifts from almighty Sinnoh itself…and now, this one’s yours!”
I was surprised as he handed me a flute, looking identical to the one Mai held. “I…wait a second….”
“It’s not that grand a gesture, really. I can’t play one for the life of me.”
I won’t be able to, either!
“See if you can play that melody yourself.” Mai crossed her arms.
Ask a percussionist to play a wind instrument, what could possibly go wrong? I nervously held the flute. It was beautiful, ancient. But there weren’t any buttons, how the hell did they play this thing? Magic? Please tell me it was magic.
Alright, time to play the opening to the first wave of Pokémon DS games, not too painful, right? I tried to play the tune, but it didn’t come out right, causing the three onlookers to wince. “Sorry, I…uh….” Should I explain asthma to these people? “I have bad lungs. Sometimes it’s hard to breathe or…uh, direct air…really.”
A small pause, “Here.” Mai stepped over, “Try standing like this when you play, and move your hands along here, like this.” She guided my hands with hers, and I turned pink briefly, at how gentle and accommodating she was being. A complete one-eighty from earlier. Maybe she just wanted to look professional in front of her leader.
When I played it again, it didn’t sound as crisp as the way Mai played it, but Wyrdeer seemed to like it nonetheless. The deer Pokémon trotted up to me, a mystical pink plate materializing in front of me. I grabbed it.
Plates? These were hold items in the game, right? Wait a minute, Arceus….
“Now you’ll be able to traverse the lands much faster.” Mai smiled, “With the great Wyrdeer helping you along.” One last nod, “Good luck with Kleavor.”
“Right, thanks a lot, both of you.” I uneasily mounted Wyrdeer, trying to get my bearings on this thing. Once I was comfortable enough, I rode away to the Heartwood.
I dismissed Wyrdeer once I got close enough to the Grandtree Arena. “So did you Galaxy people come up with a way to draw Kleavor out of his frenzy?” Lian crossed his arms.
Here goes, time to get laughed off the face of the earth. “Yeah…so what we’re gonna do is….” There wasn’t even a good way to phrase it, “Throw the food at him. We’ll crush his food into little balls that we can throw. Like Poké balls.”
“What? You’ll mash up Kleavor’s food into balls so you can throw offerings at him?!”
“Yeah, I know, a hare-brained scheme, but it’s our best option.”
“Well, that’s quite an unorthodox approach.” Understatement of the century. “You Galaxy people…your inventiveness just blows me away!” Alright, so he was convinced, but what was he, like, ten? Irida was probably going to give me an earful.
“I mean…now you can make offerings to Lord Kleavor…from a safe distance!” He was hyped, “I’ll lend you my aid if it means we might provide Kleavor with his offering! Let’s begin at once!”
“Hold on Lian. Don’t get so ahead of yourself.”
I turned to see Irida walk over, looking quite pretty with the sunset illuminating her features. “Whatever the plan is, you’ll need Kleavor’s favorite Plump Beans. I’ve brought them as promised.” She lowered a bag full of beans on the ground. Although unlike Lian, she was either neutral or against this idea.
“Gah! That’s right. My apologies, Irida…I’d completely forgotten about you!” Lian wilted.
“I admit, as we haven’t been able to solve this ourselves, we seem to have little choice but to turn to the Galaxy Team.” Irida looked at me, “But I still have my doubts as to whether we should trust such a thing to an outsider. The Galaxy Team don’t share our customs or values.”
“Don’t do this.” I frowned, “Not now. Don’t you understand what’s happening? Just swallow your damn pride!”
“Prove to me that you’re worthy to stand in the presence of our noble Pokémon!” An icy Pokémon leapt down from high above the trees, “You may order your Pokémon around in those little balls…but on my side, I have a Pokémon who’s close to me, as a sister. As one of my blood!” Her Glaceon stood in front of her, “If you can defeat Glaceon and me, I’ll reconsider.”
“Holy shit.” I swore under my breath, “Alright, fine.” I got a Poké ball out, “Let’s hope you’re more of a challenge than your warden.”
Lian frowned at the comment, while Irida gave a dry laugh, “I knew you were just a brute, and nothing more.”
“Go Ponyta!”
The flaming horse stood opposite of the icy blue and white variant of Eevee. “Swift.” Irida ordered.
Bright yellow stars shot out and crashed into my Ponyta, but I knew the Fire Pokémon was far from done.
I narrowed my eyes, “Flame Wheel.”
Ponyta galloped ahead quickly, the fire on her mane going crazy, until it was a pure wheel of fire. Glaceon was knocked back quite a distance, hissing in pain. I’m surprised it didn’t faint, though I didn’t want to risk strong style, as I’d be at the risk of multiple attacks if I did that.
“Swift, again!”
More stars pelted Ponyta, she gave a weak neigh as she stumbled back. I frowned, “Flame Wheel, one more time!”
The super-effective damage seemed to be enough, as Glaceon fainted after the battle.
The smile I had was small, but it faded altogether when I noticed Ponyta limp back towards me, “What’s wrong?” I asked, heading towards her side, “Is it your leg?” I knelt down, reaching for one of the Super Potions Volo gave me, “Here, just…hold still.”
Irida was tending to her Glaceon as well, but more than once, she watched me gingerly tend to Ponyta’s wounds.
“I see now.” She said suddenly. Sudden enough where it jolted me from Ponyta’s leg. “Poké balls are simply a tool of choice, not products of disregard for Pokémon.” She said, as if a realization of sorts washed over her. “You still understand the Pokémon you’ve caught and treat them as partners. Did you need help with that?”
“Nah, I think I’m basically finished up here.” I recalled Ponyta into her Poké ball.
“I feel better putting my trust in you now, I think.” She looked at me attentively, “Now, can you explain to me the Galaxy Team’s plan? What do you mean to do with these foods?”
I wondered what angle I should frame it, be more optimistic this time? Like a snake oil salesman? “We’re going to like…crush the food, into little balls, so we can throw the offerings at him.”
“So…you’ll keep your distance as you give him offerings.” She raised both hands to her mouth, “Interesting….” She lowered them, “So you’ve developed a soothing balm.”
“Yeah, it’s a long shot, but I think it may have a chance at working.”
“Very well…let’s put our hearts and souls into making these balms!”
Notes:
I hope everyone's having a good Halloween, thanks for reading
Chapter 13: Lord of the Woods, Kleavor
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Who the hell has the Plump Beans?”
“I do.” The bag of beans was unceremoniously pushed my way, “Will it kill you to pay attention?”
“Lay off, kid, there’s like…four different ingredients being passed around. A minute ago, Irida had the beans, I’m just trying to keep up.”
“Well keep up better!”
Irida nearly cracked a smile on more than one occasion from Lian and my bickering, although it would quickly go back to a serious expression, as we kept making the balms. I supposed it would be a rather humorous sight, three of us seated around a massive burlap sack of balms, trying to make them as quickly as we could, using what was left of the sunset to help us see better.
Damn, I wish Akari was here.
“God, some of these foods just…shouldn’t be mixed together.” I grimaced. Beans, honey, shrooms? “But like…I guess we’re not like…making him food. We’re trying to make the scent snap him out of it.” A small silence, “Also, if there’s honey leftover, I’ll gladly take the rest home.” I half-joked.
“If anything, you should be the last to be considered.” Lian gave me a look, “I thought you Galaxy people were supposed to be good at crafting, you’re slower than either of us!”
I tossed a newly made balm into the sack, “I know…I’ve only been in Hisui for like…two weeks, alright? I’m not gonna know how to do everything right away.” I started working on another, “But when it comes to battling, I’m an expert. Unless you’d care for another demonstration.”
He eyed me warily, “Don’t do anything lethal, alright? You’re just trying to snap Kleavor out of his frenzy, nothing more, nothing less.”
“I know, I know.” I insisted, “Don’t worry, I’m not going to be too forceful.” I was surprised that I finished another balm. We were working like a production line, like some well-oiled machine. “Guess we all want the leftover honey, huh?” I asked, “I like to put mine in my tea.”
“Well, duh, who doesn’t like honey?” Lian frowned.
“Fair enough.” I shrugged, looking over at the leader of the Pearl Clan. She’s been exceptionally quiet the entire time. It was obvious these two still hardly trusted me. But honestly, I wasn’t doing myself any favors.
“I knew you were a brute, and nothing more.”
Was she guilty? About our sparring words? Is that why she was so quiet, because she was reconsidering everything? Guess it was presumptuous of me to assume. I let my emotions get the better of me today too. There was really no point in either of us feeling guilty.
“What about you, Irida?”
“Hmm?” She looked up, “What about me?”
“Do you like honey?”
I was met with a silence. A brief one. “I do.”
I softly chuckled, as I worked on another balm, “Should’ve figured as much. You look like you like sweets things.”
“Oh, and why is that?”
Suddenly I wanted to go back to being utterly silent during the crafting. What the hell do I say? Because she’s sweet? That would be fucking weird as hell. “Don’t know.” I cleared my throat, “Just uh…you just seem like a person who would like sweet foods the most.”
“And what about you?”
I blinked, “What about me?”
“Do you like sweets?”
“I mean, yeah.” I shrugged, “Although I’m not sure if it’s my favorite taste…it’s up there but, I feel like…if I had to choose, it would be—”
“Salt.” Irida said, all without even looking up from the balm she was making.
My jaw dropped, which Lian must’ve found funny, because he laughed. Was salty even a colloquialism in this world? Was she playing 4D chess on my ass? “I…I mean, probably…I like potato mochi, and some of the noodles and breads in the village.” I tried to fight for her eye contact, but she was immersed in the balms, “What…what the hell gave that away?”
“Don’t know, you just seem like a person who would enjoy salty foods the most.”
Was she fucking with me? Actually fucking with me? Before I could engage further, Lian stood tall, dusting his hands off, “There! A veritable mountain of balms! This should please Kleavor! If anything can….”
I couldn’t believe how much work we’d done, the sack was nearly overflowing, and it was just as well, because we were just about out of raw materials.
“Now then…ready yourself! And I will summon Kleavor, mighty Lord of the Woods!”
“Alright, let’s do this.” I took a deep breath.
Lian stepped towards the heart of the ruins, “Oh mighty Kleavor, Lord of the Woods…though it isn’t time yet for the ceremony, we’ve prepared an offering of your favorite things.” He announced, “Benevolent lord who works his might between heavens and earth, we offer our gratitude. And beseech you…reveal yourself to our eyes!”
“CJ, make sure you watch Kleavor’s movements carefully.” Irida looked at me, while Lian resumed praying. “He’s extremely fast, keep yourself safe. And make sure those balms hit their target!”
I gave a shaky nod, starting to feel considerably jittery. Shit, this is exactly the situation I feared the most, dealing with a rebellious wild Pokémon. I just had to be careful and avoid doing anything stupid.
I heard a loud roar as I stepped in the heart of the Grandtree Arena. A bright yellow blur rushed past me, I guess Irida wasn’t fucking kidding when she said how fast it was. Kleavor literally ran circles around me, cutting a tree down in one swipe that got in its way.
I swallowed hard as Kleavor landed right in front of me, well, I understood where it got its name from. It seemed to have giant meat cleavers for arms. And I couldn’t gauge much else from it, as it was covered in an erratic, golden light.
Shit, what the hell type was this thing? What the hell type was this thing? Someone? Anybody?!
Kleavor looked down at me with pure malice, carving its arms against one another, before sprinting at me with both arms out. I gave a bloodcurdling scream, running as fast as I could the other way. Until it became obvious he was out-speeding me, at least, and I dove for cover.
“CJ!” Irida shouted over the chaos, “Kleavor’s stunned, see if you can use one of your Pokémon to battle him!”
I frantically looked around, having no idea what the hell she was talking about. But then I spotted him. Kleavor cleared the entire arena in about five seconds, so intent on cutting me to ribbons that he crashed into a wall. He was dazed, or at the very least, dizzy.
I changed tactics, now running towards the thing that could easily murder me. I ungraciously fumbled for my Poké balls, not even knowing where the begin. Not so suave when you don’t know everything, huh? A snide part of my brain felt the need to remind me.
If I was going to figure this Pokémon out, I was going to do it with the Pokémon who trusted me the most. “Go Dartrix!” I called out my starter, “Leafage!”
Dartrix shot out leaves from beneath his wings, it knocked Kleavor back, likely doing neutral damage.
Alright, so that narrows it down a little, but to what?
Kleavor raised an arm, pointed rocks floated all over the place.
Stealth Rock? Yeah, whatever buddy, I don’t need to switch.
The rocks all crashed into Dartrix at once, dealing super-effective damage.
“What the…?” Shit, shit. Stealth Rock works different in this world! Alright, so is it a Rock-type?
I feared my Dartrix didn’t have much time left in this battle, “Use Leafage, strong style!” I ordered.
Kleavor was again cut by sharp leaves, but it wasn’t finished yet. It slashed a gust of wind forward, which I assumed was Air Slash, and Dartrix fainted.
I recalled Dartrix. So, it’s Rock and Flying? I guessed. Surely, I had another Pokémon good against the dual type on my team, “Buizel, go!”
The sea otter Pokémon came out to my aid, “Quickly, Aqua Jet!”
Water surrounded Buizel’s body, as he crashed right into Kleavor. Kleavor seemed to take enough damage, falling back onto one knee.
“Alright.” I recalled Buizel, grabbing my first balm, “It’s Teatime.”
Balm after balm clonked onto Kleavor, releasing a smell of all the foods Kleavor liked. “C’mon Kleavor! Snap out of it!” I yelled.
It feels like I threw a good portion of them, but Kleavor came to, and he immediately went for my head. I stumbled back, barely avoiding the strike.
Back to running. I supposed, as Kleavor kept trying to chase me down. I looked back, seeing him rear back, and then whip out an Air Slash with my name on it. I grunted, avoiding the slash, but the dodge was rather crooked, so I tumbled through the dirt.
I got up as quick as I could, dirt and scuffs on me now. “C’mon bastard.” I frowned, trying to recall how it got stunned the last time, “Crash into a wall.”
Kleavor seemed hesitant to try that again, as he would stop short now, learning from his previous mistake. I looked around frantically. There weren’t really many surroundings I could take advantage of. Just a big tree in the center of the arena. Unless….
As Kleavor dove for me again, I rounded a bend around the tree, as quick as I could. That seemed to work, as Kleavor smashed into the tree, dazed and confused.
“Alright, go Buizel! Use Aqua Jet!”
Buizel was fast on the uptake, rushing into Kleavor with a watery tackle. Kleavor shook the assault off, diving in for an Aerial Ace, by the looks of things. Buizel squeaked in pain as it was smashed back. The attack seemed to do a lot of damage.
“Damn it.” I fumed, “Aqua Jet, again! Strong style!”
This time when Buizel struck, Kleavor was downed again. I lobbed as much Teatime at Kleavor as the motherfucker could handle. But after the barrage of honey and beans, the Kleavor still looked like it was ready to fight.
Rocks started to sprout out of the ground as Kleavor roared. I shouted in fear and ran away. Jesus Christ, I just had to swap Bibarel out for Zubat, didn’t I? If Buizel fainted, I was in a huge amount of trouble. Three of my remaining team members were weak against Rock. This could get ugly once I lost the Pokémon doing the most damage to him.
More rocks sprouted up out of the ground. This attack wouldn’t render Kleavor vulnerable. I needed him to come after me again. What was this Legend of Zelda weak-point nonsense I had gotten myself into? One thing was for sure, I was starting to feel Link’s pain.
“Hey asshole!” I thundered, lobbing a balm right at Kleavor’s face.
Kleavor didn’t take that too well, which is what I wanted, as the noble Pokémon dove straight for me. And luckily, I got it to crash. I fumbled for my Poké balls.
“Buizel, Aqua Jet, strong style!” Buizel probably only had one more good move left in him, I had to make it count.
Kleavor was knocked back significantly, but all it took was a Stealth Rock attack for Buizel to faint as well. I recalled the otter Pokémon. Well, now it was time to see if Kleavor was really Rock and Flying.
“Go Luxio!” The Electric feline revealed himself. “Thunder Fang!” Luxio bit into Kleavor, doing a decent chunk of damage, from the looks of things, but Kleavor was still in the fight.
What the hell type was this thing?!
Kleavor retaliated with another round of Stealth Rocks. Luxio flinched as jagged stones pierced into him. “Thunder Fang, again!” Electricity shrouded Luxio’s mouth as he leapt up high, knocking Kleavor out when the bite struck.
“Alright, good job Luxio.” I started pelting Kleavor with even more balms. But the noble Pokémon stood tall once again, even after my onslaught.
No fucking way.
“Starting to think this idea isn’t working!” I blurted, so frazzled I barely had enough time to recall Luxio into his Poké ball. Although my comment was likely unheard, as I was running and there was a lot of background noises of Kleavor roaring, and rocks crumbling all around me.
I had to stop somewhere, go and heal my Pokémon. Luxio only had a hit or two left in him. And all my other Pokémon would likely get one-shot by Kleavor’s Rock attacks. The next time he stunned himself, I would prioritize reviving Dartrix and Buizel.
I didn’t see him crash, but I felt the entire arena vibrate. I didn’t waste any time. “Dartrix! Buizel!” I sent them both out, getting on my knees and pulling out what few Revives I had. “Alright, wake up guys, I need you.”
“CJ! Look out!”
I turned around and stood up. Kleavor was rampaging towards me. I guess he didn’t crash. He was either going to swipe at me or my Pokémon, something had to give. It wasn’t a hard choice.
Vaguely, I remember holding my arms out, like some martyr or some anime protagonist. But now I was at least ten feet away from that spot, pain wracking all over my body. My back was against the tree I thudded into, a horrid red scar drawn all the way across my chest.
Every time I spoke, I tasted blood, “God…god damn it….” I rasped.
“CJ!” Irida and Lian were about ready to step in.
“Stay back!” I yelled, then coughed. My vision blurred, but if one of those Pearl nitwits lost their goddamn head, I wouldn’t hear the end of it. Besides, the immediate problem was my Pokémon. Dartrix and Buizel were still laying in the dirt, at Kleavor’s mercy.
“Hey! Don’t you wanna finish the job?!” I shouted. The golden Kleavor turned towards me, and I chucked one last Teatime ball at it. A crack could be heard.
I winced, holding my arms in front of me as the golden light crackled off of Kleavor in a bright flash. When I could see again, I saw Kleavor, his body no longer obscured by that golden light. Well, now I could see he was a Rock-type, at least, as he was all shades of brown. And he looked significantly calmer too.
A plate materialized in front of Kleavor, this one a greenish color. I gently accepted the plate. Not much longer after that, and Kleavor made his grand escape.
“Are you okay, CJ?” Irida asked, as she walked over with Lian.
“Fine.” I spit blood to the side, shakily reaching out for my Poké balls so I could recall Buizel and Dartrix. “Kleavor’s better now…I did the job I was assigned.”
“But…but how?” Lian watched his lord run off, “Some kind of light erupted from Kleavor’s body! Has Lord Kleavor’s frenzied mind been truly put at ease now?”
“Does this confirm the strange lightning was to blame for Kleavor’s unnatural power?” Irida wondered.
“Good a guess as any….” I rasped.
“If anything, it’s the only explanation.” She said, “That strange lightning …from the space-time rift. It must’ve driven Kleavor into a frenzy after all.”
“The lightning came from the space-time rift?” Lian asked, “But if almighty Sinnoh really does dwell beyond the space-time rift, then the strange lightning…it was indeed almighty Sinnoh’s power?” He looked cynical. “Were we even right to interfere?” He asked, “I happily went along with this plan to create some balms, as if I knew what I was doing…like some kind of thoughtless fool! Outrageous!”
I was way too drained and in pain to entertain the sentiment, or tell the kid where to shove it, as I badly hid a cough.
“Calm yourself Lian.” Irida frowned, “Remember, the Lord of the Woods has long been our protector, keeping the Pearl Clan safe from dangerous Pokémon that might harm us. Would power sent by the true almighty Sinnoh have driven Kleavor to turn on us and attack people and Pokémon indiscriminately? I doubt it.”
“What CJ did, it needed to be—”
I never heard the end of her sentence, as the blood loss caused me to embrace the darkness at long last.
An ugly wheeze as my eyes opened, taking in the sights of a soft red, almost pink room. I’ve never been here before? Was this part of Galaxy Hall?
Ah, shit, the infirmary.
“CJ?” A gentle voice asked, as who I was guessing the lead Doctor walked over, “My name is Pesselle, I’m the captain of the Medical Corps. How are you feeling?”
There were a lot of similarities to the Pokémon nurse, from the games and anime. Nurse Joy, right? “I….” I coughed, “Shit, how long have I been out?”
“You’ve been drifting in and out for a while now.” Pesselle informed, as she walked towards her desk where some of her notes were, “Kleavor did quite a number on you. Broke a few of your ribs.” She looked me over, “We had to stitch you up while you were unconscious, you were losing a lot of blood.”
I peeled back whatever the hell medical gown they had me in, noticing quite a bit of stitching going all the way up my chest. “Holy shit….” I tried to speak more, but I only coughed weakly.
She held a hand out, “Try and relax.” She instructed evenly, “Stay calm. You…you really need your rest.”
“Is…is Kleavor okay?”
A small smile, “Yes, Kleavor’s okay.” She left the room.
My head clonked against the bedrest. I felt a dull pain all around my chest. I must’ve been out for a while then. I overheard Peselle’s voice, a room or two over.
“He’s awake.”
I heard footsteps towards the infirmary, Professor Laventon looked quite pleased to see me. “CJ, you’re up.” He cheered, though he was mindful of his tone, “Well done and bravo, my boy! Lord Kleavor is at ease once again.”
“CJ, we thought you were dead.” Akari still looked quite concerned.
I tried to keep my breathing even, “I’m fine Akari, alright? You don’t need to worry about me.”
Her hands were balled up into fists, “You need to be more careful.”
I was dumbfounded, as I didn’t know what to say immediately. Of course, my brain played defensive at first. Like how the hell was I supposed to defend myself against that monster? I had to battle it like, fifty times, and throw ten times as many balms to get it to calm down! But, she was right. I wasn’t thinking clearly. I got overwhelmed, I was making stupid mistakes, that really seemed to have cost me in the long run.
“Sorry.” Is what I decided to say.
“He really needs his rest.” Pesselle insisted, “I had to break the reunion up, but…closing remarks, please?”
Akari seemed too emotional to stay any longer, she left first. The professor put a hand on my shoulder, “Rest up CJ. When you’re out, we can all dine at the Wallflower together!”
I gave a dopey smile, as well as a slow nod as he departed.
“CJ? Um…CJ?” A beat, “Perhaps I should leave, you sound very deep in sleep.”
My eyes fluttered open, I tried to sit up, “I-Irida…?” I coughed.
The leader of the Pearl Clan smiled. “Five minutes.” Pesselle clipped as she left the room briefly.
A weak chuckle, “Sorry to put you on such a timer.” I said, “And…also sorry for…well, I’m not much to look at right now.”
“No, no! Don’t apologize.” Irida smiled, “I never got to thank you, for what you did to Kleavor. Thanks to you, there will be no further strife between us, the Diamond Clan, or the Galaxy Team.”
“If…if I didn’t do it, someone else would’ve….”
I could tell she was about to argue, argue that there weren’t many in Hisui who could stand up to Kleavor the way I did. Even though in reality I just ran around like a buffoon and nearly got myself bisected.
“How’re your Pokémon?”
I sat up, “Shit. Dartrix, Buizel, I’m coming guys!” I wheezed, trying to get out of bed.
“Wait, wait…don’t move!” Irida gently put a hand to my shoulder, “They’re fine, they’re fine. I promise. Cross my heart.” Our blue eyes met.
“H-How…?”
“I healed them.”
“You healed them?”
“Well…stands to reason they fought just as hard as you did, did they not?” She smiled, retracting her hand.
“I….” My mind was blank, “Just feel bad that you wasted so many of your supplies on my team.”
“Nonsense.” She dismissed, her eyes darting around for a small moment, “I…I apologize for being so rude to you.”
My mouth opened, but no words came out. “Don’t worry about it. Water…water under the bridge, right? I was a dick to you too…so, let’s just, let bygones be bygones.”
“I got you something, think of it as a gift from the Pearl Clan.”
“What? No, no gifts…Irida, I feel guilty enough.”
“Here.” She handed me three yellow berries, “Sitrus berries. Are you familiar with them?”
Hundreds of hours in the Battle Factory in Emerald made it impossible for me not to know an item from generation three or earlier. “A passing familiarity, yes.”
She smiled, “You know, I’m starting to believe you actually did fall from the sky.” She mused, “Though I can’t imagine the reasons at play.”
A weary laugh, “No on can.” I snickered, “Including me.” She laughed as well.
The hospital visits made me feel guilty. These people had lives, things to be doing, and they visited me instead? Akari or the professor was one thing. But goddamn leaders of entire clans?
The stiches were coming out soon, and then I was home free. Well, sort of. What was it, a week in here?
“Congratulations on quelling the noble lord!”
My newest visitor was Volo. “Yeah, thanks.” I smiled.
“I saw the pretty lights going back into the sky when you did it.” Volo smiled back, “I also couldn’t help but notice…those plates. The fabled plates of old. I hope you don’t mind me having a look!”
“Sir, please keep your voice down.” Pesselle frowned.
Volo nodded, holding out the pink and green plates I got, “There’s writing on them, you see. Where all creation is born, that is the being’s place of origin.” He read the plate aloud, “Sounds like it’s from a very old myth. Where did you get these from?”
“It’s a long story.” I answered, “I befriended a Wyrdeer, the one the Diamond Clan pray to, or whatever. That’s where the pink plate came from. Then I befriended Kleavor by saving him from that lightning, and he gave me the green one.”
“I see…so when you impressed those Pokémon, they gave you the plates.” He pondered it over, “That is quite something indeed! My heart is alight with excitement!”
I smirked, “Fancy yourself a historian?”
“Of sorts.” He shrugged, “But if I had to guess, I bet they’re more of these plates scattered around Hisui.”
Fifteen others, at least. Maybe even sixteen.
“If we gather all of them together, we might uncover a huge secret. Something absolutely amazing!” He enthused, earning another look from Pesselle. “The mysteries of the past, oh how they tickle my curiosity! What a joy to be alive in such times!” Volo started to make his way out, “Good luck, and speedy recovery.”
I laid back in bed, coming to the conclusion that I could learn a thing or two from that merchant. What a joy to be alive indeed.
Notes:
And with that, the Kleavor arc comes to a close! The next 3-4 chapters will be a little flluffier
Thanks for reading, until next time
Chapter 14: Road to Recovery
Notes:
In which CJ and Akari have a heart-to-heart and she gives him more crafting lessons
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
It felt like it had been decades since I last climbed these stairs, when in reality, it was only about a week. Walking felt a little bit slower, a little clunkier. There was a bite if I breathed in too much, or too quickly. Getting used to fieldwork again was going to be a chore, but I would take care of myself.
“Well done.” Commander Kamado nodded as I entered his office, “Your exploits have been most prosperous, quelling Kleavor’s frenzy very much restored peace to the minds of Hisui’s people.” He said, “You are a stranger to us…one who fell out of the very sky. Yet you have served the Galaxy Team admirably. I admit you’ve earned yourself some degree of recognition.”
I gave a soft nod. Hopefully I wouldn’t have to do something like that again.
“But things are not settled yet.” Kamado sighed, “I’ve received word that there are other Pokémon nobles who have fallen victim to frenzies elsewhere in Hisui. So, carry on and prove with your research and survey duties, and prove that you are an asset to us.”
“Yes sir.” I said quietly.
“That is all. You are dismissed.” He said, “Your fellow Survey Corps members are at the Wallflower. Feel free to join them.”
It felt nice to be outside again, breathe in some fresh air, even though there was a sting associated with it. Akari and Professor Laventon were seated in their usual spots at the Wallflower, as I took a seat across Akari. “Beni, old chum, the usual order! Three servings of potato mochi, please!” Laventon requested. “Oh, and if there’s anything else you’d recommend, by all means, bring it out!”
“The whole village here is gossiping up a storm about our young friend here, you know?” Beni was all smiles, for once.
Though I certainly was not. Oh, so now I’m your young friend, huh? How things have changed. What if I gave Kleavor an arm, or a kidney? Then how special would I be? Would I be your fucking messiah?
“He must have quite good fortune to make such a speedy recovering after quelling Kleavor.”
Speedy is not a word I would use to associate with this, either.
“I always had faith that CJ would recover quickly.” Laventon nodded politely, “Not to mention best Kleavor in battle in the first place! All in all, it was a great show! A victory well-earned!” He smiled as Beni left to go prepare the food, “And now that we don’t have to worry about getting mauled by Kleavor…we can explore the Obsidian Fieldlands without fear!”
While it was nice to finally sleep in my own futon, sleeping on my back was a certain kind of hell. I’d been side-sleeping all my life, which was something I was very quickly trying to unlearn, at least until my ribs healed.
Bidoof has an unsophisticated face and is rarely flustered by anything. There have been incidents of Bidoof wandering into villages and gnawing on houses without a single care.
Writing notes for the Pokédex was a rather simple task for me to do right now, at least until a combination of boredom and cabin fever forced me back out into fieldwork. I should really take it easy, or at least, try to.
Makes its home in gloomy caves. Atrophied eyes have left this Pokémon blind, so it scans its surroundings via sound waves that it emits from its mouth as it flies.
A tense breath. I reached for a little porcelain cup of roots, crunching on one of them, as I sighed again. I was to alternate between those roots and tiny calcium tablets, on Pesselle’s recommendation. The former was a pain reliever, while the other was just overall good for bones.
I wish they tasted better. The root was incredibly bitter, I’d spit the damn stuff out if it wasn’t the very thing allowing me to breathe and move without feeling a constant dull pain. The tablets on the other hand had an odd zing of mint to them. I supposed I was spoiled by twenty-first century remedies.
It moves freely in the water by spinning its forked tail for propulsion. The resemblance to the screw of a steamboat is coincidental.
Now that I had compiled the completed entries, I could figure out which entries I should tackle next. Pikachu and Pichu were ever elusive. Akari said she found hers in the Fieldlands, but I hadn’t seen one yet. The Wurmple line was an option, as aside from its base form, I didn’t have any data down for them. There was also Ponyta, who was unfinished. Not to mention the plethora of Pokémon in the Heartwood who I didn’t even have a chance to capture.
There was Drifloon.
I held my head, still writing away. Akari hadn’t really spoken to me much since the injury. Was she pissed at me? Strange how empty it felt now that she didn’t show up.
I got hurt because I didn’t know Kleavor’s type. I got hurt because I wasn’t battling at one-hundred percent. I got hurt because I turned my back to it. I got hurt because I was so, so, embarrassingly stupid. I always had excuses for myself, but they all seemed to reroute back to the same conclusion.
I needed to get out, take a walk. The self-loathing got pretty unbearable, so maybe a change of scenery would take my mind off of it.
I didn’t envy the Construction Corps, nine times out of ten, they always seemed hard at work, building extensions to the village. Maybe that trio of Bidoof were helping them out.
“Oh, hey! Survey guy!” A youngster pointed at me. In fact, it was probably the same kid who pointed at me when I first came to the village. He was playing with a few other kids his age, by the looks of things.
Honestly, I felt sort of bad for these kids. I mean, sure, when I was their age, the computers and gaming systems were rather archaic, by modern standards, but these kids had nothing. No TV, video games, the hell did they do for fun?
“Know what you need to do to be a super awesome member of the Galaxy Team?” The kid quizzed me.
“Eat your greens?”
“No.” He frowned briefly, “I mean…I guess that’s also important….” He muttered reluctantly, “But you need a partner Pokémon! With a great partner Pokémon backing you up, you’ll be as strong as one-hundred people!”
Depending on the Pokémon, he had a point.
“I really wanna catch a Pokémon of my own someday, so I’ve been throwing balls to get my aim spot-on. Now I think I’m ready to practice with real Poké ball!” He looked giddy, “I bet you have loads of ‘em! Since you’re in the Survey Corps and all. Do you mind if I have like, five of ‘em? Please?”
I suppose five wasn’t the end of the world. “Sure, here you go, kid.” I handed them out.
“Woo-hoo! Now I can catch a partner Pokémon of my own!” The boy cheered, “Here, I’ll give you something in return, some Grit Dust! It was super hard to collect, hope you like it!” He handed me a couple tiny bags of dust. “If you wanna know what it does, ask Captain Zisu, she knows all about it!” He excitedly held a Poké ball out, “I’m gonna go practice now!”
“Remember, aim for the back.”
My stroll took me to one of the security gates, not the one heading to the Fieldlands, rather, the one that led me to where I first landed here. Prelude Beach, I think?
“Can Pokémon of the same species really come in different sizes?” A guard by the gate wondered. “I know the professor says they do, but I’ll have a hard time believing it until I see different sized ones lined up side-by-side.” He gestured to the Buizel beside him, “If there really are Buizel bigger than mine, I’d love to see one right next to the one I have for comparison’s sake. And you’re a natural when it comes to catching Pokémon, right? I bet you can see where I’m going with this.” He said, “If you catch a Buizel bigger than mine, would you let me have it? I’ll make it worth your while!”
I nodded, “Sure thing, I’ll see what I can do.”
Well, so much for taking it easy. Buizel could get highly aggressive, and not only did I have to catch one, I had to make sure it was bigger than the one that guard already owned. At least it wasn’t urgent. If the Buizel were giving me a tough time, I could always try again some other day.
It was nice to be in the Obsidian Fieldlands again. Buizel were quite a bit out, however. The Horseshoe Plains, I believed. Professor Laventon gave me a kind wave as I walked past camp, but I still hadn’t seen Akari anywhere.
Was she really holding a grudge? The silent treatment? No, I refused to believe she was that childish. Surely it was coincidence. I’d address that later, now I would focus on trekking down to the Horseshoe Plains.
Although, I did have Wyrdeer.
I had his blessing or whatever, and learning how to ride him effectively would probably make my life a whole lot easier in the long run. So, I played the small fanfare on my flute, and Wyrdeer came galloping along. I hopped on as carefully as I could, guiding him towards the plains.
His fur was rather soft, I wondered if he was an Ice-type, as I hadn’t seen too many of them yet.
When I reached my destination, I let Wyrdeer go, for now. I tried to catch as many Buizel as I could, but there were usually only a duo or trio of them near any given coast. And sneaking up on them was quite difficult. Inevitably, Dartrix and Luxio had to get involved to battle them.
After my Buizel-catching excursion, I took a brief pit stop at the Heights Camp, though I couldn’t help but notice a rather animated man standing nearby it. Rather than it being a simple request. The man offered me a challenge, to see if I could pop the most balloons while riding on Wyrdeer through a course he orchestrated.
The score he challenged me to get was seventeen, and I easily got that, but I was still annoyed I wasn’t able to pop every single balloon and get a perfect score.
“Whaddya know?” The man grinned, “You beat the target of seventeen balloons! Well done, you!”
“Is it possible I could ever try this course again?” I wondered, still atop Wyrdeer.
“Of course, I don’t see why not!”
This could be the perfect training course to teach me to ride Wyrdeer around better. Obviously Wyrdeer went way faster than a human, so he would be vital to escaping wild Pokémon that are a bit too much for me to outrun alone.
I got fifteen Feather balls and a rare candy from the little balloon challenge too, which brought a smile to my face, and that seemed harder to do these days. I turned Wyrdeer back towards our Fieldands camp, hoping that the guard would be pleased with his bigger Buizel.
Sadly for me, it turned into the biggest wild goose chase of my life. Every Buizel I showed him was either smaller than the one he had, or it wasn’t big enough. As a result, I had to keep fleeing back to the Obsidian Fieldlands to try and grab some more Buizel.
I felt extremely bad for the professor. Felt like I was running him ragged with all the damn measuring.
We finally came across one that was two-foot nine-inches. It was taller than any other Buizel I had caught, so the guard better be content with that, or I’d shove a Buizel up his ass.
“Here, check this one.” I called out the newly caught Buizel, and like I predicted, it towered over the Buizel belonging to the guard.
“Wow, look at them, side-by-side…it looks like the bigger one is the littler one’s older sibling.” The guard smiled, “Look how the tip of the little one’s snout points up when it looks at us. What a precious little thing!” He chuckled, “And the big one’s flotation sac, there’s something reassuring about how large it is, don’t you think? Funny how Pokémon of the same species can look so different based on size.” He looked at me, “Thank you for the favor! I know the Survey Corps’ work is no joke, so keep at it!”
Never mind, he gave me a shit ton of honey as a reward, all is forgiven.
I was a little behind on crafting, so I stopped at the craftworks and emptied part of my satchel, working on some Poké balls, as well as some Potions. Because in order to make a Super Potion, you needed a Potion.
Alright, now take the Oran Berry and just…squash it against the, hold on, damn it. And then the Medicinal Leek goes…ah, fuck it, I’ll just stir it with the leek itself.
“You there!” Anvin of the Supply Corps came out of the building. I feared he would heckle me or backseat craft, as he sometimes did, but this wasn’t one of those times. “You seem like someone who enjoys a bit of crafting! Do you think you could help me out with something?”
I’m not very good at crafting, in case you hadn’t noticed.
“I’d be very grateful if you try to craft something using a special recipe I came up with.” Anvin handed me a small slip of paper, “So without further ado, here’s the recipe. It’s for something I call Pokéshi dolls! I invented them, you see, as special items we could make in the village. I would love to have you make one and show me. I look forward to seeing what you come up with!”
Damn, this guy really trusted me to make a wooden doll with my bare hands. Must be certifiably insane. Maybe Akari could…
Ah, right, I hadn’t seen Akari much recently. Well fuck it, now I needed her for two reasons.
And just like that, I spotted her coming back from the Fieldlands. “Hey, Akari!” I called, “I need you for a second.” Wordlessly, she walked towards me, and I moved closer to my quarters, “Can we talk?” I nodded towards the door to my room.
She nodded, and I led the way in, hearing the door close behind me as Akari entered as well. “Look, I need help with something. And I have a feeling you’re pissed off at me, so I wanted to settle both of those things now.”
“I’m not mad at you.” She decided to say after a small silence, “Just….”
I looked back at her, a brow raised, “Just?”
“I’m worried.” She stressed, “Worried about you, about all of us, just….” Her voice shrunk, “I’m worried it’s going to go back to just me and the professor again.”
I sat back at my desk, staring at her, letting her words hang for a moment. “Look, I’m not that stupid.” I spoke up, “Kleavor was going after Dartrix and Buizel. If it wasn’t going to be me, it would’ve been them.”
“You get the point though.” She said, “If you were hit at just a different angle, at a different time, we would’ve lost you….”
“I know, Pokémon are dangerous creatures. I don’t think it’s ever going to be easier on any of us.” I said, “You should know, I mean, for Christ’s sake, a Shinx electrocuted you. It was inevitable something like this would happen to me. That, and the Drifloon. I mean, who’s to say something worse isn’t going to—”
“Don’t say that.” She frowned, “We were having enough trouble as it is. People could barely leave the village, we barely had any progress on our Pokédex. And then you fell from the sky and changed all of that. But you can’t leave just as suddenly as you came, I won’t let you.”
“I know, I’m sorry.” I said, “I don’t know how else I can apologize to you. I know I fucked up, big time. I’m reminded of it practically every waking second. Every time I breathe in, every time I have a goddamn root or tablet or whatever the hell else, I’m supposed to eat….” My voice started to break, “Like, yeah, Kleavor’s fine, but there had to have been a way to soothe him without nearly getting my spinal cord split in two—”
“CJ.” Akari stopped my ever-increasing depressing statement. “It’s alright. We’ll just, be more careful, all of us. And I’m sorry, if I stressed you out.” She looked away, “You’re valuable to the team, is all. And it would be horrible if we lost you.”
I let another silence hang, “So, I need your help with crafting.”
She snorted, falling into a fit of giggles at the sudden mood change, “I should’ve expected as much. What did you need help with?”
I got out Anvin’s schematics and laid them out on my desk. “New invention. A Pokéshi doll.”
“A what?” Akari walked over to my desk, reading it over, “Hmm…interesting, what does it do?”
“I think it’s just a decoration.” I shrugged, “You know, it’ll just sit there and look pretty.”
“Uh-huh….” She mused, still immersed in the notes. “You have the wood?”
“Yeah, I have the wood.” I answered, “Can I shape or cut it into the desired shape? Likely not.”
“And what, you want me to just make one for you?” She teased with a smirk.
“Pfft, yeah, and you can have the reward.”
“CJ, you need to learn how to craft on your own.” She chided.
“Was I hallucinating, or did we just have a big emotional talk about the dangers of me not injuring myself?”
“This is different.” She snickered, “I’ll be supervising the whole time, alright?”
“But the Pokédex….” I wilted in my chair.
“Get out your crafting kit, it won’t take too long.”
An exaggerated huff, “Fine, Mom….” I reached into my satchel for it, getting the crafting kit out and the three pieces of wood necessary to make the doll.
I slowly began work constructing the Pokéshi doll. Akari would give me pointers and guidelines throughout the project, sometimes intervening herself whenever I wouldn’t get the advice a second or third time.
“And…here…try cutting it like that.” Her hands were over mine, as she tried to guide me through the perfect way to cut with a knife so small. She turned a little pink and backed off, “Gosh, I’m like…hovering over you…I’m sorry. I uh…I myself learn best by doing, so….”
“No worries.” She was much more embarrassed about it than I was. I gave a confident grin as I finished. “How’s that for a pair of eyes?”
“Pretty good.” Akari smiled back, “I think you should show the finished project off.”
“I think so too.” I stood up, “Thanks again for the help, Akari.”
“Anytime.”
“Hmm? What’s this?” Anvin asked as he was closing up shop for the night, “Why, that’s a Pokéshi doll if I’ve ever seen one! Let me have a look!”
“Sure thing.” I handed it over.
“Amazing! Look at how smoothly you’ve carved these curves! Your attention to the carving shows you put love and care in your handiwork! And these colors! You’ve definitely given it a vibrant look, that’s for sure! Yes, these hues must be the very shades of your inner strength and passion! Not to mention, this Pokéshi doll is perfectly balanced! At a glance, you’d think it’s sure to fall over, but it stubbornly remains upright!” He slowly handed me the doll back, “Thank you. I’ve savored the Pokéshi doll to my heart’s content. We used the same recipe, and yet your Pokéshi doll has a completely different feel to mine.”
Well, I had Akari helping me out, so it was almost like we both made it, technically.
“Here, I’ll give you a Pokéshi doll I made. I took great care in crafting it, so have a look, and see how it differs from the one that you made.” Anvin handed me a Pokéshi doll.
I smiled and thanked the man, as I headed back to my quarters. Maybe I’d put up both dolls side-by-side in my room. A little further décor would never hurt, especially if it had memories behind it.
Notes:
Thanks for reading, until next time
Chapter 15: The Mysterious Will-o'-the-Wisp
Notes:
Alternate title: Spooky nighttime quests/belated Halloween chapter
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Apparently, the balloon guy had another challenge. This one didn’t involve Wyrdeer, however. It was about how many balloons someone could pop with balls until they got ten-thousand points. I did significantly better in this challenge than the first one, but it was nice that I could practice with my throwing arm whenever I needed to. I also wondered where this guy got the creativity for all these challenges.
The challenge took place on Prelude Beach, and I wasn’t going to deny that it made me feel a tad nostalgic, even though I haven’t even been here a month yet, it brought me back to waking up in the sand, Professor Laventon and three starters from different regions in front of me. Even my walk back to the village, I was overcome with memories.
My next stop was Galaxy Hall, I wanted to see if there were any requests up. While Kleavor may not be the only noble affected by that strange lightning, we haven’t heard anything distressing yet from the other clans, and honestly, I hoped it stayed that way.
“Morning, Professor.” I greeted as I headed into his lab.
“Good morning, CJ.” Laventon smiled back, “Ready for another joy-filled day of Pokémon research?”
“Of course, of course.” I read over the board. There was a request about Drifloon, but I was going to wait on that one, for the moment. Another one read A Peculiar Ponyta. “What’s up with this Ponyta request?” I wondered.
“Ah, Yota’s request, correct?” Professor Laventon walked to my side, “You can usually find him up near the farm. He’ll have the details.”
“Right.” I nodded, “Thanks for the tip.” I headed back outside.
Yota was crossing the bridge when I ran into him, he looked rather busy, carrying a couple full buckets, likely on the way to the farm. “You Yota?” I asked.
“Ah, yes, that’s me.” He responded, “Are you going to take my Ponyta request?” He asked, “Well, to make a long story short…a Ponyta no one’s ever seen before has appeared in the Horseshoe Plains. It looks so different than the other Ponyta, it’s a little scary, to be honest! But when I told the professor, he got all excited about researching it. So, we agreed to have the Ponyta surveyed to see what’s what. If you go to the Horseshoe Plains and catch that Ponyta, it would really help us out.”
Ponyta had a regional variant, didn’t it? So maybe it was that. “Yeah, sure…I’ll catch it for ya, no worries.” Curiosity got the better of me as I left the village, letting Ress know where I was headed, as usual.
Thanks to Wyrdeer, I was able to make my way down to the Horseshoe Plains in record time. A hopeful part of me wanted to find an Eevee again, but it seemed they were exceptionally rare. But other than that, I wasn’t able to find any Ponyta other than the usual ones. I was about to leave and figure this guy full of shit when I saw it, and my jaw dropped.
With a blue flaming mane, a Ponyta walked towards a small pond, having a little sip of water. No way. So this Yota guy found a shiny Pokémon?
Well, spotting the damn thing was easy, actually catching it was likely going to be another story, especially if I made a stupid mistake. I snuck around the body of water, trying to line up a shot to the back as I readied a Poké ball, once I lobbed one ahead, the Ponyta was ensnared in the Poké ball. The ball tumbled around for a moment or so, before it finally let out a celebratory firework.
I gave a sigh of relief, immediately hurrying to the ball. “Alright, let’s go show you to Yota.”
“Here.” I tossed the Poké ball forward, revealing the blue flaming Ponyta.
“You already caught it?” Yota was shocked, “Wow, you Galaxy folks sure don’t mess around!” He looked the Ponyta over, “You know, a friend of mine from Galar was surprised when he saw the Ponyta herds out in the Fieldlands. He couldn’t wrap his head around their fiery manes. At the time, I thought it was an odd thing to be amazed by. But, now that I know that some Ponyta have blue flames, it’s not such a stretch to think there might be all sorts out there. And mind you, I’m not just talking about Ponyta! Who knows how many differently colored Pokémon there are in the world!”
So Galar existed too, huh? There must’ve been older versions of all the regions around here. Alola, Galar, I wonder how many the professor had visited. “Yeah, always good to keep your mind open with these sorts of things.” Should I tell this random guy the term for shiny Pokémon?
“Well, I hope the Survey Corps does it’s best to keep researching out there!” He gave a small wave.
I waved back, heading through the village. I should probably get to work on the Pokédex. it’s been a while since I’ve had at it.
“Excuse me, sir? Do you think you could help me with something?”
I turned to a woman standing by her house, “Sure, what’s up?”
“I saw something out in the wilds, it was incredible!”
“Okay, so…what was it?”
“It was a Will-o’-the-Wisp! A bright red ball of fire!” Her eyes were quite animated, “When I was walking through the Windswept Ruins the other night, it leaped at me with quite the startling cry!”
So, was it a Bug-type Pokémon? Or a Ghost-type Pokémon?
“At it again with this story, huh?” One of the village kids walked by, “Don’t listen to her mister.” He swatted a hand, “My big sis always gets carried away with her fairy tales.”
“Oh for goodness sake, I’m not making it up!” The woman argued, “I saw that Will-o’-the-Wisp with my own two eyes!”
“Oh yeah? Why don’t you show it to me then? Heh! Good luck with that!”
She frowned as her little brother ran off, “It is so frustrating that he won’t believe me! I honestly did see one!” She sighed, but her expression was quick to brighten again, “Say, you’re with the Survey Corps, right? And I hear you’re quite the prodigy! I bet you could easily catch that Will-o’-the-Wisp! Do you think you could catch the one I saw and bring it back here?”
I felt a nervous shudder. I honestly didn’t want to be dealing with Ghost-types right now. “Yeah, yeah…sure, I’ll see what I can do.”
Damn it, I don’t know why I accepted this request so readily. I should’ve denied or postponed it, I didn’t want to take any chances, not while I was still recovering. I spotted Akari coming back from the Fieldlands, so maybe I could air out my grievances with her.
“A Will-o’-the-Wisp?” She repeated after I summarized the request, “Don’t tell me, that’s some kind of Pokémon, isn’t it?”
“I don’t think so.” I said, “It’s probably some, Ghost or Bug-type causing trouble.” My shoulders slumped, “I’m not sure dealing with Ghost-types is such a good idea for me right now.”
“Do you think it’s Drifloon?”
“I don’t know if I wanna take that chance.”
“Well, it’s okay CJ, anyone can do a request.”
“I don’t know about that. If it involves catching or potentially battling a Pokémon, I should do it.” I said, “Just makes the most sense, I mean, there’s no use endangering anyone else for this.”
“When was the last time you took a break today?”
“Well, uh…let’s see, I caught a shiny Ponyta, before that, I was working on my Poké ball throwing game.”
“Did you want to grab lunch?”
A shrug, “Yeah, maybe I’d be more sensible if I wasn’t hungry.”
She smiled, “It won’t take long, don’t worry.”
As we walked through the village, I checked all the different stores and places of business. “Sheesh, I feel like I’m never gonna get used to this place.” I said quietly, “Like, there’s so much about the village I don’t know about.”
“Well, if you need help, you can always ask me.”
Let’s see, I was familiar with the general store, Choy and I have chatted it up occasionally as I bought things. There were the craftworks, which I knew about. There was Anthe, the clothier. And there were always occasionally a few merchants from the Ginkgo Guild here, selling exotic goods. “What about that place?” I nodded towards a building not too far away from my quarters, “What do they sell?”
“It’s actually a photography studio.” Akari looked up at me, “Did you want to take some pictures together?”
‘No’ was the word that was about to fly out of my mouth. But what would the harm in it be? In my world, I wasn’t one for pictures. I hated them, shying away from them more often than not. I was very reclusive back in my world, rarely opening up to others about my life or any of my experiences. I guess that came with being a guy in a society where men were supposed to work to the bone first and ask questions later. But there was always time to unlearn that.
“Sure, I don’t see why not.”
An older man was in charge of the studio, smiling kindly at us as we walked in. “What can I help you with, today?”
Thank god Akari was doing all the talking, “We’d like a picture together.” She smiled back.
“Were you going to have your Pokémon accompany you?”
“We can have our Pokémon in the picture?” I asked quietly.
Akari nodded, “Did you want to?”
“Sure, that sounds cool.” I grinned.
“Maybe we’ll do one each, just to keep it simple for now.” Akari said, calling out her Pikachu.
“Alright, let’s go Dartrix.”
Dartrix gracefully landed in front of me, he and Pikachu exchanged a few pleasantries, hooting and squeaking at one another.
“What backdrop did you want to use?” Akari wondered.
“Blue.” I instantly went for one of my favorites.
“Um…wouldn’t we blend in with that…a little too well? Given our uniforms?” She asked.
“Oh yeah….” I swatted a hand, “I’ll let you pick, makes no difference to me.”
Once we settled on a neutral color that wouldn’t swallow us within it, Akari and I took position. Dartrix and Pikachu would either take a relaxed pose, or a pose like they were in the midst of battle.
“C’mon CJ, smile!”
I chuckled at her, “I am smiling.” I affirmed, although looking at her briefly, her smiles seemed a lot more radiant than mine were.
The old man seemed happy, leisurely taking shots of us. Depending how many good ones came out, I could put it right next to the first picture Laventon took of me when I passed my trial.
I was trying to keep a sharp eye out for this Will-o’-the-Wisp. The village was a lot different at night, although I felt safer here than in the fields. Akari, and most of the others in the Survey Corps were likely dead asleep. But I would rather deal with this on my own. And if it was a Drifloon, I had Pokémon to battle it with. Drifloon wouldn’t attack me as long as I had a Pokémon out. It sounded cruel, but I was paranoid about sustaining another big injury.
Although I suppose my sneaking had much to be desired, as I bumped into someone on accident. Their scream was a little overdramatic though.
“Shit, I’m so sorry, Miss Sanqua….” What the hell did I call her? Miss Sanqua? Captain Sanqua?
“Don’t scare me like that!” She growled.
“I apologize, I wasn’t looking where I was going.” A formal bow.
“It’s hard enough getting sleep around here as it is.” She turned to her door.
“Wait, hard enough getting sleep…is everything okay?”
She was still frowning, likely ready to tell me to piss off again. “Hmm…maybe a Survey Corps type like you can figure out what’s causing this.”
A slow nod, “Yeah, sure, anything to be of help.”
“Look, when I’m in my quarters trying to sleep at night, it feels…it feels like I’m not alone in there!” She started, “Sometimes, there’s this crackling sound. I’ve found burnt berries a couple of times, and once in a while, I hear something clatter.” She nodded towards the door, “So, Survey Corps kid, survey my quarters! Figure out what’s happening!”
I took a deep breath, here goes nothing.
“Check every nook and cranny, if you have to!”
She’s putting a lot of faith in me, to throw privacy to the wind, no less. The inside of her quarters seemed relatively similar to mine, in terms of wealth and structure. Reassuring to know that I wasn’t getting any special treatment one way or the other. I crouched down to undo my sandals, figuring the last thing Sanqua would want is for me to trail dirt or sand all over her stuff.
It was a hard smell to pick up, because at first all I got was a whiff of the perfume Sanqua must’ve used. But as I got closer to the dining area, there was a citrussy smell. Berries? She did say that she was finding berries in her quarters, so maybe there was a Pokémon in here.
Just like that, I heard a clattering sound next, towards the front door. I bolted over, quickly deducing that the culprit was likely hiding underneath a cloth over a dresser. I pulled the cloth back, and was surprised as I saw a few weak sparks followed by a blur rushing past me.
Well, sparks, berries, and clattering. Check, check, and check. I ran back towards the other side of the room, paranoid that I was making too much noise and I would either wake some villagers up, or worry Sanqua. I pulled back a dressing divider, and there it was.
A little Pichu, cutely looking up at me.
“Survey Corps kid, are you alright? What’s going on in there?” I heard the door slide open. I winced and held a hand out, as Pichu was obviously spooked, and it went to run and look for a place to hide.
Time was not on its side, however, as Sanqua made it in just in time to see the Pichu. And Pichu was for all intents and purposes, stuck, Sanqua on one side of it, and me on the other.
“Wait a minute.” Sanqua was confused as she looked at the little Pokémon, “This Pichu…could it be?” She then looked at me, “It might sound absurd, but…I think this might be a Pichu I found injured in the forest a while back”
Pichu cheered at being recognized, darting up to Sanqua with a little berry in its hands.
“A berry, for me? What, cause I fixed you up?” Pichu nodded sweetly, “So, wait…the thing haunting my quarters was just…a grateful little Pichu?”
I chuckled, “Yeah, that’s what it looks like.”
“Guess all that worrying was pointless!” A relieved smile, “To think, I was so scared it would be a spine-chilling monster or something.” She reached into a nearby jar to hand me a few berries, “Regardless, I owe you! Have a token of my gratitude!”
After pocketing the Nanab Berries I got from her, I left, wishing her a good night’s sleep. It was great that I could help out the Captain of the Construction Corps, but I still had my primary mission, that damn Will-o’-the-Wisp.
Maybe riding on Wyrdeer had a calming effect about it. I felt safer on him, and if I saw anything, I could have him run like hell.
Alright, now Windswept Ruins, that’s kind of near Deertrack Heights, the hell was this lady doing out here this far?
I stopped as I noticed a few trees nearby, although one of them seemed to have a flame glowing at the top. I made a clicking sound with my tongue, and Wyrdeer stopped. I gently dismounted, “Stay here, alright?” I asked gently, “If things go to shit, I want to make a quick getaway.”
The flaming glow intensified as I got closer, and a creature leapt down to face me. Chimchar screeched as it prepared for battle.
A Chimchar?! The fucking Will-o’-the-Wisp is a Chimchar?!
“Go Buizel!” I sent the otter Pokémon out, as Buizel could wall off the Fire attacks while I try to catch this thing.
A Chimchar in reality was a great find. I mean, sure, I was more of a Torterra or Empoleon man myself, when it came to my Sinnoh games, but in somewhere as rugged as Hisui, picking your absolute favorites was not a luxury I could afford right now. Not my first choice for a Fire, Fighting-type, but he would fill in some gaps my team was missing. Infernape was definitely a Pokémon you wanted on your side. Even as someone who’s favorite Pokémon was Blaziken, I had to admit the Fire starter after him was equally powerful.
Chimchar was stubborn, it took more than a few Poké balls to catch him. I made sure Buizel was chipping away at Chimchar, but with ineffective Normal-type moves that wouldn’t faint it outright. Eventually, a Poké ball clicked in succession, and the celebratory firework popped out.
Yes, I caught a Chimchar! Oh, oh yeah, and, and that lady’s request, right, that too.
“Hey, I got that Will-o’-the-Wisp you saw!” I headed towards the lady, calling out Chimchar.
She raised a brow, “I…but I don’t understand….”
“Here, you’ll see.”
Chimchar happily greeted us with some chittering and chirping, before climbing up the nearest tree. It was hard to see how high up Chimchar was, but it was easy to see the flame.
“Oh…t-that’s it…t-that’s the Will-o’-the-Wisp!” Her shoulders slumped slightly, “But it was a Pokémon all along…well, in any case, you caught it just like you promised. You Survey Corps folks really are a talented bunch!” She rubbed the back of her head, “Now, how am I going to explain this to my little brother? Can’t say I’m looking forward to that.”
“Gah!” A scream, “A Will-o’-the-Wisp!” We both turned to see the brother in question, running for his life, “Ah, Mom, Dad, sis, save me!”
I chuckled, “Guess he won’t need convincing too much.” We both laughed.
With an unceremonious yawn, I headed back to my quarters. Originally, I would never be tired at night, with how much of a night owl I was. But since my sleeping schedule was constantly getting fucked over by this and that, it was safe to say I was going to sleep like a rock after this.
“CJ….” A little girl’s voice said.
I turned around, surprised. Who the hell was this kid? Have I ever seen them before? I mean, far be it from me to expertly point out one rugrat in this village from another.
“I’ve been waiting for you, CJ. My name’s Vessa.” She introduced, “There’s something really important I need to tell you, would you come with me?”
I slowly nodded, and she led me to one of the bridges, a calm river running nearby us. “Um…this is kind of a secret, right? But, something terrible happened, Hisui is in a lot of trouble!”
“It…it is?” I tensed up, did another noble Pokémon go crazy or something, what happened? Why does this little girl know before Kamado?
“Hundreds of years ago, a being that brought calamity to this region was sealed away by someone using a powerful, strange magic. But now, for some unknown region, the magic has come undone and the seal is broken.”
When did I start playing Skyward Sword?
She looked down, “I hate to think what might happen at this rate…so please, CJ, hear me out…I need you to restore the broken seal.”
“Wait, wait, hold on…are you sure we shouldn’t just like, tell someone else about this? Someone in charge? What use is it gonna be if it’s just two of us against the world?”
“You’re the only one capable of doing this CJ. You have to believe me! I’m going to give you this Odd Keystone.” She handed me a really strange rock.
Odd Keystone, why did that sound familiar?
“After the seal was broken, a whole bunch of wisps scattered across Hisui. A hundred and seven of them in total. But with the Odd Keystone, you should be able to find them all.” Vessa said, “Normally, the wisps are invisible, but not to the holder of the Odd Keystone.” She looked across the river, “You have to start collecting them as soon as possible! There’s one right over there you can start with, see that glowing purple flame? Collect it!”
I looked ahead, still half-convinced this little girl and everything she said was a dream, as I walked across the bridge, collecting the first of many wisps….
Notes:
Thanks for reading, until next time
Chapter 16: The Heart of the Heartwood
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Alright, so check this out.”
I threw the Poké ball out, and Chimchar revealed himself. He looked around for a moment or two, maybe confused at the setup of the lab, but he still generally looked happy to be here.
“My word, what an interesting Pokémon!” Professor Laventon walked over, “A recent catch?”
“Fairly recent, yeah.” I nodded.
“Where did you get it from?” Akari wondered.
I smirked at her, “Remember the Will-o’-the-Wisp?”
“Mmm-hmm.” She answered, “Wait….” She pointed at Chimchar, “This Pokémon was the Will-o’-the-Wisp?”
“Yup. Not a Ghost-type at all.” I chuckled.
“Good work, CJ, another entry to the Pokédex is no small feat!” Laventon smiled.
“Well, he might be rare, so I was actually going to go out and take a closer look at his moves, see if I can jot some notes down on ‘em.” I said, figuring finding a future starter Pokémon for this region wouldn’t be an everyday occurrence. “Were you guys headed out to the Obsidian Fieldlands?”
“Not to worry, we’ll be right behind you!”
“Chimchar, use Ember!”
Chimchar screeched as fireballs spewed out towards the opposing Shinx, making short work of it.
A small sigh of relief, “Good job.” I recalled the monkey Pokémon. Alright, that was probably all the notes I could take for Ember at the moment, Chimchar’s entry was far from complete, but it was progress.
I wanted him to catch up with the rest of my team, in all honesty. Fire and Fighting were two highly offensive, versatile types that I couldn’t really go without right now. No disrespect to Ponyta, obviously, she served me well, but Infernape would be a better pay off in the long run. I couldn’t afford to mess up in a dire situation again.
Speaking of teambuilding, I wanted Dartrix to evolve as soon as possible. I wasn’t going to run him into the ground or anything, it was just a goal of mine. I needed a Ghost-type, for coverage. Not only that, but Dartrix still being part Flying-type was starting to cause problems. At the moment, I had three Flying-types on my team, so evolving Dartrix would solve that problem. And honestly, once Staravia evolved, I was considering switching her out too. Once I had enough notes on Staravia, and later Staraptor, when she evolved. Sure, Staraptor got Close Combat, but Infernape would too, and Crobat was more valuable, especially if I had to deal with a troublesome Fairy-type.
Well, I probably trained my team enough for now, the rest of the day I could use to catch some of those Pokémon in the Heartwood. I got out my Celestica Flute, summoning Wyrdeer for a bit of extra speed.
At the Heights Camp, I saw Professor Laventon chatting with one of the guards, as well as Akari, munching on some lunch by the looks of things, looked to be a rice ball. “Hey, I’m heading to the Heartwood.” I notified, “There are a lot of new Pokémon we haven’t recorded over there, I was just busy with Kleavor and everything.”
Akari nodded, giving a wave, “Alright, good luck CJ!”
I gently patted Wyrdeer’s side, and we sped off. I made sure to be careful on my descent down the mountain, avoiding the alpha Bibarel when I crossed into the Heartwood.
I dismounted Wyrdeer, dismissing the deer Pokémon for the time being, as I crept silently through the forest. Ahead of me was a Psyduck, and I supposed that would be my first target.
I caught the Water-type rather quickly, seeing two more in the distance. I crept over, lobbing two Poké balls their way. Both balls tumbled around, but it seemed they both escaped. And they seemed pretty pissed about that.
Shit. I started to make a beeline in the opposite direction. But the Psyducks were giving chase. I turned my head to the side. A Buneary, I didn’t get that one yet! I fumbled for a Poké ball, but it had seen me a while ago, already bouncing away.
“Wait up!” I called, but I was splashed by a huge blast of water from behind, tumbling to the ground. I held my chest in pain, as the tumble to the ground hurt a lot more when regularly I would be up in a few seconds. Not to mention my uniform was dripping wet.
“Fucking bastard.” If I had to guess, that was a pretty powerful Water Pulse that hit me. I whipped a Poké ball at the offending Psyduck, but it knocked the ball away. Shit, forgot.
“Go Luxio!” I sent the Electric-type out, having him use Thunder Fang on the duo of Psyduck.
By the time the Confusion-Thunder Fang war ended, the Buneary I was after was long gone. Shit. I shook my head. I’d have to make a mental note at how skittish Buneary is.
Although, maybe now was the perfect time to test out these Feather balls.
Sure enough, the light blue balls sailed much faster and further than regular Poké balls. I was able to catch a Buneary immediately, and I moved as quickly as I could to catch more.
I noticed quite a few Wurmple around, as well as Silcoon, but I had a feeling I could catch a lot of those at some other time, my priority at the moment was scouring the forest for any new Pokémon.
The closer I got to the Grandtree Arena, the more memories flooded back of what happened a week or so ago. It felt weird being in this forest all alone. Without Lian to snark my goddamn ear off, or Irida to raise her chin at me.
“A brute and nothing more….”
“I apologize for being so rude to you.”
“I’m starting to believe you actually did fall from the sky…though I can’t imagine the reasons at play.”
I felt my cheeks burn red, and I raised a hand to feel my face. What the hell, CJ? You might as well forget it. She’s the leader of the goddamn Pearl Clan, and you’re just some Galaxy Team super soldier. Don’t read into any of this.
A shaking tree caught my attention. It was moving around quite a bit. As I looked around, I realized this wasn’t the only shaking tree in the area.
Slather honey on the tree, and…
A Diamond and Pearl memory came back to me. I wonder if the same principle applies. This might be where Cherubi, or Cherrim could be found. And I could finally turn in that request. God, that farmer asked me to do that a while ago. Before Kleavor, I think. “Go Dartrix!”
Dartrix knocked all the berries out of the tree. And a honeycomb-shaped Bug-type with three faces flew out to greet us.
Another Diamond and Pearl memory came back to me. Being disappointed in Combee hogging all the honey trees.
Whatever, it was a new Pokémon, I would have Dartrix weaken it, and then capture it for the Pokédex.
I searched for as many shaking trees as I could, but they were all Combee. I at least encountered a female Combee, so I could always evolve it later into Vespiquen to start a new entry.
Wasn’t long before I noticed I was in an area of the forest I didn’t recognize. I tried to keep my bearings, after all, Wyrdeer was a merely a flute’s song away in case things went to shit. I heard a few Shinx in the distance, but I didn’t really feel like bothering with them right now.
And then a green blur whooshed past me. What the hell? I tried to keep track of where it was flying to. Scyther? I suppose I shouldn’t be surprised, given how many Bug-types live in the Heartwood. I readied a Poké ball.
Though largely, that was easier said than done. As Scyther seemed to be both stubborn in terms of staying in the Poké ball, as well as highly aggressive. I had Zubat fight the ones that started going after me, and I caught however many I could. Turned out to be only two, but it was better than nothing.
Maybe it was time to take a little break, report my findings to the professor. I could always come back here, if I wanted to do a more thorough sweep. I got my flute out, summoning Wyrdeer.
I rested at the village for a little while, grabbing a bite to eat, recording what I could in my notebook, and overall recharging, before I would set out again. I stopped at the farm briefly, to work out more trades with Colza, the guy in charge, but another farmer approached me first.
“Hey, you’re in the Survey Corps, ain’t ya? Just the feller I was lookin’ for!”
I raised a brow, “Need something?”
“Well, I’m workin’ to make these fields here bigger, but the ground is hard to plow. So, I’m lookin’ for someone to lend me a hand!” He said, “More fields means more food, which means everyone’s happy! Even the Survey Corps! We all in this together, after all!”
Couldn’t exactly argue with that logic.
“So, if you have a Ground-type Pokémon, could I borrow it?”
A Ground-type, surely I had another Geodude lying around in the pastures, right? I know I gave one of them to that pickling lady. “Sure thing, I’ll be right back.”
It only took a few minutes for me to return with a Geodude, “Here you go.”
The farmer smiled at the rocky Pokémon. “Your Pokémon sure will be a big help expanding the fields! Might as well get started!”
Geodude quickly went to work, tiling the fields and expanding the farmland. “Wowee! It’s turnin’ this gritty ol’ soil all soft an’ fluffy like nothin’! How’s it doin’ that?”
Honestly, I had no idea, so I just watched the Geodude work in half, or potentially a quarter of the time a human would.
“What a trooper!” The farmer cheered. “This is some fine work! Any crops here will do great, and it’s all thanks to you two!” He turned to me, “You mind if we keep your Geodude here as our resident fieldhand?”
I shrugged, “If it’s helping the village, I don’t see why not.”
“Ah, good, good…you could always switch out this Ground-type with a different one, if you want to!”
“Got it.” I waved to the farmer before leaving.
Back atop Wyrdeer’s back, I had a specific mission when I returned to the Fieldlands. Well, two actually. The first was that I wanted to explore more of the area. There were definitely some unexplored locations I haven’t gotten around to yet, and I’m sure they had plenty of new Pokémon for the Pokédex.
And the other, was that it was finally goddamn time for me to get a Pikachu, a Pichu, whichever I would see first. Seemed like everyone else was having luck with them except for me. Sanqua, Akari, well, soon I would have one myself.
So, I would just keep riding along the edge until I had to turn back, pretty simple, all things considered. I would be careful, however, as recklessness had its time, but I really had to take it easy.
I came across another shaking tree, sending out Dartrix to deal with it. And this time, a Burmy popped out of it. I made sure to battle it carefully, putting it in range to be caught by a Poké ball. Once the bagworm Pokémon was mine, I continued riding through the fields.
There was a small channel up ahead, one I hadn’t bothered with, because I didn’t want to get soaked, but now that I had Wyrdeer, I could easily hop across to the other side. As soon as I landed, however, I quickly had to run around the alpha Snorlax that could probably steamroll my team if it wanted to. Once I caught my breath and determined I was safe enough, I kept riding ahead.
At first, I wasn’t seeing much new, Shinx, Wurmple, Pokémon I could write pages and pages about front to back, but as I got far enough, I noticed a rather large gathering of a certain clownish Psychic-type Pokémon.
Mime Jr.? I clicked my tongue, guiding Wyrdeer to a halt. I dismounted and dismissed him, as now I had a new pet project to be working on.
Being as stealthy as I could, I caught as many Mime Jr. as possible, liberally using Feather balls to achieve a greater distance. When I caught a decent handful of them, I stood and wiped my brow. Today would be a happy day for the professor, I was giving him a lot of new Pokémon species to look at.
I did a double take as I saw a pinkish-purple mist zip from one point to another. Surprised, I blinked a few times. Was that who I thought it was?
Turns out, there were a few Abra over here too. Only they were quite perceptive, warping away long before I got a chance to throw a Poké ball. I frowned, wondering what my next point of attack should be. Until I noticed a Kadabra floating around nearby too, and I really wasn’t in the mood for pissing of powerful Psychic-type Pokémon after the whole Drifloon incident.
A Mr. Mime was staring at me as I crept away from the Kadabra, and I stared back at it. He seemed to be chill with me standing here, so why not? I threw a Poké ball at it. Said Poké ball clacked harmlessly off of it.
What the…? Wait a minute, is he making a screen? I stepped back, trying to get out of Mr. Mime’s sight. Once I was able to sneak around it, I threw a Feather ball at its back, and luckily, he was caught.
I kept sneaking through the tall grass, seeing more pink Pokémon from afar moving around, which I at first assumed were more Psychic-type Pokémon, since this part of the Obsidian Fieldlands seemed to be filled with them.
Turns out, they were Shellos, the pink variant, enjoying the coast, by the looks of it. I even saw a few Gastrodon as well. Well, I might as well round off the trip with these two species before heading back in for the day.
“Look, no hard feelings, alright?”
I gently pet Ponyta’s head, unable to tell if this was helping my guilt or not. “I think you’ll be safer here anyway, doesn’t that sound great? No more hurt legs. You can run around here as much as you’d like.”
Ponyta nuzzled her head under mine. I was surprised, happy, yet also careful, as I didn’t want to be set on fire. No matter how much I tried to justify it, I’d always feel guilty swapping Ponyta out for Chimchar. I supposed the Pokémon wouldn’t care either way, but it was different when instead of a PC, you had to see every Pokémon you ever caught out in the pastures. Were they pleased with their peaceful lives, or resentful that I caged them for research purposes?
There was a man standing nearby, observing me parting ways with Ponyta. Belamy, if memory served. He was usually standing on one of the bridges, pontificating about this or that. Had no idea why he was over here today.
“You really remind me of my grandmother.” He said out of nowhere, walking towards me with a smile, “She was always so friendly with her Pokémon, just as you seem to be. I feel that same aura from you.”
“Oh yeah?” A small smile, as Ponyta galloped off to go play with some of the other Pokémon.
He nodded, “I’d be curious to see what the Pokémon on your team think of you, if you’re interested.”
I chuckled at his polite challenge, “Alright, what does Dartrix think of me?” I sent the owl Pokémon out.
Belamy smiled as Dartrix regarded me with a warm expression, “Well, it’s obvious that its pleased to be travelling with you. You two are true friends, that much I can tell.” His smile grew, “My grandmother was precisely like you…the type of person who could understand the minds and hearts of Pokémon.”
That might be putting it a little bit extremely, but I appreciated the sentiment.
“I grew up watching how she interacted with them, so I have a bit of a knack for sensing how compatible a person and a Pokémon are.” He said, “If you’d like, you can come show me a Pokémon again, I’m happy to inform you at any time how they feel about you.”
I nodded, “Right, thanks for the tip, Belamy.”
Wearily, I closed the door to my quarters behind myself, it sure was a long, full day, that was for sure. Maybe I’d just fill out some notes on the Pokédex until I felt tired.
All things considered, I was making a pretty good turnaround for myself. We had a lot of new Pokémon, a lot of new data for the Pokédex. Of course, I never was able to get Pikachu or Pichu, but I’m sure my luck would turn around on that too.
After undressing, I got into my futon, staring up at the ceiling, as I had practically no choice but to lay this way, as much as I hated it. The taste of the calcium tablet was still strong in my mouth. At least it was minty.
I had run out of energy dwelling over the past at this point. What happened with Kleavor, happened. There was no use going any direction but forward. Keep helping people out, helping the Pokédex, there was no need agonizing over past mistakes, better to face the future trying to prevent any.
Did I ever want to go back home? Could I even go back home? I mean, it was no secret there were plusses and minuses to both sides of that. Sure, the technology level was much more preferable back home, and Pokémon weren’t trying to perform open-heart surgery on me. But I had a lot of bullshit to deal with in my world. But there were also people I missed. Sure, the shitty people usually outweigh the good people in our lives, but it’s quality over quantity, isn’t it?
I supposed anything was possible. A Pokémon, Arceus, brought me into this world. I’m sure if I encounter another legendary Pokémon, I could have the option to go back.
Notes:
Thanks for reading, until next time
Chapter 17: Conquering a Fear
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
My hypothesis as to why Buneary rolls its ears up is that its hearing is far too keen. I surmise that the Pokémon protects its hearing by limiting the sound that may enter its ears.
God, I feel like that’s stupid.
I played with my pencil, wondering if I should drum up a better idea, or if I should wait until Laventon or Akari could compile more research from the little bunny Pokémon. I had no idea. “Luxio, don’t play with that.” I sighed, “I’m not a fan of those sandals, but I kinda need ‘em.”
He tackled me over, straight out of the chair and back onto my futon. I gave a weary cough, even on a good day, that would’ve winded me, “Hey, easy, easy!” I laughed, gently moving Luxio’s paws off my chest, “Gotta let my ribs heal, okay? It’ll just be a few more weeks, then you can have at me!” I gave him a loose hug. Luxio purred back, rubbing my face.
I heard my door slide open, followed by a giggle, “Sorry to interrupt such a tender moment.”
“Nah, it’s alright…Luxio is just telling me how much he loves me.” I pet him, “Think I’m gonna take you to Zisu today…and you’ll learn…Ice Fang, and…Fire Fang maybe. And Play Rough.”
“You’re going to take him to Zisu?” Akari asked.
“Yeah, I cleared it up with her before, asked what Luxio’s capable of learning.” I tried to sit up, but with Luxio’s still partially on me, I supposed I would keep talking to the ceiling. “Have to be a chump to not teach him at least one or two of those moves.”
“You spare no expenses, huh?”
“Not when it comes to Pokémon, nope.” I said, “Or, or feeding myself. Or buying a cool hat….”
“I almost forgot, I meant to give you something the other day.” She set a slip of paper on my desk.
“Huh?” I gently nudged Luxio so that he would get off, “What is it?” I stood tall, examining a slip of paper.
“A recipe for Smoke Bombs, Beni gave it to me.” She said.
The old chef guy? “Beni?” I was incredulous, “What the hell was he doing with this?”
A small shrug, “Figured I’d share it with you.”
Maybe the old bastard was making a recipe for something and he botched it. It was the only explanation I could come across. “Hmm, don’t recognize the plants needed to make it.” Of course, I didn’t know what the hell Vivichokes and Pep-up Plants were, for Revives and Super Potions, respectively, but as I explored more of the Obsidian Fieldlands, I was eventually able to come across them.
“Well, they might not be from around here.” Akari noted, “There’s more than just the Obsidian Fieldlands, you know.”
It could be seen as redundant, but I supposed she had a point. Even if I explored the Fieldlands from top to bottom, that wouldn’t mean I was necessarily done, in terms of Pokémon to catch, at least. How vast was the Hisui region?
“Anyway, I wanted to check on how your notes were doing.”
“Oh yeah?” I sat at my desk, “And by ‘check’ you mean ‘judge my handwriting and then leave.’”
“That’s not true.” She flipped through my notebook. “Wow…you really went all out yesterday.”
“I know, it was quite a bender.” I admitted, “I really wrung the Heartwood out for everything it was worth. After that I took a different route. I took the Fieldlands Camp, but…instead of going down Aspiration Hill, I veered right, and then followed it.”
“You went all the way down to Sandgem Flats?”
I blinked at her, “Why are you looking at me like that’s really far away?”
“Gosh, you’re incredible.” She was reading my notebook attentively, “I guess that’s why there are so many new Pokémon in here.” She paused at an entry, “Who…who is this?”
“Oh. Mime Jr.?”
“He’s so cute….” She cooed, “Do you…do you think you could help me catch one?”
I shrugged, a little excited that Akari wanted a new team member. “Sure, sounds fun.” I said, stopping to correct myself, “Ah, maybe I should check the notice board first. See if there’s anything pressing. Then we’ll ride down there.”
“Wait, ride down there…?”
“Later Akari!” I recalled Luxio into his Poké ball, heading towards Galaxy Hall.
As I entered the Professor’s lab and greeted the man, I noticed there was a new request, in addition to the Drifloon one. It was titled Back-alley Mr. Mime.
Oh joy.
Apparently, there was a Mr. Mime living in Jubilife Village, but its unnerving one of the villagers, Andra. Now, wasn’t he the fellow who I gave those berries to? This sounded like the Bidoof thing all over again.
And then there was the Drifloon request. Miku of the Security Corps has spotted a Drifloon playing with the village children.
Damn it, that was, not very good. I couldn’t let my fear get in the way of this. I had to tackle this head on. I didn’t want a kid getting hurt, or worse, on my watch.
I headed outside, not knowing which task to tackle first, honestly. Andra was closer, and I could recognize him, same couldn’t be said for Security Corps lady. “Hey, Andra!” I walked over, “What’s going on?”
“Oh, hello again. Thanks for finding me those Oran Berries.” Andra smiled, “I had a wretched time in the Fieldlands, getting hassled by Pokémon left and right. They even got me with some of their moves…but, thanks to the berries, it was a lot safer this time around! I even got to have the last few as a snack!” He chuckled, “So, helpful soul, are you here about my request on the professor’s board?”
I nodded, “Something about a Mr. Mime?”
He nodded back, “He’s taken up residence in the village. A Pokémon living in the village is scary enough, but this one is just so…eerie. The Security Corps refuses to handle it, so I’m asking the Survey Corps for help.”
“Have you seen it recently?”
“Actually, it’s right over there.” He pointed to the culprit, standing in a gap between a row of houses, an olden back-alley, if you will. “See what it’s up to, will you?”
I confidently walked towards the Mr. Mime, surprised as I smacked into an invisible wall. After shaking myself off, I ran around it, trying to find another way to interact with it.
“Wait, where are you going?” Andra asked, “He’s right there…why are you playing around?”
I snuck up behind the Mr. Mime, poking it on the shoulder.
The Mr. Mime was startled, as it ran away. “It went that way!” Andra frantically pointed, “Means it probably has something to hide!” Andra ran after it. I tried to follow suit. We were led to an area near Galaxy Hall. “Alright, have at it!”
I looked at Andra, then I walked ahead, this time slowly holding my arm out. Sure enough, I touched an invisible wall. Frowning, I ran around the entire Galaxy Hall building.
“Again with this?!” Andra asked.
This wall was much more of a pain in the ass to get around. Maybe Mr. Mime learned from its previous mistakes. Once I got to it, it turned around, frightened of me, as it ran off.
“It ran that way!” Andra pointed, looking me over, “You have a really roundabout way of trying to get up close to Pokémon. Are you secretly scared of them or something?”
An exasperated sigh, “It’s these invisible walls it keeps putting up. It’s a Psychic-type, so that means—”
“You’re joking.” He chuckled, “Well, that calls for further research!”
Andra and I ran towards where it was scampering off to. “There, there it is!” Andra pointed, stopping short. Mr. Mime was hanging out by one of the front gates. “Go see if it’s really making walls!”
It is! I ran towards the Mr. Mime, who looked it was about ready to run again.
“Wait, you! You’re not going anywhere!” Andra ran up, but he was mysteriously stopped in place. “Whoa…I, I can’t go any further!” He seemed confused, “There’s definitely something here I can’t see!”
“What is it, Mr. Mime?” Ress walked over, “Looks like something’s got you in a panic.”
“What? Ress? You know this Mr. Mime?” Andra was flabbergasted.
“Yup. Helps me guard the gate sometimes.” He explained, “When it does those eerie little movements, wild Pokémon can’t get in. It’s like a barrier or something. It’s docile, and it helps me with my job. So, I just let it do as it pleases.”
Andra shook his head, “Who would have thought…?” He flashed me an awkward smile, “Sorry to make you go through all this trouble. But it did give me peace of mind, if nothing else.” He thought for a moment, “But, if we’ve got invisible walls cropping up all over the village, people better keep an eye out. Or, not an eye, but…whatever one does to look out for invisible walls!”
I got paid, so I couldn’t complain too much. Now to look at the potentially more urgent job, the Drifloon.
At least since I was getting to know each Security Corps member by process of elimination, it wasn’t too-too hard to find this one. “So, you’ve come to accept my request about Drifloon?” Miki asked, “I can’t tell you how much of a big help that is!” She said, “Let me fill you in, we’ve been getting reports that a Drifloon was playing with one of the village children on Prelude Beach in the evenings. This seemed like odd behavior for a Pokémon. So, all of us in the Security Corps are worried its true intentions could be to hurt the child in some way. Thankfully, the village children were all safe and accounted for when we went to check in on them. But there was one curious thing…none of them knew a thing about Drifloon! But so many people have seen it, so we can’t pretend it isn’t an issue here. And since this calls for some investigation, I figure the Survey Corps will be our best bet. We need you to find out the truth about Drifloon.”
“It comes out in the evening, right?” I asked, “So I’ll stop by then.”
I remember horrible things in Drifloon’s Pokédex entry in the games. That it kidnapped children or something. So this could easily be a case of seeing it happen in real time. Well, after I helped Akari catch a Mime Jr., I was going to have to investigate this.
“Are you sure about this CJ? This is nerve-wracking!”
“You think I wasn’t nervous when I first rode this thing?” I asked, already atop Wyrdeer, “We’ll get there a lot faster this way, it’ll save us time.”
“But…I’m not worthy, compared to you….”
“Look, is this about the Diamond Clan?” I frowned, “Cause if you ask me, it should be Wyrdeer’s decision, and he really doesn’t seem to mind. If the Diamond Clan dislike the idea of me giving my friends a ride, they can shove it.”
Akari sighed at my vulgarity, as she nervously climbed up and took a seat behind me, “Where…what should I grab?”
“You can hold onto me.” I shrugged as I gently urged Wyrdeer forward.
She turned scarlet, timidly reached her arms out to wrap around me, “I hope this doesn’t get too complicated.” She mused, “I mean…it felt like it was ages ago when I caught Pikachu….”
“Well, I’ll be around in case things go wrong.” I reminded.
“Thank you so much, CJ.”
“I mean, you help me with crafting stuff, so…I don’t know, we kind of fill in each other’s weaknesses nicely.” I squinted ahead, “Also, hold on for dear life.”
“Hold on?”
She gave a cute scream as I had Wyrdeer leap over the river. I grunted, as it felt like she broke my ribs all over again. “Sorry….” I panted, “Uh…gotta jump that. Also, heads up.”
“Heads up?”
This time when she was startled, she went stark white, too scared to make any noise at all, it seemed, as I maneuvered around the rampaging alpha Snorlax.
“Was that a…?” She whispered.
“Yup.”
“Did you…?”
“Not in this lifetime. And probably not ever.”
I rode to Sandgem Flats, and once we were there, we both dismounted Wyrdeer. “Alright, so here’s what I’m thinking.” We didn’t see any Mime Jr. yet. But I figured it wouldn’t be hard seeing pink in a field of green. “You go and find the Mime Jr. you want, and I’ll use my Pokémon to battle whatever gets in the way.”
“Right, got it.” She nodded, “Thanks again, CJ.”
“I wouldn’t thank me until you catch one.” I noted, as we started walking, “Ah, here we go, there are like three or four of ‘em over there. Pick your favorite. I’ll take care of anything that gets in the way.”
She watched them as well, “They don’t seem like they’d be violent.”
No, but Kadabra was. “Just, take your time, pick one you like, I’ll keep watch.”
Of course, of course, the moment she initiates battle to catch a Mime Jr., “Go Pikachu!” A motherfucking Kadabra comes at me like I killed half its family. Maybe I did in one of the games or something? Well, at least I was partially prepared for this.
“Go Zubat!” Kadabra’s defense was ass, so hopefully I could get a quick Bite off and faint it before it knocked out my Zubat in return.
Luckily, my predication came true, or I got a lucky critical hit. Either way, Akari was safe for now. And Zubat was surrounded by a white glow, as he grew and evolved into Golbat.
By the time I turned back, Akari was jumping for joy, “I did it! I did it! I caught Mime Jr.!”
Seems I missed nearly the entire thing, but Akari seemed a distance enough away where she couldn’t tell. My Golbat and I exchanged a look, and I smiled. That went smoother than I expected, which meant I could mentally prepare for this Drifloon nightmare.
It might’ve been evening by the time we got back. Was it evening? Great, I was now going to have an existential crisis about what evening meant now because of this goddamn request.
“Ah, just the person I was looking for!”
The old photographer approached me, I regarded him with a small smile, “Can I help you with something?”
“Well, there was a Pokémon I was hoping you could bring me.” He explained, “I’ve been trying to offer the groundbreaking experience of having your photo taken with Pokémon, but, no one around here aside from you and your friend seem to understand the appeal. Perhaps they’re all just too afraid of Pokémon to get over their reluctance…but, I happened to catch a glimpse of a Pokémon in a photo, and it gave me a brilliant idea.” He pulled out a photo of what looked like a glimpse of a poofy Pokémon in the Heartwood. “See how fluffy it is? How adorably soft? How irresistibly, impossibly cuddly? Once people see a Pokémon like this, they’ll all want to have their portraits taken with it! But I need a better shot than this, if you find the Pokémon in the picture, can you bring it to me?”
That was likely Buneary, and I likely had about five of them. “Yeah, just gimme one sec.” I ran off, towards the pastures.
When I came back, I guessed the man went back into his photo studio, so I bolted inside, “Here it is.” I threw out Buneary’s Poké ball.
The older man was delighted, “Oh, it’s even fluffier and lovelier than I imagined from the photo! This is it! This is absolutely it!” He got his camera out, “Let’s get a proper shot!” He took a half-dozen photos, “Ah, good, good. I was able to get just the shot I needed, thanks to you. This should go a long way towards getting villagers over their fears and into some photos with Pokémon!”
Speaking of which, it was time for me to face my own fears. Quietly I stepped out of the village, towards Prelude Beach, there was a beautiful sunset off the coast.
“Survey Corps guy! Over here!”
That was definitely a kid’s voice, I hurried over, seeing a kid and a Drifloon. Said Drifloon wasn’t acting outright malicious, it seemed. “What the hell?” I asked, “What the hell are you doing behind this shed?”
“Hey, um…I wanna go home but, Drifloon won’t let me go!” He pleaded, it was then I noticed Drifloon had one of its tails tied around the kid’s wrist. “Can you help me?”
A shaky nod. The key was being gentle, so I would hope, at least. I stepped towards the boy, gently unraveling and untying the tail around his wrist. The Drifloon flew off not long after that, and I took a sigh of relief.
“Yay! Now I can finally go home!” The kid cheered. “But um….” He took a more serious expression, “Drifloon didn’t mean to be bad. It always played together with me…it’s real friendly! So, I kept it a secret from everyone.”
Honestly, I couldn’t blame him. A village this paranoid would likely vanquish first and ask questions later. “Alright, you mind telling me your name? I should report this so people know you’re alright.”
“Um, it’s Taki, see you around!”
Taki ran towards the village first, while I walked after him. As soon as I saw her, I waved to Miki to get her attention.
“Have you found something out about the Drifloon?” She asked.
I nodded, “Turns out it was just playing with the kids. I talked to one of ‘em, Taki. His wrist got tied up with one of Drifloon’s tails. He lied to make sure Drifloon wouldn’t get in trouble.”
“I see, he wanted to keep Drifloon safe.” The guard mused, “All the same, he was in considerable danger! Without your help, goodness knows where Drifloon would have taken him by now….” A sigh, “I’d be remiss if I didn’t follow up on this troubling incident. I’ll urge Captain Zisu to post extra Security Corps guards on Prelude Beach at once! For now, I’m thankful the situation was resolved without any harm. Thank you, truly, for keeping everyone safe.”
Well, I think I fucked over any Drifloon who wanted a playmate on Prelude Beach. A sigh, I should’ve figured that would be inevitable. But, as the moon began to rise high, I would get something out of tonight.
I would complete Drifloon’s Pokédex entry. I wouldn’t give in to fear.
“Suffers perpetual headaches.” Cyllene read quietly to herself, “If the agony grows too great, Psyduck’s latent power erupts, contrary to Psyduck’s intent. Ergo, I am exploring ways to ease the pain.” She looked up at me, “Have you come up with anything?”
“Well, not yet, but….” A shrug, “It’s gotta happen for a reason, right?”
“You’ve been working quite hard, recently.” She noted evenly.
“Yeah, guess you’re right.” Last few days have involved a lot of exploring and overall working on the Pokédex.
She rose from her chair, “I think you’ve earned yourself a star.”
I learned to stop questioning at this point. Would my uniform have so many stars on it, they’d trail off the fabric? “I see…uh, thank you very much, ma’am.” I wasn’t going to turn down yet another raise.
“Here, you’ll need this.” She handed me a new recipe. This one for Great balls.
Sweet! My eyes lit up, as I had played more than enough of the games to know that kind of ball. I’d probably have to have Akari show me how to make one, however. “Pleasure to be of service, as always.”
“Continue to dedicate yourself to completing the Pokédex if you hope to rise higher in the ranks.”
Notes:
Thanks for reading, next time the Lilligant arc starts!
Chapter 18: The Hair Stylist
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
The indigo boots fit nicely, I had to admit. Thank god Anthe had some in stock, as I much preferred them over the sandals. As I took a few steps in my quarters to test them out, I was only more pleased. It was great that I had footwear that agreed with me, but I should probably ease up on the spending for a little while.
In addition to the boots, I bought a lot of new moves for my Pokémon. Luxio and Golbat were among the two most expensive, but I went all out with any teammate I could. Golbat could get Zen Headbutt and Leech Life, two moves that I thought would complement him nicely. He didn’t have a Poison move yet, but if I recalled anything about the Crobat line, that was usually par for the course. I would have to be careful with my earnings for a little bit, but it would be worth it in the long run. And it was better than keeping track of a bunch of TM’s, or worse, HM’s.
I was running a little late this morning, (if it was even still morning), so I bolted out of my room, the boots complemented my uniform nicely, least I thought as much. Someone seemed to be going as fast as me however, and it resulted in quite the collision. I was floored, falling on my ass immediately.
I grunted, feeling my backside. Better that than falling on my recovering ribs, I guess. The fall still hurt a little regardless. “Shit, are you okay?”
As I looked up, I was momentarily blinded by the morning sun. Vision now blurred, I tried to fix my eyes on whoever was talking to me, adjusting my glasses. A pretty redhead was looking me over, offering a hand.
“I’m fine.” I dismissed her, “Don’t worry about it. I can get up.”
“Wait, your notebook.” She panicked, as a strong breeze started to carry it away. She dashed ahead to grab it for me, “Here!” I thanked her and took the notebook back, and she offered a hand again, “Sure you don’t need help?” She smirked, “It’s free.”
I grasped her hand, rising to a standing position. I took a step back in surprise as I looked her over. The blue sweatshirt, those boots, which still looked damn nice, even nicer than mine. A Diamond Clan member? The fuck is a Diamond Clan member doing here?
“Wow.” She looked at a nearby shop, “The Galaxy Team hairdresser is…dare I say, cutting edge.” While there were similarities to how she and Mai dressed, there were also some differences too. Mai’s stockings were dark, with various Pokémon designs etched into them, this chick on the other hand had red stockings, which lightened and turned a purplish color the further down her legs it went.
She seemed to recognize who I was, and was just as surprised at seeing me as I was with her. “Wait…you’re CJ, the guy who quelled Kleavor, right?”
A small nod, and a weak smile, “That’s right.”
“Ah, I knew it! You’ve got quite the reputation, you know.” She said, “I mean, you quelled one of almighty Sinnoh’s chosen ones! Some people are actually kinda scared of you for doing something so bold.”
To be fair, it didn’t take much to scare people in this time period.
“I’m Arezu, by the way.” She smiled, “I’m a warden of the Diamond Clan. But when I’m not doing that, I like to give people haircuts. Nice to meet you!”
So, this chick was a warden too. And she seemed to be the nicest one I’ve met so far. “Nice to meet you too.” I wouldn’t question it.
“Oh snip!” She substituted a word, as a few kids ran by, “I came here to talk to Mister Kamado, actually! See you around!”
I watched as she walked off, a pit of dread forming in my stomach. A warden coming here to talk to Kamado?
“But things are not settled yet. I’ve received word that there are other Pokémon nobles who have fallen victim to frenzies elsewhere in Hisui.”
Ah, Christ, just when I thought my life here was turning around. I took a deep sigh, pretty much preparing for the inevitable, as I headed inside Galaxy Hall.
In perhaps a flagrant repetition, I snuck up to the third floor, overhearing the conversation at hand.
“Hmm…so it’s come to Ursaluna as well….” Kamado mused.
Aw great, who the hell was Ursaluna? I was familiar with Ursaring, but not Ursaluna. Perhaps the two were connected?
“This suggests that even Pokémon who are not nobles can be frenzied….”
Wait, what? Does this mean that one day randomly my Dartrix is going to light up gold and attack me?
“I have received no word from Adaman or Irida about this, but this is not something we can simply ignore.” Kamado resolved. “In any case, you have my thanks, Miss Arezu. You did well to inform us of Ursaluna’s situation.”
“No problem!” I heard Arezu’s peppy voice. “Adaman’s got his hands full running our clan and all, and Ursaluna’s warden wouldn’t even give me the time of day…so the Galaxy Team are the only ones I can turn to for this.”
“Ursaluna’s warden is Mistress Calaba of the Pearl Clan, is it not?” Kamado asked, “Of all the wardens, she is by far the most narrow-minded…uh….” The commander cleared his throat, “I mean, bound by tradition.” He corrected, “She likely does not take kindly to outsiders meddling in her affairs.”
Like before, the commander noticed me by the door way, he beckoned me in, “I have a new mission for you, CJ.” He said, “I order you to study Ursaluna in the Crimson Mirelands! I permit you to show your strength if necessary!”
I tried not to make my nerves obvious. Great, now they wanted me to wrestle a goddamn bear? How the hell was I supposed to survive this? I barely made it out alive with Kleavor! Arezu seemed stoked, obviously having the legendary hero who stopped Kleavor was boosting her morale, and I wasn’t really in a position to let them down, was I?
“Yes sir.” I nodded.
“This is going to be great! I can’t thank you both enough!” Arezu smiled.
I went downstairs next, as Captain Cyllene wanted to give me further briefing on the mission. “The next area you will be sent to investigate is the Crimson Mirelands.” She explained, sitting at her desk. “You will find the Pokémon living there to be more fearsome than the ones living in the Obsidian Fieldlands.”
Great, the ones in the Obsidian Fieldlands were fearsome enough, thank you.
“Even the landscape itself is harsher, with fierce ravines and seaside cliffs. It is not welcoming. But, at your current rank, you should be able to handle the Crimson Mirelands on your own.” She must’ve been referring to the three stars on my uniform. “Here is what you need to know. Your destination is a place within the mirelands known as the Solaceon Ruins. That is where you’ll find Ursaluna’s warden.”
Ah yes, the warden who ‘didn’t like outsiders meddling in her affairs.’ This should go swimmingly.
I set out towards the gate, ready to check out these Crimson Mirelands. Sure, I was nervous as all hell, but at least I’d maybe get to see some new Pokémon.
Akari was nearby the gate as well, “Hi CJ.” She waved.
“Did you hear the news?” I smirked, “Another Pokémon’s gone nuts, so I have to quell them.”
“I…I heard.” She looked me in the eye, “Did you want to have a battle first? So we can both get a little stronger?”
I shrugged. Wouldn’t hurt to blow off some steam, get rid of some of these nerves. “Sure, why not?”
Akari got out a Poké ball, grinning, “I want to get closer to my Pokémon, don’t hold back, CJ!”
“Trust me, I won’t.” I smiled back. A battle in front of the gate, it reminded me of my battle with Volo, weeks and weeks ago.
“Go Mime Jr.!” The little pink Psychic-type revealed itself, ready for battle.
“Go Chimchar!” I sent out my Fire-type. “Flame Wheel!”
Flames surrounded Chimchar until he was a wheel of fire, crashing right into Mime Jr.
“Confusion!” Akari called out, “Agile style!”
Shit.
Mime Jr. called on psychic powers, launching Chimchar back with a telekinetic blast. “Confusion, again!”
Chimchar cried out in pain as he was knocked back. At first, he showed no signs of moving, “Wait, Chimchar, are you okay?” I rushed to his side.
Chimchar wearily got up, snarling angrily.
If this were the games, Blaze would undoubtedly take effect.
It then occurred to me that I hadn’t seen an ability active in this world yet. Did they even exist?
Never mind that, I had to move now. “Flame Wheel, strong style!” I ordered.
Chimchar screeched as flames went all around him again. When he smashed into Mime Jr., the little Psychic-type was defeated.
Akari seemed a little saddened at the loss, but she recalled her Pokémon, “Good job, Mime Jr.”
A white glow surrounded Chimchar, as slowly he evolved and grew larger. I smirked, as Monferno readied himself, “Alright, time for Pikachu to get his ass kicked.”
A determined look crossed Akari’s face, “Go Pikachu!”
I had to think fast. I knew Akari would try to get a Quick Attack in, fainting my Monferno immediately, but, if this was anything like the games….
“Mach Punch!”
Monferno raced ahead, slugging Pikachu in the fast with a quick punch and knocking the opposing Pokémon back. Akari was taken for surprise, “Q-Quick Attack!”
Pikachu slammed into Monferno next with top-notch speed. And my Pokémon seemed to have taken enough damage from all the combined attacks. I recalled him into his Poké ball as he fainted, “Nice work, I’ll heal you after the battle.”
“Did…did I do it?” Akari’s eyes widened, “I did!” She grinned, “I knocked out one of CJ’s Pokémon! Yes!”
I chuckled, “I wouldn’t celebrate too early.” I threw out my next Poké ball, “Go Dartrix!”
The owl Pokémon came out to my aid, but it seemed Akari had a countermeasure in mind.
“Pikachu, Thunder Wave!”
Pikachu’s red cheeks lit up with electricity, it sent a jolt through my Dartrix, as a result my Pokémon became paralyzed.
I swore under my breath, Akari could easily win this back, depending on how unlucky I got. “Quick, use Leafage!”
Dartrix knocked Pikachu back with some sharp leaves, but my opponent was still ready to fight, “Thundershock!”
Dartrix was forced back, shaking himself off. God, these people were gonna be so sorry when he became Ghost-type. “Leafage again, strong style!”
This time, Pikachu was knocked out. Akari gave a weary sigh as she called back her Pokémon, “I think I got caught up in which move to pick…I have to think quicker than that.”
“Don’t worry about it, I think you did a lot better.” I said.
“Thank you.” A small smile, “Although, I don’t think Pikachu is going to be too happy with me.” She joked.
After we healed our Pokémon, Akari handed me a slip of paper, “I have another crafting recipe for you.”
“Hmm, Stealth Spray?” I looked it over, again not recognizing any of the plants used to make it. “Sounds useful.”
“I’ve also been working on studying those strange space-time distortions.” She revealed.
“Space-time what now?”
“They’ve been appearing around here and there lately, little pockets of inter-dimensional space. They seem to hold rare items, and Pokémon too. But the Pokémon are really strong. Even…even for you.”
I nodded back, “I’ll make a note of that.” I said, “But I should get going to the Mirelands Camp.”
“Wait, let me come with you!”
I looked at her, “Alright…but, you should probably stay by the camp…Cyllene made it sound like it was pretty dangerous.”
“CJ…please, please be careful this time.”
Yup, wrestle a bear carefully, got it. “I will.” I promised, we both told Ress where we were headed, and we walked off, towards the Mirelands.
They weren’t kidding when they said how different it was here. The air seemed denser, it was foggy in some areas. There was a lot of water, swampy is what I would refer to this area as. Everything seemed a little bit dirtier, muddier.
Professor Laventon took up the rear, joining us at the Mirelands Camp, “Well, here we are, my boy! The Crimson Mirelands! An area teeming with Poison-type Pokémon! And many others!”
“The Solaceon Ruins should be that way.” Akari pointed at a wooden bridge leading to a stone set of ruins.
I nodded back, “Got it.”
“I’m counting on both of you to complete your survey work as best as you can.” Laventon smiled, “But be mindful of your limitations, yes? If Pokémon are giving you trouble, there’s no shame in retreating back here.”
I could tell Akari was feeling a bit restless, and I spotted a new Pokémon up ahead, “Hey Akari, I know what you can do, while you’re at camp, you can try and see if you could catch those Budew.”
“Hmm? Bidoof?” She misheard.
“No, no, Budew.” I said it slower, “They’re like, little bulb Pokémon.” I nodded in the distance, “I’ll head to the ruins, and you can do that.”
She nodded in agreement, and I summoned Wyrdeer, riding around the swampy area. I noticed a few yellow blurs, but at closer glance, they were just Psyduck, which I had enough information on, for now. I think I spotted a Carnivine in the distance too, but I would catch new Pokémon later.
Once I crossed the bridge and got to the entrance of the Solaceon Ruins, I dismissed Wyrdeer, stepping into the stone tunnel. My footsteps echoed as I did so.
There seemed to only be one other person in here, a Bibarel at her side. This must’ve been that warden. She was wearing mostly pink. I was surprised at how old she was. She had a gray bob-cut, and there was a massive stem poking out of her bag, ending at a leaf above her head. Some kind of makeshift umbrella?
Given how loud my entrance was, it wasn’t long before she turned to face me. “I am Cabala of the Pearl Clan. Warden Calaba to you.” She said bluntly, glancing down at a flute near my satchel, “Ho, would you look at that, you have a Celestica Flute. You must be the one they say fell out of the space-time rift.”
I crossed my arms, “That’s right.”
“I see.” She mimicked my posture, “I’ve already heard about you, how you quelled Kleavor in his frenzy.” A grunt, “I’m sure many people were saved by your actions, but I can’t help but wonder if there wasn’t some other way to handle the situation….” A glare, “What you did is hardly different from bullying a Pokémon into submission, after all. Given your people’s reputation of catching Pokémon up in those little balls, I’m not surprised.”
Rage twisted my face. Didn’t help that this woman reminded me of some of the older, nastier customers I had to deal with on a nigh-daily basis.
I gave a short, dry laugh. “You’re right, granny. I guess instead, I should’ve let Kleavor maul people to death. What was I thinking?”
She had quite the nasty scowl of her own, “Get out of here.” She spat, “I don’t need any help from your sort, or the Diamond Clan either.” She turned away, “That young lady, Arezu offered to help, but associating with the Diamond Clan, it just won’t do.” A beat, “Be on your way. There is much I have to do, and I would prefer not to be distracted any further.”
I turned around, bitterly heading out of the ruins. Why, why was it always old people? The boomers. Some of the elderly were either the nicest, sweetest customers I got back in my world, or they were irritable shrews who would throw tantrums over an expired coupon that would make a toddler blush. But I let my emotions get the better of me too. Would I have to go back, tell them I failed? Kamado would be pissed. But what could I do about it? She wouldn’t deal with Arezu, so there’d be no shot she would deal with me either.
“Ah, CJ! Fancy meeting you here!”
I blinked in surprise, the ruins of an ancient civilization, yes, it was fancy meeting Volo here. My expression softened, but only a little, “What are you doing here?”
“I was wondering if you were up for a battle?” Volo propositioned, “I would like to see the strength that could quell a frenzied Pokémon!”
I shrugged, a battle in a stone hall like this would be pretty cool, “Sure, why not?”
“Excellent! A battle with you might let me experience a fraction of the power that the noble Pokémon wield!”
“You’re on.” I got one of my Poké balls out, and Volo did the same.
“Go Togepi!” The egg Pokémon revealed itself again, although this time, I had a much better counterstrategy.
“Go Golbat!” I sent my Poison-type out, although he didn’t have a super-effective move against Togepi, hopefully it would a defensive enough choice to turn the tide in my favor.
“Air Cutter!” Golbat sent out blades of air, slicing through Togepi and knocking it back.
“Calm Mind!” Volo ordered.
Togepi took a deep breath, glowing with magical energy as it’s power rose.
“Shit.” I swore under my breath, “Air Cutter, again!”
Togepi was knocked back again, but it steeled itself well. “Draining Kiss!”
Ah, so it was a Fairy-type. Togepi darted towards Golbat, kissing him right on the face and regaining life force from him. It wasn’t very effective, but Togepi strengthened itself with Calm Mind, so I couldn’t afford to slack off.
“Air Cutter, again!”
“Draining Kiss, once more!”
Ironic that my bat Pokémon was getting his life force drained, rather than the other way around. But I was kind of in a pickle. Fairy resisted most of Golbat’s other moves, and Togepi’s strengthened defense, and it regaining it’s health back must’ve been why it was still standing. I would’ve tried strong style, but Golbat hadn’t mastered that with Air Cutter yet.
“Air Cutter!”
“Draining Kiss!”
“Air Cutter!”
Togepi finally fainted, but my Golbat looked considerably tired from the war of attrition we just had. I narrowed my eyes. Did he have another Pokémon?
“Go, Gible!”
Gible?!
The tiny blue land-shark revealed itself, raring for a fight.
“Air Cutter, quick!” I ordered, and Golbat summoned blades of air once again, forcing Gible back.
Volo smirked, “Dragon Claw!”
Holy shit. Blue and red fire surrounded Gible as it sped forth, slashing through Golbat with such force that the bat Pokémon smashed onto the ground, tumbling back.
I was shocked, as I quickly called Golbat back, “Buizel, go!” I sent out the otter Pokémon., “Ice Punch, go!”
Ice and frost shrouded around Buizel’s paw, as the otter Pokémon quickly moved ahead to punch Gible back. And the four-times weakness spoke for itself, Gible fainted.
Volo chuckled as he recalled his Gible, “You’re quite adept at instructing your Pokémon in battle. Goodness, that was fun!”
A white glow enveloped my Buizel, as the Water-type grew and changed until it was a Floatzel. “Ha, nice!” I cheered.
“You’re quite strong, I’ll give you that. Now here, let me help heal your Pokémon.” Volo offered, again, having no qualms about using his own supplies to heal both our Pokémon. “That settles it, then.” He stood tall, “I must ask your help in retrieving the stolen wall fragment. With your skill, it should be a cinch!”
“Wall fragment?” I raised a brow, “The hell are you talking about?”
“Well, some bandits pillaged Solaceon Ruins and made off with one of the fragments of the wall engravings!”
I looked back, seeing the sacred tile Calaba was glancing over with remorse. Hadn’t occurred to me that a chunk of it was missing, guess I was too busy arguing with her.
“Have you not heard of the notorious Miss Fortunes?”
I looked back at Volo, “Can’t say that I have.”
“They’re a trio of bandits that have even hit us Gingko Guild merchants more than a few times! Not the kind of regulars I like to have, let me tell you!” He shook his head, “Mistress Calaba is doing everything she can to try and get it back, but at ninety-nine years old, there’s only so much you can do. It can be hard to chase leads all over the place.”
Ninety-fucking-nine years old?! What was up with the Pearl Clan? First they had a preteen guarding Kleavor, and now they have someone who should be relaxing in a home somewhere doing all this?
“So, what do you say, kind sir? Why not help find the fragment for the warden?”
I considered it. Maybe if I helped her, she’d help me in return, so I wouldn’t have to go back to the village and risk a demotion of some sort. “I’ll do what I can.” I resolved.
“Naturally, I’ll be happy to help lend a hand!” Volo grinned, “Those sisters swiped my wares too, and I’m no Gingko Guild merchant if I take that lying down! And far be it from me to let them just get away with vandalizing the precious ruins of this region!”
Ah, right, I forgot how much this guy was into history. Well, it explained why he was here.
A rare serious expression crossed his face, “You know, I did see the remains of a campfire near the Mirelands Camp. Perhaps worth looking into?”
I nodded, it deserved looking into anyway, even if it wasn’t the bandits. “I’ll get that fragment back, Volo.” I started to head out of the ruins.
Notes:
Thanks for reading, until next time
Chapter 19: Outcast
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
I opted against using Wyrdeer on my way out of the ruins, as I would likely be moving too quickly to spot an unused campfire when there were so many trees, plants, and brush it could easily blend in with. Apparently, that was our only lead, for now.
“The Miss Fortune Sisters…a trio of bandits….”
Briefly, I pictured an old timey, all women group of Team Rocket from the anime. As goofy as the image seemed, they sounded familiar enough where a connection was warranted.
It only took several minutes for me to find this campfire. Seemed freshly put out, too, with improvised stump chairs gathered around. Were these bandits…roughing it out here in the wild? Something about that rubbed me the wrong way. Like, sure, they were criminals, but I mean, they weren’t just born in the wild, right? What happened to them to end up this way?
“Now who might you be?” A deep woman’s voice asked, “Not some stray traveler, from the looks of you.”
As if I needed anymore confirmation. I turned around, greeted by three distinct women. Their clothes were a little on the tattered side, and they had some kind of makeup or war paint on their faces.
“There’s only one reason people go poking around here in the middle of nowhere!” The chick to the left bemoaned in a high-pitched voice. Who…looked like Candice the gym leader from Diamond in Pearl? The black braids were a dead giveaway, were they ancestors too? “You’re after us three, aren’t you?!”
Something was off about her outfit, other than how worn down it was. There was a lot of blue, and the boots, those were Diamond Clan boots, I was almost sure of it. Black, with red accents, had to be.
“Sisters, we should introduce ourselves properly.” The chick all the way to the right with blue hair said, in a middling tone compared to her two sisters. “Before we show this poor fool how wrong he was to assume he could ever beat us.”
I took a step back, silently watching each sister, I couldn’t pin who the other two chicks were descended from for the life of me.
“I bring good luck to my sisters wherever I go…and ill luck to anyone who crosses our paths. I’m the eldest, and I’ll be your unlucky Charm!” The low-pitched sister boasted.
The Candice look-alike went next, “Thought you spotted a four-leaf clover? Well, I’ll have you seeing double! I’m the middle sister, and I’m one Clover you can’t pick!”
The lady with blue hair went last, “Heads, I win, and tails, you lose…you’ve got no chance in this game of fortunes. I’m the youngest, Coin, but I’m definitely not your good-luck piece.”
They struck a bizarre, yet elaborate pose, “We’re the infamous bandit trio, the Miss Fortune sisters, and your luck’s just run out!” Charm declared.
Shit, this really was Team Rocket. Part of me was excited for my own anime moment in the limelight. “Give the stone tablet back.” I stepped forward.
I was met with condescending giggles. “Let me handle this, sisters…I’ll only hurt him a little.” Coin stood opposite of me. “Come on Toxicroak, let’s douse this fool in poison!”
Wait, she was using a Poké ball? But, only the Galaxy Team and the merchants used those. I narrowed my eyes as the blue poisonous frog Pokémon was sent out. Bitter memories of having trouble with this Pokémon in my playthroughs of Diamond and Platinum came back to me, because I never had a good-enough Psychic move to wail it with.
I grabbed one of my own Poké balls, “Go Golbat!”
Golbat revealed himself. Luckily, Volo was kind enough to heal my Pokémon so that Golbat could perfectly counter this chick’s Pokémon.
“Zen Headbutt!” I ordered.
Golbat’s head glowed blue, as he torpedoed himself right into Toxicroak. The opposing Pokémon couldn’t take the assault, as it was four times effective, and it fainted.
A silence.
Coin recalled her Pokémon, sighing, “I’m not fond of this outcome, but at least it’s still better than plowing fields for the Galaxy Team.” She shrugged.
“Wait, what?” I took another step forward, “You were from the Galaxy Team?”
“Hmm, what’s it to you?” Coin answered angrily, “They’re still spoiling things for me even after I left!”
Golbat turned bright white, changing and growing in size, until the purple four-winged bat, Crobat, was revealed.
I smiled warmly. Something similar to this happened in Emerald. I caught a Zubat in one of the early caves, probably the one in Dewford Town. After it evolved into Golbat at level twenty-one, it evolved again at the next level. I remember being daunted, because Pokémon evolving by happiness wasn’t something you could necessarily control, but it seemed I was in more control of it than I thought.
The three Miss Fortune sisters moved back at the sight of the evolution, “Just take your blasted fragment and go.” Coin hissed.
“Yeah, that weird writing on it made us think the stupid thing was some kinda treasure.” Clover said, “But it turned out to be a worthless slab of junk! Tch! All that effort for nothing!”
“Tell me…why are you even seeking us out? What set you on this path?” Charm asked.
“I wanted to take the fragment back to help out the Pearl warden.” I responded, “And everyone really, seems this missing fragment affects a lot more people than I thought.” I looked at all three of them, “But I want to help you too. Were all three of you from the Galaxy Team? What happened? Why are you out here roaming around in the wilds now?”
“Goodness, how selfless of you…to go so far out of your way for the sake of another.” Charm said, looking a tad bit surprised, “Not all of us have the luxury of affording such kindness to strangers. For some of us, simply surviving another day takes all that we have.”
“But I can help you.” I pleaded again, “Please, just give me some answers here.”
“Enough. I have a score to settle with the Galaxy Team…which now includes you!” She took a calming breath, closing her eyes, “Remember what those ancient verses tell us….” She looked at me again, reciting the lines, “Why is it, in the days of spring, beneath the soft caress of the sun, the blossoms tremble and fall, spirits lashed by uncertainty?” A glare, “Your days are numbered, Galaxy fool.”
I frowned back, “Look, no one deserves to be living out in the wilderness, or, whatever the hell you guys have going on. But if you go after someone I care about, you’ll have hell to pay too.” Crobat hissed at them after my statement.
It was hard to tell if they heard what I said, as they all ran off.
Wordlessly, I called back my Crobat, trying to figure out what to make of those three, couldn’t help but feel bad for them.
Wait a minute, the sandals. Charm’s sandals.
They were exactly the same as the ones those in the Survey Corps wear. The ones Akari, Captain Cyllene, and I used to wear. She was actually part of the Galaxy Team. I felt a sinking feeling, as the question of what the hell happened to the three of them was bouncing around my mind for nearly a minute now. Did all three of them live in Jubilife Village, or with one of the other clans? What happened? Why were they outcasts now?
As much as I hated to admit it, I had to forget about that for now and lug this goddamn tablet back to the ruins.
The trip back up there took longer than I cared to admit, “Alright, here it is.” I wheezed, “The…the stone tablet.”
“Good work, very good work indeed, CJ!” Volo smiled, “You got the fragment back safe and sound!” He enthused, “I…I’m well aware of Cabala’s reputation. They say she’s stubborn, too old-fashioned, and so on…but she’s given the Pearl Clan all she’s had, ever since she was young. She lived her prime years here in the Hisui region, trusting in the guidance of almighty Sinnoh. I don’t think she hates the Diamond Clan or Galaxy Team…rather, I think she simply loves the Pearl Clan very, very much.”
I was starting to see similarities in the professor with this guy, in that nothing and nobody could bother him.
“Anyway, I do hope you’re able to calm Ursaluna’s frenzy, CJ!” Volo waved, “A raging Pokémon definitely isn’t good for business, I assure you.”
“Right, see ya.” I said, as Volo started to leave. Well, I suppose there was only one thing left to do now.
I kept hauling the stone tablet as I approached the warden and her Pokémon. “Oh, so you’ve come to bother me again? Well, come as often as you’d like, but it won’t change my mind.” She spat.
Turn around, grandma. I made a show of clearing my throat.
“Did you hear me?” She snapped, turning around, but the anger slowly melted into shock. “What? You went and retrieved the fragment from those bandits?” A pause, “Why go out of your way like that for a complete stranger like me?”
I let another silence hang, “It’s about making things right.” I said simply, “Doesn’t really have to do with me or you. I just want this back where it belongs, it wasn’t right of them to steal it.”
She hummed, “You’re that eager to calm Ursaluna, hmm?”
“If it’s possible, yeah.” I said, “People or Pokémon ideally shouldn’t have to suffer, regardless of what the cause is.”
She looked me over, “I’ll admit, I didn’t expect someone else to truly care for Ursaluna. Well then, let’s see that wall fragment.” The two of us gently pressed the fragment back into the tablet where it belonged. “Ah, there we go, good as new.”
I read it over a few times. It would take me a minute or so to understand it. It was written in Unown characters, if I recalled correctly. And they were just letters. Not as difficult as the braille I needed to translate for the Regi trio way back in the early two-thousands. (Although now it was much more than just a trio).
“Let me read what it says.” Calaba volunteered, so that I wouldn’t have to go through the effort of translation. “All lives touch other lives to create something anew and alive.” For the first time since I’d met her, the old woman smiled, perhaps feeling nostalgic, “I see.” She sighed, “I suppose it means people helping each other, like you helped me with the fragment. I’ve read this passage many, many times. But this is the first time I’ve truly understood what it means. Maybe this is almighty Sinnoh’s guidance?”
Sure.
She looked up at me, a warmer expression on her face. “What’s your name then, boy?”
“CJ.”
“I see.” She nodded, “Please, lend me your strength so that we may help Ursaluna.”
“Yup, that’s what I’m here for.” I nodded back.
“While it’s true Ursaluna has become enraged, he doesn’t seem to be in an utter frenzy.” She noted, “I think he will return to his normal state if we just give him some medicine.” A shaky sigh, “I could never bring myself to engage Pokémon in battle. But that’s something I can rely on you for, is that right?”
“Right.” I said, “But don’t worry, I won’t do anything too drastic, I’ll just see if I can weaken him a little, until he accepts this medicine.”
“Ursaluna prefers to stay at Sludge Mound, please join me there when you’re ready.”
“Got it, I’ll meet you there.”
Meeting Calaba at Sludge Mound was a lot easier said than done. Apparently, that area was very far away from where I was, and there were hostile Pokémon of different shapes and sizes all over the place. Bogs and marshes ruled the area, so even when I was riding Wyrdeer, I was moving at a slow pace. Wild Pokémon were at every twist and turn, ones I’d love to catch at another time, but right now, with the urgency of the situation, they were just another annoyance. Paras, Croagunk, Stunky, the Hippopotas line, you name it, it was complete hell.
I gently tugged at Wyrdeer to veer left, as I dodged another douse of poison spewed at me from a Croagunk. “Shit!” Wyrdeer cried out and coughed as his hooves were stuck in muck and dirt. “C’mon, c’mon!” After some urging, Wyrdeer freed himself. I looked down at him, feeling incredibly guilty, as most of his fur coat was now brown. God, if I were a Pokémon and my white fur was brown, I’d be pissed as hell.
I dismissed Wyrdeer, stepping up to Sludge Mound where Calaba was waiting for me, “Sorry I kept ya waiting so long.” I said, “A bit treacherous over here….”
The old woman chuckled for a moment, “I’m sure you’ll get used to it, CJ.” She turned away, “Ursaluna is enraged, yes. But he still must recall his long relationship with the Pearl Clan. He never fails to show up the moment I play my Celestica Flute.” She got out her silver flute, playing the same tune I had been accustomed to.
In less than a minute, a large brown bear Pokémon charged over. I swallowed hard, I could definitely see the resemblance to Ursaring, but this Pokémon looked even stronger.
“Now, should your strength to Ursaluna!” Calaba nodded firmly, “But remember, Ursaluna is a Pokémon very dear to the Pearl Clan. I will not permit you to catch him with those blasted balls!”
I snorted, “Right, don’t worry, I won’t.”
I stepped forward, preparing a Poké ball. What type even was this thing? Did it retain typing from its evolutionary line? “Go Monferno!”
“Mach Punch!” Monferno darted ahead, slamming Ursaluna with a speedy punch.
Ursaluna gave a roar that nearly shook the ground around us, slamming both it’s paws into the ground and fainting Monferno immediately.
What the hell? Was that Earthquake? Or Bulldoze? I wonder…
“Go Dartrix!”
Dartrix swooped in next, “Leafage!”
The owl Pokémon shot out sharp leaves at Ursaluna, and the bear Pokémon reeled back in pain, super-effective damage.
Does Diggersby have a friend these days?
Ursaluna retaliated by slashing through Dartrix, knocking my Pokémon back. “Leafage, again!” I called, “Strong style!”
Dartrix cut through Ursaluna with more leaves. I was about to call another attack, but Calaba stepped onto the battlefield. “Ursaluna, my poor darling. You must be exhausted from running around like that. Come, let me make you feel better.”
“Uh….” I was a little taken aback as she approached the downed, yet stressed and angered Ursaluna, “I would be careful…ma’am….”
“I know what I’m doing.” She dismissed, reaching into her bag of herbs and remedies. “I have here a special medicine of the Pearl Clan.” She said, “It’ll clear out any poison in a Pokémon’s body. If poison’s what’s causing Ursaluna to rage, then this will surely calm him down. We call it…Toxi-Gone!” She lowered herself to administer the medicine.
Ursaluna wailed. Apparently it didn’t taste very good, given how much he was howling.
An uneasy smile from the warden. “It’s so potent we can only use it on tough, resilient Pokémon like Ursaluna.” She gently patted Ursaluna, “There, there, dear…all better now, right?”
Ursaluna shook himself off, looking overall normal, all things considered.
“This is all very strange though….” Calaba narrowed her eyes.
“You’re right.” It took me a minute to follow, but then it hit me. “He wasn’t glowing. He wasn’t golden. Kleavor was golden, and…well, I guess Ursaluna was mad, but Kleavor was bonkers. You could barely use other Pokémon against him or else he’d slash them to ribbons.”
She hummed, “Very astute of you, Galaxy Team recruit. When you quelled Kleavor’s frenzy, I could see the strange light rising into the sky all the way from here.” She said, “But…no strange light came off of Ursaluna, nor was he glowing.” She made a face as she brushed at Ursaluna’s fur, “And what is this clinging to Ursaluna’s coat? Some kind of powder?” She asked, “That girl from the Diamond Clan, Arezu, now why did she of all people find the need to come tell me about Ursaluna, I wonder?” She turned to me, “Oh, but I almost forgot something important. Play your Celestica Flute for me, won’t you?”
I nodded, taking my flute out and playing it, the same song I played for Wyrdeer.
Ursaluna gave a kind roar, cutely looking me up and down. A brownish plate materialized out of thin air, into my hands.
What is this, the Earth plate? I wondered.
“Ursaluna is very good at finding things buried underground.” Calaba explained. “We say that he’s digging for treasure, even if sometimes that treasure may not always glitter and gleam.”
“You…you’re letting me use Ursaluna?” I was a little surprised.
A small nod, followed by a smile, “Now go and let your commander know what has transpired here, Galaxy Team recruit.”
I gave an eager nod back. I couldn’t believe it, I fulfilled my mission without hurting myself at all, really! I mean, yeah, riding back to camp was going to be a pain in the ass with all this rain and muck, but once I made it back to the village, I was home free!
When I crossed the village gate, Akari ran up to me, not a smile to be seen on her face. “There you are! You’d better hurry to the commander’s office!” She ran off.
“Wait, Akari!” What the hell? What, did I take too long or something? What was everyone’s deal? It wasn’t like Akari to leave me high and dry on the details. I headed up to the third floor as quickly as I could, seeing quite the group of characters up there.
“CJ, we got a situation here!” Beni barked at me the second I walked in. I tried to hide my grimace back, as I still wasn’t too fond of the old man.
“Let me explain.” Adaman faced me next. “Lilligant, our clan’s Lady of the Ridge, is in a frenzy….” He growled, “And Arezu knowingly kept this from me!”
“Wait, what?” I asked, “I just finished calming down Ursaluna, there’s another Pokémon that frenzied?”
“Yes, it’s our noble Pokémon.” Adaman replied uneasily, “It’s just like with Kleavor.” He huffed. “I’d like to find out what Arezu was thinking, but she’s nowhere in Jubilife Village.”
“Last I saw her, she at the Wallflower, polishing off a big ol’ plate of potato mochi.” Beni noted. “Not that I blame her…my cooking’s simply irresistible, after all.” He concluded confidently.
“If Arezu of the Diamond Clan was somehow involved in that situation with the raging Ursaluna of the Pearl Clan, it could lead to the two clans going at each other’s throats again!” Commander Kamado worried.
“Tell me, Commander. If we do end up in a struggle with the Pearl Clan, what will your people do?” Adaman challenged.
Kamado turned his back to him, “We would be forced to remain neutral….”
“Meaning what?”
“If we were to support one side, it would put us at odds with the other. We came here to create a new home for ourselves, not to take part in tearing the land apart….”
“Right, of course.” Adaman held his head. “After all the work you’ve put in to get us to treat one another as equals and keep us from fighting…I suppose it’s no surprise you’d refuse to intervene if trouble were to break out again.”
“We don’t have to engage in that hypothetical.” I cut in, causing all three men to look at me. “If I quell Lilligant, all is forgiven, right?”
“Yes, but what about Arezu, there’s her whereabouts to consider.” Kamado pointed out.
I thought about it for a moment or so. “Ursaluna.” I suddenly said, “If he could somehow get a whiff of something belonging to Arezu, I could track her down, maybe.”
“Or maybe he’ll just smell the potato mochi on her breath.” Beni threw out.
“Ursaluna?” Adaman repeated, “So he and Warden Calaba found you worthy then? That’s perfect.” He seemed on board with the plan. “Ursaluna should be able to sniff her out.”
“Good, excellent.” Kamado looked at me, “After locating Arezu with Ursaluna, you shall quell Lilligant’s frenzy as well.”
“I’ll head to Lilligant’s seat then, the Brave Arena, it’s called. If you’ll excuse me!” Adaman left the room, Beni followed not long after, muttering about going back to work.
“Listen well, CJ.” Kamado said before I could leave too, “You must quell any Pokémon that could cause harm to the people of Hisui. Always remember…we came here to make a new home where we could live without war or strife.”
Ursaluna trailed her into the Crimson Mirelands, which I supposed wasn’t a surprise. As much as I wanted to really feel like Wolf Link from Twilight Princess, sniffing out a potential lead, it was a certain kind of nightmare when wild Pokémon were trying to bombard me with different sorts of attacks left and right. Cyllene was not kidding when she said this place was more unforgiving.
It was also a bit different, riding Ursaluna compared to Wyrdeer. He had a great sense of smell, and could probably dig me up a mountain-full of treasure later, but he was much slower and more awkward to ride around compared to the deer Pokémon. It would be like going from a sedan to a pickup truck. I made sure to keep him safe from the wild Pokémon, but at this point, it just felt like I was going around in circles. What if I never found this chick?
But in the distance, after what felt like hours, I found her. A large basket of balms at her side. But she didn’t look so good….
Notes:
Thanks for reading, until next time
Chapter 20: Lady of the Ridge, Lilligant
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Motherfucker…Arezu…what the hell happened?” I was at a loss, as I tried to pull on Ursaluna to get him to buck, like I occasionally would with Wyrdeer, but then I remembered that this Pokémon was likely hundreds of pounds heavier. Carefully, I got off the bear Pokémon, dismissing him.
“CJ….” She looked up at me, “How did things go with Ursaluna?”
“I mean, you just saw me riding him.” I pointed out, “He’s fine…what about you?”
She kept trying to rise to a standing position, but she would grimace at the end every time. Was it one of her legs? “How did….” A little grunt of pain, “How did you even find me out here?”
“Ursaluna, funny enough.” I answered, “You had potato mochi before you left, right? I just had him follow that scent.”
“He tracked me all the way here by the scent of that potato mochi I ate?” She seemed surprised, “That Ursaluna sure is something. I know he’s descended from one of the Pokémon blessed by almighty Sinnoh, but…wow!”
“Yeah, alright, I don’t need a history lesson right now.” A small smile as I got to her level, “It’s my turn to help you up.”
A nervous laugh, “I don’t think it’s a matter of helping me up, CJ….” She said, “My luck’s run out.” She winced, “I got chased by a Pokémon and sprained my ankle pretty badly while I was running away.”
That explained why she was trying to get up with only one leg. “Which Pokémon?”
“I don’t know….” She swatted a hand, “There were like, three or four of them going after me at once…it was a total mess.”
Guess that was the Crimson Mirelands for you.
“It’s almost like the world wants to punish me.”
“Don’t say that.” I was quick to blurt out, I glanced at the basket of balms nearby, “Looks like you were hard at work, at least, don’t beat yourself up about this.”
“Ah, there you are. Arezu, right?” I heard the aged wiry voice of Calaba behind me.
Arezu let out a little squeak of fright, and I stumbled back, trying to close the mistakenly-intimate distance I imposed on the two of us. “M-Mistress Calaba…I…I….” Arezu stuttered.
“I owe you an apology.” The older woman interrupted. “I treated you with disrespect, thinking you were just some whelp from the Diamond Clan. I’m sorry for that. I should’ve been more respectful.”
“Wait…but….”
“It’s not your fault that Lilligant became frenzied, nor that my Ursaluna was so enraged. You were trying to help them both, weren’t you?” A sigh, “I didn’t even have the courtesy to listen to you. You’d think someone who’s lived as long as I have would be more patient.”
“It’s okay…I didn’t really do a good job explaining myself either.” She sighed as well, “Ursaluna only started acting weird after he got too close to Lilligant and smelled her perfume.” She shook her head, “She was already frenzied at that point, so I’m sure that’s what caused it.”
“Ah, that explains the strange powder I found on Ursaluna. It must’ve been powder from Lilligant.” She took on a look of concern, “But what happened to your leg, dear?”
“I was gathering ingredients to make balms…but…but I fell and sprained my ankle.”
“She was like this when I found her.” I backed up her story, “She was escaping wild Pokémon.” I fixed my gaze at the redhead, “But…but how did you already know how to make balms? I thought only the Pearl Clan and our group knew that, since that’s how we helped Kleavor.”
“Well, that’s one of the reasons I went to Jubilife Village.” She explained with a small smile, “I wanted to help Ursaluna, and I wanted to learn about crafting. While I was there, I bumped into Professor Laventon, and he told me about the balms you guys used to help Kleavor. So…I thought I’d make some for Lilligant using her favorite foods.”
I smirked, “Clever.”
“You Galaxy people know all sorts of things, I’d like to learn more from you, really.” Her smile grew warmer.
“Well then we’d better take care of our lady and get this mess resolved first!”
“Adaman?!” Arezu went pale.
“What were you thinking, doing all of this by yourself? Did you think I couldn’t help you?” He lectured as he walked over. “Though…no one would blame you for thinking so. Not much of a leader, am I? I’ve never even seen almighty Sinnoh with my own eyes…and I failed to imagine Lilligant would become frenzied too.” He looked at me, “CJ, I think you and I should take the balms Arezu made and head to the Brave Arena, settle this once and for all.”
“Don’t worry Arezu, CJ will calm Lilligant and that will be that.” Calaba smiled, “Things will settle down.”
“But what about Arezu’s ankle?” I wondered.
“Arezu will be taken care of just fine.” She got onto her knees so she could rifle through her bag, “My dear Bibarel and I will make sure she reaches her lady.”
Adaman was already heading off, and I probably watched a little bit too long as Cabala gently started to take Arezu’s boot off. Some people had all the luck.
Damn it brain, go to horny jail. Talking with another dude would sober me up. The esteemed leader of the Diamond Clan, no less. I bid Calaba and Arezu farewell as I ran off to catch up with him.
He had a certain swagger to him, I had to admit. “You want help with that basket?” I offered.
He shook his head, “Everyone else has done enough, it’s my turn to pitch in.” Adaman said, “Besides, you’ll have your hands full soon enough.”
“Lilligant, you mean?” I asked, a small pause went by, “Grass-type, right?” I kept up the conversation, “What can you tell me about her?”
“She’s strong.” He said, “Has a couple different kinds of spores that can really make things messy. But she knows powerful offensive moves as well.”
Right, Lilligant was a Grass-type, a special sweeper, if I recall. So, what, she would likely try to set up Quiver Dances and then try to fill my already fucked lungs with pollen. Somehow this didn’t seem as bad as with Kleavor. “Well don’t worry.” I took a shaky breath, not sure if I was saying this to myself or to Adaman. “I’m going to save her, I’ll end her frenzy.”
A chuckle, “Those Galaxy folks must be teaching you a lot about Pokémon, huh?”
“Well, there were actually Pokémon in my world.” I revealed, “Although I just read about them. Never did anything as action-packed with them as I am now.” A beat, “But I have a gameplan for Lilligant, at the very least.”
“Hmm.” He looked me over. I couldn’t tell with suspicion or not, but I had a feeling the Diamond Clan had better relations with me personally, so I took that risk. “Interesting.”
We climbed up an olden set of stone stairs, which immediately brought me back to fighting Kleavor in the Heartwood. In front of us was an arena, again similar to the one in the woods.
“Should we get started?” I asked.
“No.” Adaman held an arm in front of me, “As much as I hate wasting time, Arezu should be here for this.”
A small silence went by, “Well, thanks for coming out all this way to help us.”
He snorted, “It isn’t really all that far.” He noted, “Just a short walk from our settlement.”
I looked at him, momentarily stunned, “Your clan lives out here?”
“That’s right.” A small smirk, “You expecting somewhere else?”
“No, I just….” I fumbled, “I just didn’t think I’d ever see where either of the clans lived, is all.” A nervous thought occurred to me, “Am I allowed to know where you live?”
“Eh, you’d figure it out one way or another. Especially at the rate you keep gaining favors with the Pokémon descended from almighty Sinnoh.”
A nervous shudder. Just be quick on your feet, but also careful. Don’t do anything stupid. “Let’s hope I’m just as lucky with Lilligant.”
“She’s a beautiful Pokémon to behold, even in her frenzy.” Adaman sighed.
“I hope we didn’t keep you waiting.” Cabala said from a few feet behind us, she and Arezu joining us. “All it took was one of my poultices to get Arezu’s leg feeling better.”
“Calaba, ma’am…I’m deeply sorry we had to lean on your help so much, especially as we’re from different clans.” Adaman said.
She shook her head, “Arezu tried to solve this entire situation herself. I daresay she bit off more than she could chew, but her heart was in the right place. And that’s what counts.”
Arezu had her eyes fixed on me, even though the subject matter was literally about her. “Listen CJ, the Lady of the Ridge is like a dancer…always in motion, always moving. Watch her real close so you know what’s coming!”
Didn’t have to tell me that twice.
“That’s right, maybe you could tire her out that way, leaving her open to a Pokémon battle.” Adaman mused, he then sternly looked me over, “Don’t let me down!”
“I won’t.” I started walking up the stairs, stepping into the arena, the three onlookers watching on with mild nervousness.
The fog in the area cleared, as a thin yellow dancer appeared in front of my eyes.
“What the…?” I saw the resemblance, but. “This Lilligant looks different than the one back home.” I said, more to myself than the others. No matter, I should’ve expected the odd curveball at this point.
Poké ball in my left hand, basket of balms to my right, I took a deep breath. Showtime.
Lilligant started stepping and stomping around, as energy coursed all over her body. I suppose it did resemble dancing. I thought I would take advantage of her largely staying in one place, chucking balms at her.
“Hey, snap outta it!” I called, but it was futile, as always. Well, it was worth the try.
When she leapt in the air, I did not see that coming. A gasp escaped my lips, as I barely rolled out of the way in time. My ribs hated me for it, but it was a good thing I dodged. When she landed, the entire ground shook.
She tried that stunt again, trying to smash all of her weight on me, but I kept playing evasive, only throwing balms when she had to rest.
Her dancing grew quicker, as did her attempt to crush me to death. But I remained attentive, and it seemed to pay off.
“CJ, she’s dazed!” Adaman called.
I turned around, getting a Poké ball ready. Since she was a Grass-type, I had a lot of options, here. “Go Dartrix!”
My owl Pokémon came to my aid, but Lilligant was fast on the offense. She launched a bright green ball at Dartrix. But it hardly did any damage.
“Aerial Ace!” I called, and Dartrix slashed through Lilligant twice, immediately stunning her.
I was shocked. That was it? Kleavor needed to be beaten the shit out of for the same outcome.
“Well, don’t just stand there!” Adaman called, “Throw the balms!”
“What kind of tea to you like Lilligant, green?” I asked, throwing balm after balm at the dancer Pokémon. I got a whiff of salty mushrooms from the projectiles I was throwing.
After being pelted by a numerous number of balms, Lilligant shook herself off, readying for battle again. I immediately ran back, recalling Dartrix as Lilligant prepared a high jump.
She leapt at me a few more times, but this time she had a different move up her sleeve. Energy coursed through her, as Lilligant released an aromatic shock wave that traveled along the ground, extending from her.
Ah, well this was PlayStation 2 101, I jumped over the shockwaves, and from there it was a matter of waiting for Lilligant to tire herself out from jumping around. Lilligant typically had the first move, but it seemed all she had to throw at Dartrix were four times ineffective Grass moves.
“Go Dartrix!” I called, “Aerial Ace again!”
Again, it took one shot, and that was all I needed to keep using the Teatime balls.
She must’ve been getting enraged, because after that volley, she was moving a lot faster, shifting between her two attack methods in erratic ways so I couldn’t follow a pattern. One of her jumps nearly knocked the wind right out of me.
I wasn’t hit directly, but I tumbled in the dirt. I got up as fast as my ribs would let me. “C’mon Lilligant!” I yelled, “Snap out of it!”
At lightning-fast speeds, she tried to pounce on me again, but I was running for my life, too quick to be pinned. When she tired herself out again, I sent Dartrix out. “Aerial Ace, c’mon!”
She was downed, and I threw more Teatime balls at her. And then I heard a crack.
Lilligant fell to one knee. The golden coating around her began to crack off, heading to the sky in a brilliant light. My jaw dropped.
I did it. I actually fucking did it.
“Dartrix I….” A weary laugh, as my eyes grew wet, “I did it, we did it. We did it without me getting hurt!” Dartrix happily hooted, flyting around me. I caught the owl in midair, giving him a hug. Lilligant chirped cheerily as she watched us, doing a little twirl.
A plate materialized in front of her, floating towards my hand. The Meadow Plate?
I heard footsteps behind me, “Hey…thank you.” Adaman spoke up first. “You didn’t just save Lilligant…you saved Arezu as well, I appreciate it.”
I nodded back, “Don’t mention it. Just wanna keep doing the right thing.”
“First Ursaluna, and now Lilligant? You’re amazing, you know that?” Arezu cheered, stepping towards the leafy Lilligant, “Being frenzied didn’t suite her one bit. I’m so glad she’s back to her old graceful self.”
“Arezu.” Adaman frowned, “You still owe someone an apology.”
“Oh, don’t worry about it.” Calaba dismissed, “A young one like her is bound to get caught up in trouble from time to time. Remember what is written in the Solaceon Ruins. All lives touch other lives to create something anew and alive. There’s wisdom in those words, I imagine they’re the teachings of almighty Sinnoh itself.” She looked at me, “Of course, I’d completely forgotten about them until a certain someone helped me remember.”
Adaman nodded, “We owe you one, ma’am.”
“Don’t try to solve everything by yourself, Arezu.” The older woman noted, “You’re a warden. Of all people, we should know how to stand in solidarity with others. It’s our job to stand side-by-side with Pokémon, after all.”
“Yes, I know…I’m sorry.” Arezu somberly looked down.
“Well, I can hardly start yelling at you after Calaba wrapped things up so nicely.” Adaman said, “But one more thing, Arezu. I know you were trying to do what you thought was right, and I appreciate that. But from now on, do it without keeping things from me. Agreed?” She gave a small nod back, “Other than that, nothing else needs to be changed. Well, maybe put in some training.” He half-joked, “If anything else happens to Lilligant, I need you to ready to protect her like the warden you are!”
“Understood.” Arezu found her smile again.
“Let’s work together to keep the mirelands safe, Arezu.” Calaba smiled as well, to all of us, “I’ll be sure to inform Irida that the Diamond Clan and the Galaxy Team helped save Ursaluna.” She looked up at me, “You did well, CJ, all our different groups joined forces to work together on this day.”
I smiled too, “Of course, and there’s nothing wrong with that. We get a lot more done that way.”
“I admit, I had my fun, but it’s time for me to be going on my way now.”
Adaman had a thoughtful silence, “I worship almighty Sinnoh, ruler of time. And time is all about change…we can’t live in fear of that. We can only try to help the time we live in change for the better.”
“Thank you for everything CJ. I think I’ll stay here and keep Lilligant company for a little while.” Arezu said, walking over to the Grass-type. “What happened Lilligant, why’d such a kindhearted Pokémon like you get all frenzied, huh?”
Yes, why indeed.
“Although, I’m not perfect myself. I lied and hid things from you and everyone else, I couldn’t even keep you safe. I’m really sorry about all of this.”
As we all went our separate ways. One burning question remained for me. Why?
There was a beautiful sunset as I returned to Jubilife Village. “You’re a real wonder!” I heard a voice from behind me, “I saw the light disappearing into the space-time rift. Quelled another frenzied Pokémon, haven’t you?”
I smirked back at Volo, “Yeah, something like that.”
“We still don’t know what’s causing the lightning that frenzies these Pokémon. But you! You go on and rescue them! With a hint of trepidation!” He smiled, “You might even change the course of history here in Hisui…and I definitely want to be in the good graces of someone like that. Let’s stay in touch, friend!”
I wished the commander’s praise of me would equate to Volo’s, as I headed to Galaxy Hall.
“Smashing work with Lady Lilligant, CJ!” Professor Laventon greeted me as I walked in, “Akari and I are going to reserve a seat for you at the Wallflower!”
I waved back as he departed, heading upstairs to the commander’s office.
Beni was coming down the stairs from the third floor, “Caught her by the scent of my mochi, did you? Of course, you did.” He smirked confidently. “When you have my level of skill, your handiwork can be recognized a mile away. Remember to be thankful when you eat such masterful mochi later for dinner.” He departed.
Yeah, sure pal. Something tells me if it were up to you, I wouldn’t be eating it at all.
“So, you successfully calmed Lilligant.” Commander Kamado said as soon as I walked into his office. “Excellent. There may be times when the Galaxy Team is forced to fight against Pokémon, but it is all for the sake of creating a new home for ourselves, free of war and strife!” He looked me over, “A stranger fell from our world through the space-time rift. Then frenzies are induced by strange lightning, likely falling from that very same rift…but you have no connection to that lightning, isn’t that right?”
A cold silence. Why did I hear something in his tone. A ‘you’re useful to me right now, but the second you’re not, I’m going to take advantage of old-timey paranoia and have you executed’ in his tone.
No, no CJ. You’ve played too many political-intrigue video games. Hell, I’m pretty sure it was September or October when I was thrown into this world, Spooky month. Meant I was playing a shit of Vampire the Masquerade. You’re just being paranoid. He’s probably just making a joke.
I chuckled, “I mean, that wouldn’t make any sense, yeah?” I asked, “I mean, I wouldn’t have a Pokémon rip me open if I could control it, right?”
He chuckled back, “Yes, yes, I suppose not. Although we should likely investigate that rift, to prove that you are beyond impugning.”
I was a little quieter at dinner than usual. Was he actually being serious? Akari and the professor were chatting about this and that, happy as could be. But I had a hard time finding my smile. I quelled a frenzied Pokémon, with hardly a scratch on me. But suddenly that didn’t matter at all.
“There you go…piping-hot potato mochi, fresh from the stove.” Beni delivered our meal.
“Now this is the life, eh?” Laventon smiled, “Enjoying tasty potato mochi with friends, sharing the latest findings of our Pokémon research. And topping it off with a good night’s sleep…truly, who could ask for anything more?”
“I don’t disagree….” Akari said, “Yet, things are changing, and I feel like I keep staying the same…am I really making a difference?”
It was selfish, but I didn’t have it in me to cheer Akari up right now. I was busy with my own internal crisis.
Luckily Laventon was here, or else that thought would just awkwardly be permeated into the air for all of time. “Come now…don’t worry yourself, my girl! As a wise man once said, ‘trust in yourself, and you will find the way!’ Those words are worth taking to heart! As long as we truly believe in ourselves, I’m sure we’ll even get the Pokédex completed someday!”
I was a little slow compared to the others, in terms of digging in. But not slow enough to rouse suspicions. Why did I end up here? Why were the nobles getting frenzied? Why did I never feel safe?
Notes:
And that's another lord down. They'll be a handful of fluff/sidequests chapters (and maybe smut) before CJ goes to the Cobalt Coastlands. I'll try to get those chapters out as quickly as I can
Thanks for reading, thanks for the kudos, and see you all next time :)
Chapter 21: Exploring the Swamp
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
After a while, lying on my back to sleep wasn’t so bad. I was starting to get used to it.
Could’ve just been because there was so much to think about. Unlike some, the more occupied my brain was, the easier it was for me to fall asleep. Sometimes, I had to flood my brain with thoughts, but other times, like now, they came rather easily.
Professor Rowan. That was Kamado’s descendant. I’ll be damned that it took me this long to figure that out. But my memory of the Sinnoh games were rusty, so there were likely other ancestors I didn’t know about. Lately that comment he made seemed to be consuming my mind.
That, and the Miss Fortune sisters. I believed restorative justice had a place in the world. Or at the very least, I wanted answers on them. They all seemed to have a history with the three factions, with Charm and Coin outright stating they were part of the Galaxy Team, down to Charm wearing the exact same Survey Corps sandals. Something about that bugged me. Why was no one talking about them?
It also meant that Kamado, or, whoever else oversaw the sisters, had free reign to kick anyone out if they were seen as a problem. Which meant I wasn’t necessarily safe either. As much as I’d love to bring it up with Akari, or the professor, I feel like me poking around into the gritty history of Jubilife Village wouldn’t be appreciated.
Would I even care if they were dudes? If it were the Mister Fortune brothers, would I be as eager to help? Maybe it was some sort of paternal sexism that compelled me to lend an ear to three thieves.
The staring contest with the ceiling continued. If I kept it up, there wouldn’t be any morning left. Pokédex wasn’t going to write itself.
Known to turn up in bustling marketplaces now and again. It mimics people much as a child would, then watches how they react, eyes sparkling.
I winced as I had another bitter root. Just a few more weeks of this, and then you’re home free. I prayed I wouldn’t have to deal with another noble Pokémon. Or if I did, they would be as straightforward as Lilligant, I really seemed to luck out with her. Well, the warm bowl of soup and the steaming tea nearby would get the taste out of my mouth.
Regularly basks in sunlight to gather power…presumably due to the frigid climate. Nonetheless, the edges of the blade quills set into its wings are keen as ever.
Dartrix really came through for me during that fight. He stood his ground and wouldn’t even let the damn noble fight another member of my team. We’ve come a long way, haven’t we, buddy?
As much as I hated to admit it, I should probably show myself to the rest of the world. Which meant exploring the Crimson Mirelands. Ugh. Hello cleaning mud off all my damn clothes and getting rained on.
“Morning, sleepyhead!”
At first, I thought it was Akari, but I was a bit surprised when Arezu came to greet me as I stepped outside my quarters. “Arezu?” I asked, “The hell are you doing here? Uh…not that, not that you’re not welcome, or, or anything. Far be it from my place to decide that anyway…um….”
“You’ll never guess what!” She spared me from my rambles. “I’m gonna start working at the hairdresser’s shop! Now you’ll be able to try out my own original hairstyles! Isn’t that super exciting!”
I raised a brow. I had to admit, her enthusiasm was a little contagious. “But…like, no offense, but you’re a warden, how are you going to have the time to—”
“Oh, I’ll still be Lilligant’s warden and all.” She answered. Seemed like she thought about it. “I’ll be burning the candle at both ends. But I can make it work! Don’t you worry!”
“I am pleased that Edith found a worthy successor to her shop.” A proud voice announced, as my commander stepped into the conversation.
Damn, sure was rare to see him outside of Galaxy Hall. Arezu was even paler than I was, “Mister Kamado…sir, about t-that whole Ursaluna situation….”
He held a hand up, “If you are to work in Jubilife Village, then you are family to us. No matter who you are or where you’re from. Welcome, Arezu.”
She nodded, “Thank you, Mister Kamado.”
He nodded back, walking off. “Keep up the good work, CJ.”
“Stop by the hairdresser shop when you have a chance!” Arezu beamed, “I’ll give you a killer new look!”
I’m not sure how keen I was on a new haircut, but I smiled politely and waved as she walked off anyway.
I stopped by at the general store to see if there was anything I could sell. As, more often than not, I sold more stuff to this place than I bought. The stardust I got from solving the Drifloon request sold for a-thousand Pokédollars, which helped nicely with my financial situation. “Everything alright, Choy?” I asked, “You look kinda down in the dumps.”
He faced me, like he had to get something off his chest, “Valued customer! Wouldn’t you rather I had more wares to choose from?”
A small shrug, “I mean, I guess? It’s not the end of the world though, we’re all doing what we can.”
He shook his head, “Unfortunately, Tao Hua refuses to provide me with any new goods to offer.”
“Tao Hua?”
“The captain of the Supply Corps.” He explained, “He won’t listen to a word I say, would you persuade him for me? I’m sure you’ll get somewhere if you bring him some Hearty Grains as a token of goodwill. Two or three stalks ought to do it, but I think you should go with three to play it safe!”
I gave a slow nod. Seemed like a roundabout request. I was used to having to catch a Pokémon or something, but I was also pretty sure the grains were found in the Crimson Mirelands. I could easily grab some as I was exploring and catching some of the new Pokémon.
The weather wasn’t absolutely disgusting so I tried to take advantage of that as much as I could. I knew that Akari started working on the Budew entry, but maybe I could help finish that up.
A Poké ball clonked against Budew’s head, and it didn’t fight back much once inside the ball. I heaved a sigh of relief, though it was a tad bit lonely here without Akari.
Given our differences in Pokémon battling, Akari wasn’t allowed in the Crimson Mirelands unless I was there with her. But I think at the moment, she was in the Obsidian Fieldlands, training up some of her Pokémon.
As I moved further into the swamp, I noticed a familiar reddish-orange Bug-type Pokémon. Paras. These things were a nightmare while I was trying to help out Arezu and Ursaluna, constantly trying to poison or paralyze me. Well, now I had a chance to catch them, and I would, as long as I was careful.
I was only somewhat careful.
I barely rolled out the way as poisonous sludge splashed the ground next to me, “Fucking bastards….” I growled. Maybe trying to catch nearly a half-dozen of them was biting off more than I could chew. “Monferno, use Flame Wheel!”
It might’ve been raining, but the Fire attack still did quite a bit of damage to the opposing Paras. My Monferno being ganged up on hardly mattered since he could one-shot them all with ease.
After I had enough of Paras, I traversed down towards one of the southern bogs, not at all excited about the potential of being accosted by Croagunk or Stunky. I noticed an older man in the distance, I think he was from the village.
“Hello there.” He greeted, “You’re the Survey Corps kid who quelled those two nobles, right?”
“That’d be me.” I responded.
“Think you can help me set up our new base camp? We’re making one by the bogs.”
Ah, two camps, just like in the Obsidian Fieldlands. “Sure thing, I’m not busy.”
“Our Odo could sure use someone as capable as you. He’s a fresh Construction Corps recruit, still learning the ropes.”
I nodded, “Sure, I’ll go up there and see if he needs help.” I headed up the slope.
“Oof, what a stench!” Odo was much younger. He was pinching his nose. “Whoa there. I would keep your distance, if I were you.”
“What do you mean?”
“Just look at these bothers!” He gestured to three Stunkys not too far away, “They’re taking up the spot where I was going to set up a base camp!”
Yeah, they seemed like a nasty bunch, as they peered up at the two of us with beady little eyes. I could also now smell what Odo was talking about, and it was far from pleasant.
“Just one Stunky would be a headache, but three is a full-blown migraine!” He sighed, “Maybe I can get someone else on the team to help. Someone good at battling….”
“I’ll save you the call, I’ll take care of ‘em.”
“Are you sure? They stink something fierce….”
I reached for a Poké ball, “Yeah, don’t sweat it.”
“Well, if you insist…it…it is three-on-one. You realize this, right?”
“They’ll need all the help they can get.” It now occurred to me that I didn’t have a Ground-type to easily deal with these skunk Pokémon, as that was their only weakness. “Go Luxio!”
Type matchup or not, a good enough Thunder Fang was enough to sink one each turn. And they weren’t doing much in return. Sure, Luxio suffered chip damage form the Poison Gas and other minor moves hitting him from different angles, but it was a victory on Luxio’s part.
“Whoa…you weren’t kidding! And your Pokémon was brave too!” Odo smiled, “I can’t believe you took on three Stunky without getting smelly!”
Yeah, the laziness to blow off laundry really powered through on that one.
“Now I can start to set up camp.”
I helped him out with some of the supplies, figuring I might as well assist while I’m still in the area. “It’ll feel a lot safer here with this camp. And there’s not a whiff of Stunky either!” Odo was pleased, “Stop by anytime!”
I heard footsteps joining us, “This makes a second base camp we can use in the Crimson Mirelands!” Professor Laventon exclaimed. “Perhaps some Stunky will pop by for some fun and games sometimes, eh? Wouldn’t that be a treat!”
“Professor Laventon?” I asked, as Odo walked off to make sure he didn’t miss anything. “What are you doing here?”
“Well, I wanted to stop by and see how the Pokédex was doing, of course!” He said, then his smiled faded, “Er, CJ…I think there’s something stuck on your back….”
Dread filled me inside-out. I twirled around like a madman, paranoid some little Bug-type clung onto me and started poisoning me to death. “What, where is it?”
The thing on my back flung off, and I recognized it immediately. Thin black body, singular eye. It was an Unown.
“Is that a Pokémon?” Laventon was intrigued.
I nodded, “Yup, haven’t seen it in the flesh yet.”
“You know, I remember Volo telling me about the carvings in the Solaceon Ruins…that it was written in an odd matter of script. But it seems to me like the symbols are the likeness of that Pokémon!”
I was about to run after the Unown, but I felt a buzzing in my pocket. “Ah, is that your Arc Phone again?” Laventon smiled, “It must definitely be a Pokémon then, and that will be a Pokédex entry I will make sure to pay special attention to!”
“Oho, if it isn’t the Survey Corps recruit who quelled two noble Pokémon. Here as Choy’s errand boy, are you?” Tao Hua seemed to be a stern older man, looking down at me through the lenses on the bridge of his nose.
“That’s right, I thought we could work out a little—”
“Don’t waste your breath!” He snapped, “I’ve got nothing to sell to him and that store anyway. Now go on, scurry off!” He grunted, “Pestering me for goods when I’m already tearing my hair out trying to get Hearty Grains…the nerve!”
“That’s…what I was trying to say.” I reached into my satchel, holding out plenty of them, “I have Hearty Grains here.”
“You…you do?” The old man looked surprised, “Would you let me have some? Please? Just three stalks!”
“Sure thing, here you go.”
“Ah! Hearty Grains! The Crimson Mirelands’ finest treasure! The sway of those golden-brown stalks across the landscape…it fills me with a yearning for home!” He closed his eyes in memory, “I’d wager if you combined them with other ingredients, it would bring out tasty aromas, ones surely to attract Pokémon!”
And people. Damn it, now I was hungry.
His eyes opened, “Alright, I won’t send you back a failure, since you so kindly brought me these Hearty Grains. Tell Choy I’ll set him up with some new wares.”
I nodded, heading upstairs from the basement to go tell Choy the good news.
“That nostalgic and unmistakable fragrance. If only I could smell it again….” My attention was diverted by a woman mumbling to herself near Cyllene’s office. “I wonder if the herbs from my home region can be found here as well.”
As predicted, she locked onto me pretty quickly, “Oh, you’re from the Survey Corps, right? Maybe you’ll be able to find what I’m looking for. It’s an herb that looks like a bluish vine. I’ve heard it clings to a specific Pokémon. Please let me know if you manage to catch a Pokémon that has blue vines hanging off it!”
“Right, I’ll get to it as soon as I can.” I said, although it was late tonight, a little too late for me to go back out all the way to the Crimson Mirelands. I did have enough time to talk to Choy about his new wares, however.
“Choy, I’ve got some good news for you.” I smiled, heading to his shop.
“Yes!” He celebrated, “We’re going to get new goods in stock, all thanks to you!” He rubbed the back of his head, “I’m sorry you’ve had to deal with all of this. Tao Hua and I have had some…complications, before. But thanks to you, we’ve got excellent new items to offer! Do buy some!”
“Trust me, I will.” I smiled back.
“Can I come in?”
“Knock yourself out.” I turned a page in my notebook. Akari usually visited in the mornings, rather than evenings, but I wouldn’t turn her away. I hardly saw her all day anyway. The last couple days, honestly, with all the Lilligant chaos.
“How were the Crimson Mirelands?”
“Gross and muddy. How were the Obsidian Fieldlands?”
A pause as she giggled, “Nice.” She stood over my desk, watching as I flipped through the Pokédex. “I don’t think I really got to properly congratulate you on quelling Lilligant.”
I quirked a brow, “Yeah you did.” I said, “Remember, last night? The Wallflower, me, you, the professor? Pretty sure that was a congratulations of sort. Or not, guess Laventon will look for any excuse to indulge in his precious potato mochi.”
“I was actually going to ask you that.” Her smile faded, “You seemed distant at dinner last night. Distracted, is everything okay?”
My mind burned for me to tell her about it all. About Kamado, about the three thieves. She had to have known something, unless she was relatively new to the village too, but I doubted that. I would get some clarity on things, that was for sure. But it would also rouse suspicions, and that was the last thing I needed right now.
“Think I was just tired.” I lied, giving a shrug, “I mean, running around like a madman trying to save people and quell a frenzied Pokémon does that to a person.”
“Right, right.” She bought it, a sympathetic smile. “Well, make sure to take it easy.”
“Don’t worry, I will.” I smiled as I stood tall, “Wanna read the latest entry?”
“I thought you didn’t like when I read your work. Because I make comments on your handwriting….”
“Read it before I change my mind.”
“Okay, okay.” She half-laughed, “Don’t see what the….” She stopped talking, reading the entry quite slowly.
Said to lure away young children and carry them off to the afterlife. Some whisper that Drifloon are formed of reincarnated human souls, but these rumors are as yet unconfirmed.
She blinked, “This is….”
“Yup.”
“When did you do this?” She looked at me.
“Figured being afraid was holding me back.” I said, “It was…it was just bothering me. So I went Drifloon hunting, thought I’d understand them better if I caught a few of them, and I did.”
“That…that’s really impressive CJ. First the noble Pokémon, and now this.” She had a giddy look on her face, “The Pokédex isn’t gonna know what hit it!” She stepped forward, ambushing me with a hug. I let out an involuntary grunt, as my ribs cried out in protest. “Oh, gosh….” Akari backed away, “CJ, I’m so sorry…I forgot….” She flushed pink, “I…and…well, even if you were healthy…that was a little…over affectionate. I’m sorry.”
I shrugged, “No worries. I come from a family of huggers, I get it.” I plopped back down on the desk, while she still looked horribly embarrassed. “Trying to think of what to write for Budew and Paras…caught a lot of them today.”
“Oh yeah?” Akari asked, calmer than a few moments ago. “You caught more Budew?”
“Yeah, guess we can put our heads together with the professor tomorrow.”
As we conversed about how to phrase each Pokémon’s entry, and which Pokémon to go after next, I figured I had it down pat. As long as I had a good collection of people in the village who liked me, and if they outnumbered those who mistrusted me, I would be safe for the time being.
Notes:
Thanks for reading, until next time
Chapter 22: Goddamn it, we're catching a Pikachu
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“How are the boots treating you, CJ?”
“Pretty good, Anthe.” A polite smile.
“Those clothes you were wearing when you entered the village….” She smiled back, “I don’t know how, but it was like I was somehow gazing into the future….”
I chuckled, “If you think that was shell-shocking, you should see what some of my friends and family wore. Most of them dress way better than me.”
“But you’re passionate about fashion too, no?”
In a weird, roundabout way. I had fun making Sims and dressing them up.
“Well, I have a duty of making this village more fashionable. Let us study fashion together!”
“Um…okay? How do we go about doing that?”
“Well, you’re from the Survey Corps, so I was wondering if you could lend me some of your talents.” Anthe said, “I’ve been told that Hippopotas, in the Crimson Mirelands, have different appearances based on gender. I feel like if I were to see and compare them, it would inspire me to create new designs for my clothing. Please, can you show me both a male and female Hippopotas?”
I was heading down there anyway, “I’ll see what I can do.” I assured her, heading towards the gate to inform Ress of where I was headed.
My work was more than cut out for me. I liked Anthe, and I wanted to do her request justice. But getting some Hippopotas sounded like a goddamn nightmare, especially with so many irritable wild Pokémon that could easily get caught in the crossfire. And then there was that other lady’s request. She was talking about a Tangela, I had realized after a good night’s sleep. And maybe in addition to that, I would catch some of the Carnivine stalking the swamp, they were kind of asking to be caught and researched.
There was a lady standing near the camp, which only meant one thing at this point. “Hey there! You’re that go-getter from the Survey Corps, right? I’ve got a request from you, if you’ve got the time!”
Politeness overrode my urge to blurt ‘I’m busy’, “Course I do. What can I help you with?”
“I’d love to know more about a Pokémon called Roselia. It has these gorgeous red and blue flowers for hands…such a gracious Pokémon!” She smiled, “I often come to the Golden Lowlands to admire Roselia, but just watching them from afar isn’t enough for me anymore! Do you think you could complete Roselia’s Pokédex page and show it to me?”
A slow nod, “Of course, I’ll do it as quick as I can.”
Alright, damn, so now I needed to be on the lookout for Roselia too. Christ, should I start a list or something?
Out of the four of my targets, Carnivine and Tangela were the closest. Besides, I could use Staravia to battle them, who I hadn’t used in a while. Or Crobat. Hell, I don’t think I used Crobat since the battle with the bandits.
It would be easier said than done, as Carnivine were highly aggressive. But I paced myself, trying to fight or catch only one at a time, using the tall grass to hide myself. Once I got enough of them, I nabbed a Tangela for that woman back at Galaxy Hall.
And up next was, dear god, Hippopotas. They were in a further back bog, right? The Scarlet Bog, near Sludge Mound. Oh, this was going to be an escapade and a half. Should I even bother calling Wyrdeer? Last time I was surrounded by so many goddamn Croagunks, Stunkys, and the aforementioned hippo Pokémon it made my head spin. Well, at least there wasn’t anything dire on the line this time, I could always book it if things didn’t turn out so well.
As I suspected, it wasn’t easy. I dodged another hideous mud ball spat my way. I’m sure the mucky projectile would be painful, but the real pain would be trudging back to Jubilife Village in a muddy uniform. I used Dartrix to fend off any of the Hippopotas nearby, but with an alpha Tangrowth on one side of me, and an alpha Hippowdon on the other, I was really trying not to catch their attention at the same time.
I was trying to catch the damn things without being spotted, but since they were half-buried in sand nine times out of ten, the Poké ball wouldn’t hit them, it’d hit the massive sand shell caked around them, resulting in more fighting. It took quite a bit of time, but I eventually had both a male and female Hippopotas for Anthe, and my uniform was only slightly dirty.
And Roselia, right, she was a ways off. I mean, I could encounter the odd alpha Roselia near the Budew by camp. But I really didn’t feel like watching half my team get slaughtered, I would have to take the long way, Cloudpool Ridge. It was practically next door to Lilligant’s arena, so maybe I would ride Wyrdeer for this one.
Like its pre-evolution, Roselia was fairly docile. Which surprised me, as most of the other Poison-types in this biome wanted to kill me on the spot, so it was a nice change of pace, collecting enough data to fill out a Pokédex page.
Professor Laventon and I hunkered down at the Mirelands Camp where we tried to compile a Pokédex page for Roselia, all the while, the woman who requested the page watched us with anticipation. Luckily we had finished up Budew’s page not too long ago, so we at least had some preliminary data on the evolutionary line to borrow from.
“How’s this?” I tried, handing Laventon the sheet.
“Ah, I see….” He read it over, “But let me add, this to it!” He scribbled something down.
I read it over. Though beautiful, it has highly poisonous thorns. There is an old tradition in my homeland wherein one would send these thorns to an opponent to challenge them to a duel. The first sentence was me, and the rest was his doing. “Is…is this true?” I asked, “Did that happen in your homeland?”
“Well, a friend of mine’s homeland.” He swatted a hand, “Anyway, you’d best show that eager woman the finished results!”
I nodded, walking over to the woman, “All finished, ma’am.”
“Ah, seems you’ve really learned a thing or two about Roselia! That didn’t take as long as I expected, let me see.” I handed her my notebook. “What?” She gasped, “Roselia’s poisonous? But…but it looks so fragile and gentle…I…I can’t believe it.”
“Yeah, it’s more docile than some of the other Pokémon found here, but it’s still poisonous.”
She nodded, handing me the Pokédex back, “I was able to learn a lot more about Roselia thanks to you. Please accept this reward from a gracious Roselia fan!”
I wouldn’t question experience candies. “All in a day’s work.” I smiled. Speaking of which, I had at least two more requests to turn in at the moment.
“Got the Hippopotas.”
“Ah, excellent.” Anthe smiled, “Please, one at a time, can you show me the male Hippopotas first?”
I nodded, throwing out his Poké ball. The sandy-colored hippo Pokémon looked around, then he met Anthe’s eyes.
The clothier hummed with interest. “And the female?”
I threw out the next Poké ball, and a darker-colored hippo Pokémon joined the sandy-beige one. The gender difference in the Hippopotas line always confused me when I first played the Sinnoh games. Took me a while to realize it was just that, a gender difference.
“Wow….” Anthe exclaimed softly, “I never thought such a simple change in color would lead to a different impression of the same Pokémon.” She smiled at me, “I have definitely found this inspiring. You can expect a new lineup of clothing shortly.”
“Good, good.” I smiled, departing with a wave. I didn’t exactly have the funds for clothes shopping at the moment, but I definitely wouldn’t mind looking at the available options once I was more comfortable with spending.
As I headed inside Galaxy Hall, I tried to make sure I had the right Poké ball with me. “Did you find the Pokémon? The one with blue vines on it?”
“That’s right.” I called out Tangela.
Her eyes widened, “Just look at it! A solid lump of vines!” The lady exclaimed. “And the aroma…this is the scent I remember! Yes. These are the herbs from my home!” She chuckled to herself, “I didn’t expect the Pokémon to be absolutely covered in herbs, I, I mean vines. And the vines are moving, too. I wonder what the Pokémon looks like underneath all those vines….”
Don’t look at me. One of the seven natural wonders of the Pokémon world. Right up there with ‘does Diglett have feet’ and ‘is Wobbuffet’s tail in control of its body’.
“Thank you for finding it for me!” She smiled, crouching down to Tangela’s level, “Don’t worry, I’m just going to take a little bit of your vines to use as herbs.”
“Just…just be careful….” I warned, as she seemed eager to do it anyway. Would it hurt? Didn’t really want this Tangela strangling the poor woman to death. Or maybe it was more akin to getting a haircut?
By the time I was done pontificating over it, the deed was done. “I have an idea, if I caught a Pokémon like you, I’d be able to enjoy this aroma every day!”
I chuckled at her enthusiasm. Let’s hope she wouldn’t get sick of it.
“How’s it going?”
“Oh, hey CJ.” Akari waved, “What are you doing out here?”
“Eh, thought I’d take a break from the Crimson Mirelands.” I shrugged, “Caught enough Pokémon out there to fill up my entire living area, most likely.”
“Oh yeah?” She smirked, “Here to cool down a little?” She joked.
“Oh yeah, this place seems a lot easier by comparison now.” I went along with it, looking ahead, “Don’t think I’ve been here a while, since before the whole Arezu-Ursaluna debacle, at the very least.”
“Well, I think there are some leftover rations back at camp.”
“I’m not here to eat.” I clarified. “Actually, I need you. Come on, let’s start walking.”
“Wait, what?” She seemed puzzled, “Where are we going?”
“Where’d you find Pikachu?”
She snorted, “Oh, that. You got me all nervous! I thought it was something, a little bit more dire than that.”
“This is extremely dire.”
“Alright.” She muttered, “Well, it was near Deertrack Heights.”
“Right. Should we hitch a ride on Wyrdeer?”
“No, no…that…that’s completely fine. We’re…we’re within walking distance anyway….”
The other side of Deertrack Heights was interesting. There were a few Staravia flying overhead, as well as some Bug-type Pokémon nearby. I don’t think I’d ever been in this area for too long. Or if I was, I was rushing to the Heartwood to either quell Kleavor or catch Pokémon there.
Paras was in this biome too? How the fuck didn’t I notice that? “Shh, shh….” I stopped suddenly, holding an arm out in front of her.
She crouched down next to me in the tall grass, “Did you find one?” She whispered.
“No.” The Kricketune buzzing around caught my attention, I threw a Poké ball towards it, “But I don’t think we have Kricketune recorded in the Pokédex.”
“Here, I think it was further along this way.” She crept ahead, beckoning me forward.
“Right, right….” I followed her along, “Lots of Kricketot here too, but we already have enough of them.”
“Oh, CJ…quick, over here!” She whispered urgently, “One of each, hurry!”
“I’m going as quick as I can.” I lumbered over, readying a Poké ball, “Huh…would you look at that.” It was a Pikachu and a Pichu. The former was grooming itself, and the latter was even asleep.
Akari perked up, “I think there’s a Paras or two coming…I’m gonna go fight them off.” She left my side.
“Damn it Dawn, don’t be a hero…Paras can be dangerous!” I warned. I get that she wanted to replicate the situation where I fought off attackers while she caught a Mime Jr., but I felt like the same principles didn’t apply.
Although I froze up a little bit more than she did. Did I just call her Dawn?
My brain threw me back into reality, and I threw a Poké ball at the Pikachu. Pichu was notably further off, so I got out a Feather ball for it. Luckily I was able to catch both rodent Pokémon.
“Alright, we’re good, let’s get moving!”
It looked like whatever Paras were hounding Akari, she took care of them. Nice to see that she was improving. It was quiet for a moment as we walked through Deertrack Heights. “God, I gotta be careful with my Poké balls.” I noted, “I only have a few Great balls, and it feels like the money I’m making from catching Pokémon is quickly being eaten up to buy more Poké balls because the Pokémon in the Crimson Mirelands are such a menace. Harder to catch too, so they use up more ammo, so to speak.”
“Well, you could always craft more.” She elbowed me, a little concerned when I reeled back, “Oh no, your ribs, CJ…I forgot again!”
“It’s fine.” I held my chest anyway, “You make a good point, crafting is important. Can’t just run away from it.”
A small silence, other than our footsteps. “So who’s Dawn?”
Bah, so she did hear. I really didn’t want to talk to her about it. “Someone from…from my world.” Not entirely false.
“Do I remind you of her?”
“Kind of.”
“…was she a friend? Girlfriend?”
“No, no, no, no, no…nothing like that.” A rare moment where I was flustered, rather than her. “There’s just, a resemblance, is all.”
My opinion and history of the Sinnoh anime was similar to the games. I was barely a teenager at the time, and I didn’t really know how to cope with moving on. I was mad that the games and anime were moving on to a new region, moving on to a new world of Pokémon. At the time, I disliked Sinnoh, I really didn’t like Dawn’s character, I wanted May back. Didn’t help that she was one of my first cartoon crushes. But at least now that I’m an adult I can look back and say that for better or for worse, Sinnoh was just as important to my life as Hoenn was. The anime was written damn well too, compared to other seasons. I still remember Ash and Paul’s rivalry to this day.
Of course, wasn’t necessarily easy to explain all of this to Akari.
At a clearing, I saw a new species. Or, new to Hisui, some of Hisui, I guess. That’s when it hit me, “Stantler. That’s who Wyrdeer is connected to!” I noted, “I wonder if it’s similar to Ursaring and Ursaluna….”
“Connected?” Akari repeated.
“Yeah, just look at the antlers.” I prepared a Poké ball, catching one of them. Though the rest of the herd ran off. Just like deer in real life. “Stantler is a Normal-type, but I have no idea what Wyrdeer is, whether it stays the same type, or…if it changes type.”
“Do Pokémon change type when they evolve?”
“Sometimes.” A shrug, “Alright, let’s bring our new findings back to camp. Think the professor will be happy.”
I was thankful they had showers. Sure, they were a little more simplistic than the ones back home, but we were lucky enough to have hot water. I’d been showering a bit more frequently lately, as after hours and hours of excursions in the Crimson Mirelands, it wouldn’t hurt to be thorough.
My Pokédex was waiting for me on the desk, maybe I’d get a little after-dinner snack too for the hell of it. I deserved to take it easy, we were finding all sorts of new species, things with the nobles seemed quiet, I didn’t badly injure myself dealing with Lilligant. And the village seemed happy, more bustling with life. Or perhaps that was just my perception of it. I could tell Arezu felt welcomed too. She would usually be sitting out in front of her shop, advertising for hairstyling, one leg would be crossed over the other, damn, I couldn’t get over how nice her boots looked. And I couldn’t tell if she was brave or carefree, maybe both. To come to another faction’s place of living and lounge back like that, offering business. It was kind of hot.
My face lit up. Fucking Christ, CJ. Don’t fuck this up now. The village is actually starting to like you now. The Diamond Clan is pretty fond of you, hell, even the Pearl Clan thinks you’re not half-bad. Wonder what’ll happen if I start screwing one of the wardens? Nothing good, I bet. Maybe it was the hot shower, it was making me even hornier than I usually was.
I stepped out of the shower, making sure to dry myself off thoroughly as I put on my more casual blank kimono and trousers. There were a few entries I needed to finish up.
When the sun’s light strengthens, the bud atop this Pokémon’s head opens. This is a sign to the people that the harsh winter is over, and the season of budding has begun.
Come on, would Arezu really care if we did something on the down low? It’s not like she hated me or anything. It was worth the ask, what, would she say no? Risk is worth the reward, I think.
I scowled, annoyed with the distractions, as I kept writing. Sometimes seen at the foot of trees in humid forests. The mushrooms on its back…called tochukaso…are not present on infant specimens and instead emerge as Paras matures.
Alright, two more completed entries down. There were a boatload more to work on, but I think I would collect more data before going in guns blazing. The Crimson Mirelands was a cornucopia of new Pokémon, I’ll give it that.
But I needed to take care of myself…maybe Arezu could help with that. She seemed casual, chill. Maybe she’d even step on you, if you asked nicely.
An annoyed huff, as I tossed my pencil to the side, it nearly rolled off the desk. God, I needed to go to sleep. I threaded my fingers through my blond hair. Hair that, was actually getting a tad bit long now. I suppose I have been here a month.
I could get a haircut, see where it goes from there.
Another sigh. Holy shit, fine. But if she’s not interested, I’m fucking bolting. I could get in a lot of trouble for this, just for fucking around, literally.
As I got comfy in my futon, I wondered if I could sleep on it. Maybe come morning time, I wouldn’t want to go through with it anymore. I had plenty of work to do, Pokémon to catch. It wasn’t going to be worth it in the long run.
Notes:
Thanks for reading, until next time
Chapter 23: Lost Nostalgia
Notes:
Small disclaimer: there's some smut at the tail end of this chapter. Just thought I should warn you, (or inform you, if you're into that)
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The request board was rather, er, busy, for lack of a better term. There were at least three or four requests on there, enough to give poor Professor Laventon’s handwriting a run for his money.
They all seemed to be from rather interesting characters too. Morel had one about a mushroom. Great, I should’ve expected as much. Did, did that say Pesselle? And Odo, that new Construction Corps recruit?
Well, Pesselle was the closest, and I also wanted to pay her back for her expert medical care. Wasn’t going to lie, when I entered the infirmary again, I was hit by a wave of anxiety and memories, from being laid up nearly an entire week after the Kleavor incident. Hopefully I wouldn’t have to burden the Medical Corps ever again.
“Hey.” I greeted softly, trying to be mindful of the patients who were resting. “You posted a request?”
“That’s right.” Pesselle gave a small smile. “It’s about Croagunk. A member of the Diamond Clan told me that they make medicine by diluting Croagunk’s poison.” She explained. “Medicine from Croagunk’s poison can apparently relieve pain in the lower back. I’d love to give some to Buck. The poor gentleman’s bedridden from back pain.”
Sheesh, I do not envy Buck.
“I’m an expert at medical production, so all I would need is Croagunk’s poison.” She smiled, “That’s where you come in.”
Guess it was time for another trip to the Crimson Mirelands, “On my way.” I nodded, leaving Galaxy Hall.
Now, where the hell did this Morel guy live? After asking around, I was able to find it. I knocked on the door to his house, and he quickly answered, “Phew, thank god I have the right place. You wrote a request?”
“Come in, come in.” He stepped back to give me room, “It seems my fellow mushroom enthusiasts are looking into a fungus that sprouts from the back of a certain Pokémon.” He noted, “Parasect, I believe it’s called. If you manage to catch one, I’d love to take it off your hands and do some research of my own. As a mushroom-foraging veteran for twenty years, I aim to keep my finger on the beating pulse of all fungal fact-finding endeavors, after all.”
Parasect and Croagunk. Right, today was a new type of shopping list, and neither Pokémon really had the reputation for being friendly. But if I could catch some Hippopotas surrounded by two alphas, I think I could handle a Parasect and a Croagunk.
I think Parasect was closer, at least, closer to the Mirelands Camp, while Croagunk could be found in the bogs. But Croagunk was a much higher priority, poor man was laid up and it looked like the only way he’d feel better was if I caught a Croagunk. Hopefully, nabbing Parasect would be fast.
While hostile, I caught a Parasect as quickly as I could. I would have to catch extra later, as Morel might’ve wanted the one I just caught, so the professor would lose out on a long-term study specimen. Croagunk was next, and I had a feeling it was going to be a pain in the ass.
It was difficult trying to corral the Croagunk in such a way that I would be only fighting one at a time. Damn near impossible, and stealth was hardly an option, because they had eyes like hawks. So while I was trying to battle one Croagunk, I was avoiding toxic blasts of sludge from others nearby. Needless to say, when I caught one of the little fuckers, I took a break at the nearby, newly-constructed Bog Camp.
I took a load off, munching on some berries as a snack. Professor Laventon walked up next to me, “Were you aware of Odo’s request?”
“I skimmed it real quick, why?” I asked.
“I believe he’s nearby.” The professor said, “Just saw him walk by a few moments ago.”
What the hell was he doing out here? Didn’t he know how dangerous it was in the Crimson Mirelands? Well, I could see what his request is about before I go back and help Pesselle. “Alright, I’ll go investigate.” I stood tall once I had a few berries.
“I’ve been waiting for you, buddy.” Odo smiled as I arrived. Yeah, the guy was like ten feet away from camp, at most.
“More Stunky?” I guessed.
“No, no…but it is Pokémon related.” He nodded ahead, “Have a look at that Sudowoodo.” I followed his gaze, “It was acting sort of listless, so I gave it a whole bunch of berries. But even though it gobbled them all up, it’s still like….motionless! Isn’t that odd?”
I haven’t seen a Sudowoodo in this world yet. I looked at the mimic Pokémon, seemed fine to me. Vibrant, if anything, but anytime Odo looked over, it froze stiff, like a tree.
“So then I figured it must be parched. After all, it’s like a plant, right? It must need to be watered.”
No, dude, it’s just fucking with you. “Uh, well…about that….”
“So if we fire off a good Water Pulse, it’ll be healthy in no time!” Odo grinned, “Bring a Pokémon that knows Water Pulse so we can get Sudowoodo feeling right as rain again!”
Didn’t think Floatzel fit that bill, he knew a lot of physical Water moves. I’d have to swap him out for Bibarel for a few seconds. “Be right back.”
There was also the morality of attacking a Sudowoodo for no reason. Regardless of what that guy thought, I knew the truth. It seemed to just be playing a harmless prank on Odo, and now it was going to pay for it.
“Alright, I’m back.” I said, throwing out Bibarel’s Poké ball.
“Get ready Sudowoodo! All your troubles are going to be washed away for good!” Odo was excited.
A resigned sigh, “Guess we’re really doing this….” I inched closer to Bibarel, “Hey, Bibarel…your weakest Water Pulse, on that Sudowoodo, got it?”
Bibarel seemed a little puzzled by the specificity, but he went through regardless. Strength didn’t seem to matter in the end, Sudowoodo got irritated anyway. It began a battle, but I was able to fend it off with my Bibarel.
Odo seemed horribly confused, “Maybe…it doesn’t like to get wet?”
“Yeah, that’s what I’ve been trying to say.” I pointed out, “It’s only pretending to be a tree. It’s actually a Rock-type.”
“Gosh, I guess I really rained on your parade, huh? Sorry Sudowoodo.” He addressed the weary mimic Pokémon. He then turned to me, “And I’m sorry for involving you in all of this too. I thought I was helping, but in reality, I didn’t understand Sudowoodo one bit.” He said, “Keep working on that Pokédex to help out poor fools like me, okay?”
I flashed a grin, “Will do.”
I knew I had to get back to Jubilife Village to help Buck, but I spotted something out of the corner of my eye. Ruins? Maybe visiting them for five minutes tops wouldn’t hurt, maybe if I was lucky enough, I’d have something to impress Volo with.
They seemed different than the Solaceon Ruins, in that they were mostly destroyed. There were a few new species of Pokémon too, a couple Lickitung, and a Ralts as well.
Wait, hold everything.
I prepped a Poké ball. Just one catch, Buck, then I’ll come back. Not only was Ralts a Hoenn Pokémon, but it was one of my favorites. I know Gardevoir had tons of memes and rule thirty-four jokes out the ass, but when I was younger, it was one of the first Psychic-types I’d ever used in a Pokémon game. (The first likely being Alakazam). Maybe this Ralts would be a permanent team member.
Seemed they were rather skittish, I was right to hang back and be sneaky about my approach. The second I caught one, I headed back to the village, beaming.
“Here….” I panted, “Came back as quick as I could.”
Pesselle smiled as I entered the infirmary, “Do you have Croagunk?”
“Yup, right here.” I threw out Croagunk’s Poké ball.
“Oh, my. So, this is Croagunk?” She looked the frog Pokémon over, “Has a charming little face, hasn’t it?”
To some. I was always going to be wary of these things in this world, after fighting so many of them off.
“I need a smidgen of your poison, please, Croagunk? Wouldn’t you be so kind?” Croagunk grunted something back at her request, when she held out a vial, it secreted some of its toxins into it. “Thank you, now, to make the medicine.”
It took quicker than I expected. She must’ve made most of it already, waiting on me to deliver the last ingredient. “There we go, that should be super effective.” She noted, and I swear I saw Croagunk laugh at that statement. “Pokémon come to our aid in surprising ways, don’t they? I bet we’d be able to help even a greater range of people and Pokémon if we could set up some kind of…aid facility where Pokémon worked side-by-side with us. Of course, we’ll need to learn more about Pokémon. I think the Survey Corps are helping us in ways none of us imagined.”
“Pesselle, my back!” A man rasped from one of the beds.
“Hold on, I’ve got just the thing for you.” She smiled at me, “It looks like we’ll have Buck up on his feet again thanks to you and Croagunk!”
I smiled back, “Happy to be of help.”
Though this is a plant Pokémon, it has a gluttonous and unruly temperament. Carnivine attacks its prey with its cavernous maw wide open.
The Pokémon from the Crimson Mirelands were really kicking the shit out of me, so I called it early after today’s excursion, getting changed into something more comfortable and jotting notes down for the Pokédex.
It is cloaked entirely in blue vines, preventing any glimpse of its true identity. The vines impart a refreshing sensation when chewed…they’re useful as a spice.
Anthe came out with a new, patterned line of clothing, vaguely resembling the Hippopotas I’d shown her, only coming in a lot more colors. Naturally I bought a top and trousers, just to vary things up a little. The aqua-blue kimono I had on fit nicely, and the material was quite soft.
Though large and languid, Hippopotas is difficult to detect due to its tendency to burrow into and lurk beneath the soil. When agitated or excited, it expels sand from its nostrils.
Look at me, getting all dressed up for my haircut. ‘Haircut.’
I shut my notebook. I deserved this, goddamn it. Or I at least deserved a break of some kind. I’d been working my ass off recently, no shame in relaxing.
Yeah, we’ll just use every euphemism in the book, won’t we?
I closed the door to my quarters behind myself as I stepped outside. Judging by the position of the sun, it was late afternoon, or early evening. Sure enough, Arezu was sitting outside, advertising haircuts.
“My hairstyles are bold and stylish!”
You know what else is bold, Arezu? What I’m about to do.
I gave a small wave as I walked over, “Hey.”
“Hey there!” She grinned, “In the mood for a style change?”
A chuckle, “I’m not sure about that, but I will take a haircut.”
“Sure thing.” She outstretched a hand, “Five-hundred Pokédollars.”
Cheaper than I expected, in fact, I don’t think I’ve ever been charged for a price so low, barring except maybe some supplies at the craftworks. “Here.”
“Thank you.” Her smile grew, as she pinched the bill between two fingers. “Now come on in.”
I was a little taken aback as she let me in, “Damn…it’s like…almost bigger on the inside.”
She chuckled, “Have a seat.” She gestured.
There was a mischievous look in her eyes. Although that was probably just her resting face. Maybe she was more of a devout Diamond Clan member than I thought, and she was going to slit the Galaxy recruit’s throat with a pair of scissors. Maybe I watched too much TV.
“Alright, what did you have in mind today?” She smiled.
“Nothing too outrageous.” I said, “Just a trim. I prefer it short.”
A hum, as she grabbed a nearby pair of scissors. “Sure you don’t want anything more exciting than that?” She joked.
“Maybe after I live here for a few years.” I snickered, “I’ll set a few fashion trends.” I usually either wore my hair short or I sported the occasional buzzcut. With a razor, I’d be damned if it took longer than ten or fifteen minutes. Without one, it would likely take a bit longer.
The parlor had quite a few empty seats, in case there were multiple appointments, I supposed. Did she and Edith work together, or was she fully retired? Was retirement a thing in this village? Were we the only two people in here? I flushed, and thanks to the goddamn gigantic mirror, it was pretty obvious to her too.
“How’s the survey work going?”
“Uh…uh…fine.” I found my voice, the occasional snip, snip of scissors could be heard as she would lightly direct me to turn my head so she could get a new area. “Kinda been working my ass off, really. I need to pace myself better, don’t wanna burn out. Doesn’t help that the Crimson Mirelands can a be a little…unforgiving.”
“Oh yeah?” A smile.
It then occurred to me that she was a warden of the Crimson Mirelands. “Uh, well, I’m sure I’m just not used to it.” I said meekly, “Didn’t know the Diamond Clan settlement was there.”
“Oh yeah, it’s a nice place to live.” She said, “It’s almost like…a privilege. Living so close to the area where I have to watch over Lilligant. Some of our wardens don’t have it as lucky.”
I was going to question her about where the Pearl Clan lived, but I figured it wasn’t my place to ask.
“Damn dude, your hair is like, really blonde.” She looked at a piece she cut off, “It’s like, pretty.”
I hated being so fucking pale. Every time I blushed, it was clear as day. CJ, stop being down bad for ten minutes.
“I guess.” A modest chuckle, “Your hair looks nice too. Red hair is a very, well, a vibrant color, right?” Although there were people with blue hair walking around, so maybe redheads weren’t as much of an outlier here.
Snip, snip. “You came from the sky, right? Another world?”
My chest tightened. “Yeah, yeah, that’s right.”
“What was it like?”
Was. Because no one in this world knew if I was ever going back. Not even me. I could be stuck here forever. Did that bother me? “Different. Very…very different.” A beat, “Pokémon were the same, largely at least. That’s why I knew what to expect with Lilligant so well.” I rambled, “Kleavor, not so much. That got a bit bloodier….”
“Hmm, interesting.” She thought about it, “Our worlds being so different, and yet Pokémon were the one constant.”
I nodded, wincing as the scissor tapped lightly against my ear.
Arezu picked up on my nerves, “It’s okay, CJ, I’m an expert.” She said, “I’m not gonna cut your ear off.”
“I know, sorry.” I let her keep working, “Bad experience, is all.”
“What, did someone cut your ear off?” She raised a brow.
“No, uh…they would just…joke about it…a lot, when I was a kid.”
“Well that’s kinda shitty….” She muttered. “Don’t worry, I won’t cut your ear.” She reassured.
After a bit more small talk, she was finished, “Ah, there we go.” She smiled, “Oh, wait.” She plucked a flyaway out of the air with masterful precision, snipping it away, “There. Now we’re done. Looks good, right?”
Shorter than before, but not too short. It would be easier to dry off after a shower, and that was all I really cared about. “Can’t thank you enough, Arezu.”
She got a broom and a dustpan to start sweeping up the hair. “No problem.”
“Did you want help with that?”
“Nah, don’t worry yourself. Just doing my job.”
I watched her clean, “Got…got anything else going on after this?”
“Don’t think so.” She answered, “Or I might…I should check the appointment sheet.” She muttered, “But other than that, I dunno, I was going to…talk to the professor, the folks in Galaxy Hall, go watch after Lilligant…uh, relax.” A pause, “What else do you guys do in the village for fun?”
I didn’t think. Maybe that’s why it flew out easier. “Fuck.”
She snorted, “Oh yeah?”
“Well, uh…actually…I don’t…uh, I was…uh…I was actually.” I took a moment to rest my lips, as they clearly weren’t going to cooperate, “I was wondering if you wanted to, ah….”
Her eyes widened, “You and me?”
Real smooth, Romeo. “Y-Yeah….”
She leaned in with a grin, and thank god she was wearing a sweatshirt, because I really didn’t need her tits dangling in my face to sway me further. “Has the resident time traveler taken a liking to me?”
I felt like I was inches away from a panic attack, my breathing shallow, “Look, Arezu…you should know…I…I’ve never uh, done it before.”
The surprised expression returned, “You’re a virgin?”
I flushed, “Y-Yeah….” My shoulders slumped, as I sunk into the chair, “I could just go….”
She shook her head quickly, “No, it’s okay.” A beat, “Does it bother you that I’m not?”
Fuck no, I needed someone more experienced. “Not at all.”
“Sweet.” Her smile returned, “Why don’t we go somewhere a little uh…more private?” It was a rhetorical question, as she took me by the hand and led me to her quarters,
“Oh, damn…you live here.” I noted, “It’s like…all connected.”
“Uh-huh.” She looked me over, “So have you ever kissed anyone?”
“Uh, n-no…sorry.” I blushed yet again. High school was not a forgiving time for me. I was a nerdy kid, raised in a rural, conservative area with no social intelligence or grace to speak of. A textbook nice guy. Took me nearly half a decade to unlearn that. And retail hell, but that was a different story.
“Don’t apologize!” She laughed, “So nervous, relax hon.” She stepped closer, “Or, or don’t relax…it’s kind of cute to see you so shy like this…complete opposite of how you are when you’re out battling.” She cupped a hand on my cheek. I was taller than her, but not by too much. “I think a hands-on approach works best….” She pressed her lips to mine, lightly wrapping her arms around me as we took it slow for the moment, which I appreciated.
She kept things extremely chaste at first, introducing her tongue as the make out session grew more heated. My brain had completely turned off at this point, and I surrendered to her. My ribs were bitching at me for how much she was hugging me, squeezing me. But I could give a damn, I needed this, the passion, the heat, the comfort and the contact.
But eventually she held me too tightly. Damn, she was even about to wrap a leg around me, but I winced and fell back, “Ow, ow, ow…Kleavor….” I hissed.
She stepped back, a little spooked, “What? What’s wrong?”
“Uh….” I was scarlet, “Kleavor, he uh….” I drew a line over my chest, “He got me real good…it…it’s still healing, to be honest. I…I’m sorry Arezu, I don’t know how far we can really go….”
She thought about it, “I mean, there has to be some way we could like, bang…get each other off.”
My eyes kept falling to her boots, “Well, I know of a way to uh…help myself….”
She saw where I was looking, but she wasn’t connecting the dots, “Huh?”
“Your ah…” I said it into my hand first, before giving up the ghost. “I can lick your feet. That’ll be plenty of foreplay for me.”
She laughed, and I couldn’t tell if it was at the bluntness or the weirdness of the request. “Well, that’s a first for me.” She reached down to take a boot off, “Uh…you mean my feet, right? Or did you want to lick my boots?”
Well now she put the idea in my head. I’d take a rain check on that. “Your feet, that, that will be plenty.”
“Sure.” She took her boots off. “So…should I….” She sat back on her futon, stretching her legs out in front of her, “Like this?”
My throat felt dry, and I was already at half-mast, “Y-Yeah…p-perfect….” I knelt down to her level, gently lifting one of her legs. Looked like I was fucking groveling to her. Hell, maybe she’d get off to it. Turning my brain completely off, I started licking her sole with reckless abandon, trembling with lust as I did so. She was either just a little ticklish, or not ticklish at all, watching me curiously as I kept licking.
She gave a soft sigh as she tried to relax into it, which only turned me on more. “Enjoying yourself?”
It was asked sweetly. Christ, this woman was a godsend. My mind kept shouting at me to stop, that this was unpractical, a waste of time, I needed to catch more Pokémon, make money to feed myself, but a different part of my body had long since taken over. “Fuck….” I shuddered. I felt a throb down below, but I wasn’t going to nut into the trousers I bought like, hours ago.
A breathier sigh came from her as I practically crammed her foot into my mouth, or, as much of it as I could. “Careful.” She curled her foot in, “Don’t choke.”
My only response was a sigh back, as I switched to the other foot, making sure all was fair and balanced, as my tongue went over her sole.
She leaned back a little, “If I knew how much you were going to go at it, I would’ve gotten something to read.” She teased.
Yeah, damn, I didn’t think of that. She didn’t even have any TV to watch, or games to play while I was doing this. “Sorry.” I finally remembered the English language. “That…that’s probably enough worship for one day.”
“You can keep going, I was just kidding.”
“Nah, I think it’d benefit all parties if I stopped.” I wobbly stood.
She seemed puzzled, then she stared at my giant boner. “Wow, shit dude. That…that’s fucking big.”
“I…I know.” I was embarrassed, “Sorry.”
“Don’t be.” She grabbed the hem of my pants, a devious smirk on her face. “May I?”
“I would be flattered.”
She gently pulled my pants down, “Holy shit.” Her eyes widened, “You’re big.”
“I know, I know.” I hissed, “What the hell do we do? I’m about to burst, and I haven’t like…how do you…I don’t know how to eat a woman out…like, can you—”
“Slow down.” She sat in front of me, curling her legs around mine as she opened her mouth and took quite a bit of me in. Yeah, this chick has definitely done this before.
“Ah….” I did not mean to moan so loud. Hopefully the windows were shut, plenty of kids in this village and I didn’t need them asking questions. “A-A-Arezu…I…ah, that’s not an a-answer….”
She moaned, but unlike me, my cock was muffling most of the sound, so she could likely be as noisy as she want. She knew exactly what she was doing. The feel of her mouth around my dick, tongue pressed against it too, it was too much for me to bear.
I didn’t last very long, which part of me was embarrassed, but I think I’d be guiltier if I made her jaw sore. I blew my load straight into her, anchoring a hand to the wall as I thrusted even harder than before. A lot of conflicting thoughts were bombarding my brain at once, but damn it, an attractive barefoot woman was sucking me dry, and nothing else mattered right now.
I heard a pop as she moved back and stood tall, licking her lips clean of me. “That feel good?”
Felt like I ran a fucking marathon. “Amazing.”
“Whoo….” She teasingly ran a hand across her stomach, “Lot of you to drink.”
“You could’ve spit.”
“Eh, but like…then I’d have to like, run and find a place to spit, and like…that’s a lot of work.” She joked.
“Alright, well…now that…you’ve given me all that…it’s time for me to…to give back.” I panted.
Her eyes brightened in remembrance, “Shit.” She said suddenly, “I just remembered, I do have one last appointment today. They’ll probably be here in twenty.” She looked at her feet, then her hands, then she licked her lips again, making sure all the fluids were off her face, “Think I’m gonna go clean myself up, later CJ.”
“Wait, but Arezu!” I called, “What about you!” She left the room, presumably to go to a bathroom or shower. I felt a sinking feeling, but I also didn’t want a customer to walk in while I had my pants down around my ankles and my dick out. I redressed myself, hurrying back to my quarters.
Notes:
Thanks for reading, until next time
Chapter 24: The Mad Hippowdon
Notes:
In which CJ reflects on his life after coming down from a sexual high
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Ralts fell yet another Shinx with Confusion. I reassured the Psychic-type, telling her she did a great job. I wanted her to catch up with the rest of my team as soon as possible. But, therein lied the problem.
Dartrix, Staravia, Luxio, Floatzel, Monferno, Crobat, Ralts. That’s seven Pokémon. I could only hold six, so Ralts was an interloper of sorts. More and more it seemed to be Staravia who was drawing the small straw. The last time I used her in a serious situation, was when she was a pre-evolved Starly. Against that alpha Kricketune. She came through for me back then, but Crobat filled every niche Staravia had, but better. Maybe I would train Staravia, level her up real good, so I could milk a Pokédex page out of her, and then when she would evolve into Staraptor, I would try to get an entry on her as well. And then, she would graduate to the pastures.
It wasn’t an easy decision. I felt bad enough letting Ponyta go. Well, it wasn’t like I was releasing her. But it still stung.
Or maybe it was the previous night that left me feeling so down in the dumps.
If I was more of an idiot, I wouldn’t think anything of last night. I got off, so what was the problem? But fucking propositioning sex to someone in the Diamond Clan, a warden, no less. Taking my time to feel good, and then leaving her high and dry with nothing. Didn’t exactly feel like the most feminist thing in the world to do. Douchey didn’t even begin to describe it.
I hadn’t seen her since then. I mean, we both had jobs to do. Should I apologize? Or would that make things more awkward? Was I going to get in trouble? I sort of implied that it should be kept on the downlow, maybe. Just feel like that would benefit both of us right now. The up-and-coming Galaxy Team recruit screwing a warden, sounded like gossip of the ages. And I wanted to stay on Kamado’s good side, obviously.
It was then I noticed Akari had asked me something, and judging by the look on her face, she’d asked me the same question possibly three or four times by now. “What, what is it, Akari?” I asked.
She was a little jolted, “I uh, I was just asking what brings you here….” She rubbed the back of her head. She must’ve meant the Fieldlands.
Ralts nervously hid behind my leg at the sight of a new person. I crouched down to reassure her, then I stood tall again, “Training Ralts, I’m trying to get her to evolve.”
A small smile, “That looks like an interesting Pokémon.”
A nonchalant nod, “Yeah, one of my favorites from my world.” I tried to scan for more Shinx or Bidoof, hell, even Starly would do, but they usually ran at the sight of battle.
“Are you okay, CJ?” She approached, “You’re like, zoning out a lot.”
“I’m fine.” I dismissed quickly, “Crimson Mirelands can be a bit much sometimes.” Wasn’t even that much of a lie.
“Right.” She stepped close, so she was standing at my side, much to Ralts’s chagrin. “Make sure you’re taking care of yourself, okay? Don’t be afraid to take breaks from time to time.”
‘Taking a break’ is exactly what got me into this mess. “Loud and clear, Akari. As soon as Ralts evolves, I’ll go have some lunch.”
That probably wasn’t the answer she wanted to hear. “Alright, well…I’ll go look for some…um, crafting materials then. Or I’ll see if I can catch some Pokémon. I’ll be around.” She gave a little wave as she ran off.
After a bit more training, and even some experience candies, a while light surrounded Ralts, and she evolved into Kirlia right before my eyes. She did a happy twirl as she smiled at me. I bent down to give her a small hug. Maybe now I should work on training Staravia up.
As much as I bitched about the Crimson Mirelands, they were giving me a lot of content in the Pokédex to work with.
Mushroom-lacking specimens of this Pokémon lie unmoving in the forest, lending credence to the hypothesis that the large mushroom is in control of Parasect’s actions.
Shit, Morel. He wanted his hands on one of the Parasect I caught. Well, I had plenty by now, I could afford to give one up to him.
A poison wielder with a dastardly personality. Despite such qualities, this species is afforded a measure of popularity due to its peculiar cry and comical features.
I hastily scribbled something down for Croagunk, I’ll jot something down for Ralts later. I know it’s only been a day or so since Morel gave me the request, but I didn’t want the Survey Corps to get a bad rap due to my tardiness.
Morel was a bit surprised, and he had all right to be, considering the fact that I just barreled into his room. “Oh, do you…do you have that Parasect?”
“Yeah, here….” I tossed out a Poké ball, and Parasect revealed himself. Sort of….
Morel blinked, “This is a lovely mushroom and all, but where’s the Parasect you promised me? Is this some kind of joke?”
“Wait for it.”
Parasect stirred, its little insect legs clittering around as it turned to face Morel.
Morel gulped, “The mushroom turned around….” He went pale, and I couldn’t blame him, Parasect definitely had a creepy side to them. “Er, no…it’s a Pokémon, not a mushroom.” He rested a hand to his chin, “And yet, call it forager’s intuition, but twenty long years of picking tells me something is amiss. Yes, what’s looking at me right now, it’s definitely a mushroom.”
I mean, it made sense, given how glazed over Parasect’s eyes were.
“Ha! Fooled you! Please forgive my shroom humor! But, could you imagine if that were actually the case?” He shook his head, “To think, a Pokémon that’s controlled by a mushroom, sounds like the stuff of fiction…right?”
I find it’s best to keep your mind open to this kinda stuff.
I bid the mushroom maniac farewell, maybe it was worth checking the noticeboard to see if there were any requests. “Excuse me, you’re from the Survey Corps, right?”
Apparently, I didn’t even need to go that far, “Yeah, that’s me. Can I help you?”
“Thank goodness you came along. Can you fetch a plant for me? I need to use it to make some medicine.” She smiled, “The plant I’m after has three leaves and is bitter enough to make you dizzy!”
Damn, that didn’t sound familiar. Maybe I could ask Akari about it.
“Unfortunately, I don’t know where it grows…try asking Anise of the Medical Corps, she’ll be able to point you in the right direction!”
I nodded, I’d take all the help I could get, although figuring out where this Anise woman lived was another issue.
Once I was guided to the correct house, I politely knocked on the door. Anise was an older woman, she gave me a kind smile. “Oh, hello dearie. Shinon sent you out looking for a medicinal plant, hasn’t she?”
I raised a brow, “Yeah? How did you know?”
She swatted a hand, “She mentioned something about tasking the Survey Corps to look for some herbs.” She said, “That’ll be our little three-leaved helper, then.”
I blinked in confusion, “I’m lost.”
“You see, Shinon doesn’t know this, but…the ‘plant’ is actually a Pokémon that lives in the Crimson Mirelands. Poor Shinon would be quite startled if she found out the truth, so when you find the Pokémon, bring it me instead, if you please.”
“Right, got it.” I nodded.
“Best of luck on your search, dearie.”
A three-leaved Pokémon? I would have to figure that riddle out later. For now, I should check Galaxy Hall in case there are any other requests.
I was stopped again by a worried looking man in the lobby. “There you are! You’re the one, right? The one they’ve all been talking about…the Survey Corps recruit who’s been exploring the Crimson Mirelands!”
A small nod, “That’d be me.”
He gave a shaky sigh, “My sister Wanda is in the Security Corps, you see…she went to the mirelands too. But she never made it back! You managed to track down that Arezu woman in the boggy mirelands, right? So could you find my sister Wanda too?”
I suppose if it could work once. “Yeah, sure, you got anything with her scent on it?”
“You plan on using Pokémon to find her?” He asked, “Would her favorite kerchief help?”
Gross, but I guess it would work.
“I’m counting on you! Please find Wanda wherever she ended up!”
“Got it, I’ll look for her immediately.”
Finding Wanda was obviously a huge priority, as her safety at the moment was unknown. And given some of the Pokémon here, it was smarter to act fast. Kind of felt like Déjà vu, riding on Ursaluna again to find someone. All the while, I had to be careful to avoid the attacks of certain Pokémon headed my way.
Ursaluna gradually led me towards an area south of the Grapejaw Bog. And luckily I was able to find a woman in a Security Corps uniform.
“Which direction was it again…?” She looked around hopelessly. “A…a person! Another real-life human being! Oh, thank goodness!” She exclaimed as she looked at me.
“You must be Wanda.” I dismounted Ursaluna.
A frantic nod, “I was on my way back to base camp when I was attacked by some wild Pokémon. I managed to get away from them, but I got completely lost when I was running…and, um…please…can you tell me how to get back home?”
“Up north.” I nodded in the direction, “Way up north.”
“North? Great, thank you so much!” She turned around, walking the opposite direction. If she kept going, she’d walk straight into a river.
“Your other north!” I called.
“Oh, er, right! North!” She whirled around, “Right, I…I knew that!”
I watched her as she walked off, hopefully in the right direction this time. I would probably have to go back and talk to her brother, but I haven’t explored this lower area of the Grapejaw Bog, and I wanted to survey the area, check and see if there were any new Pokémon.
I saw a familiar blue and white squirrel Pokémon. Pachirisu, guess it wouldn’t hurt to catch a couple of those.
After my excursion, I rested at the Bog Camp. But identically to before, there seemed to be someone in need of assistance. This time someone from the Security Corps. “Say, could you lend me a hand?” He asked.
“Sure, what did you need?” I walked over.
“I was on my way here from the Mirelands Camp when an alpha Hippowdon came after me.” He said, “I got away, but I dropped the charm I was carrying. And now I can’t find it anywhere! I’ve just got to have it back…if you find a charm in the swamp, can you bring it back to me?”
I nodded, “I’m on it.” Would Ursaluna help? I summoned him anyway, if nothing else, to traverse the swampy areas a little bit better. The nearest areas were either Sludge Mound, or Grapejaw Bog, so I’d have to search those areas thoroughly.
A sparkle caught my attention, as it could’ve been the charm the guard lost.
The second I reached for it, a massive thundering of sands could be heard, as an alpha Hippowdon surfaced and roared, nearly toppling me and Ursaluna over. Christ, I’d seen and heard a lot of documentaries where a hippo practically made a meal out of its predator, and I didn’t want to end up like that. The Hippowdon was so enraged, it was practically driving off all the other wild Pokémon.
I dismissed Ursaluna, “Go Dartrix!” I called, “Leafage!”
Dartrix shot out sharp leaves at the alpha Hippowdon. It did good damage, but I could tell it was going to take a lot more than that for it to fall.
Hippowdon charged ahead, ice shrouding its mouth as it bit into Dartrix, who fainted immediately at the four-times weakness.
Damn it. I was taking advantage of Dartrix’s temporary Flying-type to avoid a Ground move, but it seemed Hippowdon took advantage of it too. I was reminded of Mai’s words when I fought that alpha Kricketune.
“They’re strong, and they usually have access to powerful moves.”
Great, so this thing could have moves outside of its level-up moveset. “Floatzel, go!” I sent out the sea otter Pokémon, “Aqua Jet!”
Floatzel crashed into Hippowdon, but the enemy Pokémon fought back, hurling a massive ball of mud towards Floatzel.
Fuck me, I needed to shell out cash to teach Floatzel a better Water move, “Ice Punch!”
Floatzel punched Hippowdon with an icy fist, but Hippowdon quickly fought back, launching another mud bomb. But there was something about the wild Pokémon’s stance, the power behind the move.
Shit, the alphas can use strong and agile style?
Floatzel was down for the count too. I growled, recalling him quickly. Yeah, this was turning into a reenactment of the Kricketune fight, alright.
I didn’t have too many options. The only positive right now was that Hippowdon would undoubtedly move last. My remaining Pokémon were either weak to Ground, or Ice, or had fragile defense, like Kirlia.
Well, maybe I could kill two birds with one stone here. “Go Staravia!”
“Aerial Ace!” The bird Pokémon flew in and cut through Hippowdon. The hippo Pokémon’s counterattack was interesting, in that it actually went to sleep.
Shit, it just restored all of its health. I have to take this thing out fast while its sleeping before it raises hell and knocks the rest of my team out.
I had Staravia attack it over and over again, bombarding it with more Aerial Ace’s than I cared to count.
“Finish it with Double-Edge!”
Staravia crashed into the alpha Hippowdon with everything she had, and finally, the opposing Pokémon fainted. Sure enough, Staravia started to evolve in front of me.
“You sure are something, taking on a big angry Hippowdon like that!” I heard a voice, as the guard called from the other side of the swamp, Staraptor giving and eagle-tier screech in the background as she flew around happily.
I trudged through the muck, handing him his charm, “Found it.”
“Ah, my charm! There you are! It’s really you! Welcome back!” He smiled at me, “Means a lot to me that you went toe-to-toe with that Hippowdon on my behalf. You’d better believe I won’t go losing this charm anymore…not after you went through all that trouble to get it back for me.”
“No problem, anytime.”
The iron chunks for crafting were appreciated, I think they were needed to make Great balls. As I made my way back into the village, I headed to Galaxy hall, hopefully Wanda’s brother was happy that she came back to the village. Unless she didn’t and her sense of direction was so horrible she got lost again.
Fortunately, I saw Wanda and her brother, and they both seemed pretty happy, “Wanda made it back home safe!” He celebrated, “Boy am I glad I asked you…you’re just as good as everyone says you are!” He looked back at his sister, then to me, “Wanda’s new to the Security Corps, and she’s flighty at the best of times, so I can’t help but feel worried about her.” He said, “If it’s not asking too much, could you continue to keep an eye out for her?”
“Stop it, Zeke…you’re embarrassing me.” Wanda cut in, “I just got unlucky this time!”
“That’s what you say right now, but ever since we were kids, the second I took my eye off of you, you’d be lost somewhere in the bushes!”
She looked like she wanted to keep arguing, but she offered me a small smile instead, “Well, in any case, thank you CJ. I appreciate your help.” She said, “I knew there was a lost and found for items, but I didn’t think there was one for people. Or that I’d be part of it! Goodness, you Survey Corps people really are great at finding things!”
I nodded, bidding them farewell. Although a bittersweet part of me couldn’t help but wonder. How were my siblings doing? Did they miss me? Were they doing okay without me? Did they even notice I was gone?
Later that night, I was in Cyllene’s office, as she was giving me one of her typical Pokédex evaluations.
“Tends to prefer people with a chipper disposition to those who are gloomy, but it has shown no discrimination with regard to age or gender. Needs more research.” She read my entry for Ralts, flipping the page slowly. “It resembles a maiden in appearance, but it wields strange powers to project visions of paradise. I suspect the crimson ornaments on its head are the key to its abilities.” She passed the notebook back, “You’ve taken extra care in those two entries.”
I nodded, “They’re a personal favorite of mine.”
“Well, you’ve made significant progress. Seems you’ve earned yourself a star.”
Originally going from three stars to four would make me jump for joy, internally, at least. But now my mind was stuck on Arezu, the nobles, my family. The pause I took was nearly too long, “Thank you very much, ma’am.”
“In addition to a raise, you will now be able to use Leaden balls.” She explained, handing me a slip of paper, which was likely a recipe for them, no doubt. At a close glance, they seemed like the upgraded version of Heavy balls, similar to how Great balls were the upgraded version of Poké balls. I didn’t use the Heavy balls much, I preferred balls that flew out far, like the Feather balls.
The recipe for Hyper Potions, was a bit more convenient. It composed of Super Potions and Vivichokes, I’d have to ask for Akari’s help for that one later.
“Thanks again.” I nodded.
“Continue to dedicate yourself to completing the Pokédex if you hope to rise higher in the ranks.”
Notes:
Thanks for reading, until next time
Chapter 25: The Diamond Clan Settlement
Notes:
Just a heads up, there is smut in the second half of the chapter
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The Poké ball clonked against the sleeping Lickitung’s head. Luckily the damn thing was asleep, so it was practically mine. That was the second Lickitung I’d caught, but I didn’t see any others, so those two would have to do for now.
I continued onward, trying to explore the swampy Crimson Mirelands as best as I could. Were there any other new Pokémon in the area I was forgetting about?
There were a lot of Stunky up ahead near the bogs, but I wasn’t sure if I was in the mood for getting slashed around or pelted by Poison attacks. Or worse, having all my clothes smell like shit.
Up ahead, I saw a rock snake Pokémon moving about. Onix? I prepped a Poké ball, trying to sneak up close. My stealth failed however, as Onix roared at me. I quickly ran out of sight, hiding behind a nearby boulder. Trying to catch my breath, I waited until its back was turned, and then I chucked my Poké ball, catching Onix.
There didn’t seem to be any others. Although I suppose if Onix traveled in groups, it’d be quite the noisy herd.
Over a cliff, I saw a trio of Teddiursa. As adorable as they looked, I didn’t want to deal with the alpha Ursaring three feet away from them. If they were anything like the bears back home, I wasn’t going to fuck with their cubs.
I went up a rockier path. There was a slight incline, as well as a Graveler rolling around, in addition to another Rock-type I hadn’t seen yet. Rhyhorn. I tried to hide behind what minimal rock cover I had, as I didn’t need clairvoyance to figure that Rhyhorn were likely aggressive.
I was able to catch a couple of them. But I didn’t want to get greedy and risk battling a horde of Rock-type Pokémon.
There was a path up ahead, two torches lining either side for a distance. Curious, I followed the path, and I was led to a smattering of blue tents, with a lot of folks in blue wandering around, going about their day.
The Diamond Clan. Shit.
It was too late for me to turn back, because some of them already saw me. “Unusual to have a visitor up here.” A man murmured.
I was kind of glad I wasn’t riding on Wyrdeer. Would that offend them? “Uh…I’m just passing through.” I cleared my throat, “I don’t mean to cause any trouble.”
I was received with a few nods. On the other hand, the hell was I so nervous about? Adaman, Irida, and the wardens waltzed into Jubilife Village a-okay. Why couldn’t I do the same?
A trio of kids ran past me as I was observing the settlement, playing tag or, some kind of similarly structured game.
“I’m gonna be just like Adaman when I grow up!” A boy smiled.
“Well I’m gonna be like Mai! She’s so cool!” A girl grinned.
I chuckled, as I started walking again. I didn’t get very far, however.
“So you’re from the Galaxy Team?” A small group of Diamond Clan members watched me inquisitively, “Led by that Kamado fellow?”
A nod, “That’s right.”
“And you’re working on a…what do you call it? A Pokédex?” A man asked, “I’d like to see it when it’s done.”
“I don’t know why you would.” A woman chided quietly, “They capture Pokémon in those little balls, must be torture! How horrible!”
“You came from the rift in space-time.” An older man muttered, “Let’s hope that’s not an ill omen.”
“How’s Arezu doing?” A chipper woman asked.
“Good, good.” I smiled.
The small crowd dispersed. Some of them singing praise of me, some of them more distrustful. A lone man was all that was left, “Is it true you have the favor of two Pokémon descended from those blessed by almighty Sinnoh?”
A modest pause, “Yeah, but…it’s no big deal.”
“Of course it is!” He argued politely, “What Mai said, it must be true then, you’re like the legendary hero!”
I raised a brow, “Care to explain a little more?”
“Well, legend has it that there was an ancient hero, who traveled the lands of Hisui with ten Pokémon who were dear companions to him.” He said, “This, mind you, was long before either our clan or the Pearl Clan came to be.”
Ten Pokémon? Wish I could carry that many around with me.
“Thanks for the info.” I started making my way out of the settlement. After all, I said I was just passing through, I didn’t want to raise suspicions.
“You’re from the Galaxy Team, yes?”
I turned around, seeing a distraught woman with a trio of Psyduck surrounding her tent. “That’s right.”
“Do you know of a medicine that can cure headaches? I need it for my Psyduck.” She explained, “I live together with these little ones, and I can tell they’ve been suffering terribly. I wish there was something I could do to help, but none of the medicines I’ve tried work. There are so many people in the Galaxy Team, surely you must have some kind of healer…please, can you ask them for some medicine?”
I nodded, “Worth a try.”
Going all the way back to Jubilife Village would take a while, but if was to help that woman’s Pokémon, I would easily do it. I barreled into the infirmary as quickly as I could, lightly tapping an older woman’s shoulder, “Hey, you see Pesselle around lately?”
“I’m afraid not. Did you need her for something?” She asked.
“I need medicine for headaches.” I said, then I realized I wasn’t being specific enough, “For, for Pokémon. Not for me.”
“Hmm? You’re after a medicine that can cure Psyduck’s headaches?”
How the hell did she know? “Yeah, that’s right.”
“Well, you’ve come to the right person. Take this, it’s a Secret Medicine that only those from my hometown know how to make.” She handed me a small bag of what felt like pills, “As you’ll soon see, it’ll work wonders! Give it to any ailing Pokémon, and they’ll be right as rain! Even a Psyduck’s headache will clear up, I’m sure!”
“Where does the medicine come from, exactly?” I wondered.
“The apothecaries in Cianwood City.” A small smile, “You best run along now.”
Cianwood City, from Johto? I shook it off, hurrying back to the Crimson Mirelands.
“Here.” I ran up to the woman, “Got some medicine that I think might work.”
“Well, let’s give it a shot.” A timid smile, as she carefully administered the medicine to her three Psyduck. It took minute or so for it to take effect, but gradually, the Psyduck seemed a lot calmer now, wandering around the settlement. “Wow, they look better already!” She exclaimed, “What a relief.” She grinned at me. “Thanks for finding this medicine for us. You know, I was a little nervous about the Galaxy Team before, but after you’ve so kindly helped us, I’ll have to reconsider.”
“Don’t mention it.” I smiled back.
“And what was that remedy called…Secret Medicine? You Galaxy folk sure are innovative, I’ll have to visit someday!”
Near the settlement, there was a Sudowoodo, perhaps trying to blend in with the Roselia or other Grass-type Pokémon around. They didn’t seem too-too skittish, only pretending to be a tree when seen. I caught a few of them, then I kept exploring the area, having never done so from the Diamond Clan settlement’s vantage point.
As I further explored the area, I came across another new species. Petilil. Well, I guess it made sense, seeing as how Lilligant reigned here as the noble.
Wait a minute, three leaves! I had to contain my excitement, hiding in the tall grass because the little Grass-types seemed highly skittish. All I need is one for now, I could always catch more later. As soon as I caught one for Anise, I started heading back.
Nightfall hit much quicker than I expected. Seemed like for whatever reason, the goddamn sun moved faster whenever I didn’t want it to. Last thing I wanted to be is caught out here at night, in an unfamiliar area, no less. I just had to be careful, stay away from any Ghost-types.
Speaking of which, I noticed a cluster of Gastly floating around. Which was a find in itself, as I remembered using Gengar for my playthrough of LeafGreen. For now, I’d only catch one, as I didn’t want the rest of the flock to ambush me.
I heard wings flapping nearby me, and I looked towards the distance, seeing a Murkrow. Readying a Poké ball, I gave it a throw.
However, it missed, clonking into the nearby tree. The crow Pokémon was plenty pissed off, attempting to dive-bomb me with what I assumed was Aerial Ace.
Motherfucker. Guess detailing Murkrow would have to wait, I wanted to make it home safe more. I bolted out of its line of sight, once I made it back to camp, I took a breather for a few moments, before going back to Jubilife Village.
I was notably more tired than I usually was when I came back. My schedule was a bit thrown off. I typically came back much earlier, not when it was pitch-black out.
Arezu was watching me as I walked by, nursing a cup of tea, “CJ, hey!” She gave a small wave, “You busy?”
I blinked stupidly. I had some sort of apology drummed up, or at the very least, something to clear the air. Yet, here she was, not only initiating conversation, but potentially inviting me in. “Not really, no.”
She slid the door open, beckoning me in with a hand. Wearily, I followed her inside. “Would’ve made you a cup too, if I knew you’d be in the area.” She noted.
I sat down at one of the stools, having no qualms with making myself at home, as I doubted she would get a patron at this hour. “You…were going to make me tea…?”
“Yeah, why not?”
A long silence hung, “So…about the other night….”
She was having a long sip of her tea at the moment, “Hmm? What about it?”
My brows furrowed, “I…I’m sorry?” Came out more like a question. “I don’t know, I don’t…I don’t think you really got a chance to get off, so…I felt kinda shitty.”
“I mean, I forgot I had another haircut scheduled, if anything, it was my fault.” She shrugged, then smirked, “Besides, I thought you’d come back here anyway.”
“I see….” I sighed, likely one of relief. “God, I was…that was eating away at me….”
She snorted, “It was? Why worry about something like that?”
A nervous chuckle, as there was another pause. “So how many of the other wardens are as…uh…sexually active as you?”
“More than you think.”
I chuckled, “What about Adaman?” I asked, “Is he getting it? Or is he more chaste?”
“Pfft, take one look at Adaman and you tell me whether he’s gotten it or not.”
I snickered more, “Alright, guess that was a stupid question.” I said, “Visited your settlement today, funny enough.”
“You did?” She smiled, “How was that?”
“Interesting, definitely interesting.” I mused, “Surprised Mai wasn’t there, or Adaman…I dunno, thought I’d run into a few familiar faces.” I knew for a fact I was paranoid about Mai pulling some kind of elaborate prank on me.
“I mean, well yeah, a lot of us wardens have work to do, work that’s quite a distance away from the Crimson Mirelands.” Arezu reminded with her ever-present smile, “I’m lucky in that Lilligant lives there.”
Another pause, “So, you don’t care about this?” I asked, “Us like…having a quick fuck whenever we’re both free?”
She finished her tea, setting the cup aside, “Don’t see why not.” She said, inadvertently leaving me in suspense beforehand.
“And you’re fine with…like, keeping it a secret?”
“That’s probably for the best.”
Thank god I didn’t have to justify my position. “So should we get started?” I asked softly, “Maybe this time, we start with some treatment for you. I would, I would love to learn.”
She made a thoughtful expression for a moment, “I’m not sure about that. How about we start with you again?”
“What? No.” I refused, “I don’t want a repeat of the other night. You should get a turn first.”
“Hon, you look like you’re about to fall asleep.” She smirked, “Not sure that would make for a great teaching moment.”
“But I’m going to feel guilty if I’m the only one who—”
“You didn’t let me finish.” She teased, stepping towards me to lean in, “Tonight, we’ll do…um, something similar to the other night. You look like you’ve been through a rough day, and if you need a little…excitement before falling asleep, well I won’t judge. Next time, however, we’ll…go more all out, so to speak. I mean, Kleavor injuries notwithstanding, I’ll participate with you.”
A small smile, “Like a third date.”
Her smile faded, and she turned away, “Um…um…yeah! That…that’s definitely a word for it.”
I sat up, a little concerned, “I’m sorry…ah, that was a shitty joke, I guess…I didn’t mean to, uh….”
“No, I…um….” She rubbed the back of her head, “Guess I didn’t tell you, really.” She finally turned back to make eye contact, “I don’t really, uh…do romance. It’s just, you mentioned like, secret flings, so…I didn’t think I’d have to—”
“Oh, oh my god…right, right…no, you’re right.” I was quick to interrupt politely. “Yeah, no, no…just friends with benefits, is all.” Was that a common term here? “Friends who fuck. I’m completely fine with that. God, I’m so sorry, I didn’t mean to make you uncomfortable, Arezu.”
She smiled at my nerves, “It’s okay, you didn’t mean it.”
“Yeah, I…there doesn’t have to be any romance involved whatsoever, my bad.”
“Mmm-hmm.” She led the way to her quarters, “Shall we?”
I quickly got up to head after her, “You’re sure that…you don’t want anything tonight?”
“Yeah, you look like you’re gonna drop off any minute.” She snickered, taking her boots off. Which naturally dropped my attention span to a negative value. “Lucky for you I showered not too long ago, so.” A beat as she thought, “Unless you like them dirtier. Did I already fuck this up?”
“No, no.” I was quick to say, “Cleaner the better, please.” I met her eyes, “Can we make out, first?”
“Oh, sure.” She wrapped her arms around me as we started kissing. I could tell this wasn’t her usual style. That she was rougher, more carefree and passionate. But I also knew she was being mindful of my injured ribs. “Sorry….” She said quietly in between kisses, “You probably taste the tea on my breath.”
I snorted, “Yeah…goddamn audacity of you to have honey on your breath. It’s the last fucking straw, Arezu.” I reached around to fondle her ass.
A surprised, muffled groan as she bit her lower lip, no doubt taken by surprise. She kissed me harder, lightly knocking me into the wall. “Haven’t gotten to do this with you in uniform.” She chuckled, “Kinda makes it hotter.”
“Oh yeah?”
“Mmm-hmm….” She traced a finger along the four gold stars, “I feel like there are more of them here than before…I think there were just three when I met you, right?”
“P-Probably….”
“What do they mean?”
“They’re uh…how well I do at filling out the Pokédex.” I explained, “Cyllene awards them to me.”
“I see.” She moved back, taking a seat near her futon, “Alright, have at ‘em.” She stretched her legs out.
I crouched down, she was right, I was getting tired. But my cock demanded tribute. I hesitated, “You know, last time…I didn’t even bother asking which one was the bad ankle.”
“Oh, don’t worry about it.” She swatted a hand, “Warden Calaba used some of her medicine and stuff and it doesn’t really hurt at all anymore. That, and I’ve had quite a few days to heal. It’s not as bad as what you went through with Kleavor.”
I didn’t need any further permission to start lifting one of her legs slightly so that I could run my tongue along the sole of her foot. Her shoulders decompressed as she relaxed, “Would it be better if I was naked?”
“I’m not sure.” I took a break, “I like you clothed…makes it feel more…uh…like I’m being disrespected….”
Her brows raised, as a grin flashed onto her face, “You’re dirty, I love it.”
I didn’t respond to her comment right away, I was too busy licking and sucking her foot, damn anything that would stop me. After a couple minutes, I switched to the other one, giving it a nigh-identical treatment.
She sighed, “Let me know when you’re about to burst….”
“Yeah, I’m uh…I’m getting kinda close….”
“Alright.” She watched as I stood tall, she got on her knees briefly, to position herself in front of my cock, “I get to suck off a man in uniform.” She snickered, “Boy does that do things to me.”
She didn’t provide any further remarks, first smoothing her hand along my cock, pumping it a few times, which drove me nuts by itself. Once her mouth was all around me, I thought I was going to nut right then and there. Come on, CJ, fucking pull yourself together! I tried to last as long as I could, but the treatment she was giving was driving me mad.
I only lasted another few moments, blowing my load straight into her mouth. In love with the sensation, I let out a soft sigh, my shoulders relaxed as I started bucking more fiercely, until all my energy faded away and exhaustion took over.
She pulled away, hiccupping as she rose to a standing position, “Damn, shouldn’t have had dinner right before that.” She joked.
I gave a long yawn, “I will once again remind you that you can spit.”
She lazily considered it, looking me over, “I should probably hose myself off again.”
“Sure you don’t….” A yawn, “Sure you don’t want….” Another one, “A turn?”
She laughed, “Yeah, I’m good for tonight. Next time, though, don’t worry. We’ll spice it up.” She couldn’t stop snickering, “Can you even make it back home?”
“Y-Yeah! Course I can….” I wearily reached for the waistband of my trousers, pulling them up slowly. “G’night Arezu.”
“Uh-huh, night CJ.”
Notes:
Thanks for reading, until next time
Chapter 26: Rampaging Luxray
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
I slept really well last night.
It gave me plenty of time to catch up on some Pokédex pages I’d been meaning to attend to. They form remarkably large flocks and are constantly fighting amongst themselves. I suspect that those with magnificent plumes on their heads are the strong ones.
Maybe it was because I let Luxio out to sleep in the same room as me. Proudly uses its electrified claws as weapons. It seems to be a gracious Pokémon, evenly sharing the spoils of the hunt with others of its kind.
Maybe it was because I was feeling quite sexually gratified these last few nights.
God, I wanted to see her again. But I probably shouldn’t, didn’t want to look fucking desperate, we both had plenty of other shit to do anyway. No, today should be all business, if I kept working on the Pokédex, it’ll help everybody out.
A small knock, “Can I come in?”
“Yeah, sure thing Akari.” I said, as I kept jotting stuff down.
My door slid open. Akari wore a tiny smile on her face. “I hear you’ve been blitzing out Pokédex entries lately.”
I chuckled modestly, “Yeah, guess you could say that.” I noted, “Exploring a new area can do that.”
“Must’ve been why you were promoted recently.”
I instinctively looked down at my chest, even though I had on my neutral-colored kimono at the moment, and not my uniform. “Yeah, sorry we’ve been missing each other so much.” It kind of just occurred to me how little I’d seen Akari in the last few days.
“No need to worry! I get it, you’re busy.” She looked over at Luxio for a moment, who was busy curled up in the corner, grooming himself. “Which, which is kind of good, the more the village knows about Pokémon, the better off we’ll be!”
I nodded in agreement, “Yeah, village seems like a bit of a friendlier place now. Least it does to me.” A shrug, “We took Arezu in with open arms, and she’s from another clan, so…definitely a step in the right direction.”
A small silence, “You’ve been spending a lot of time with her.”
My mouth fell open. I tried to preserve a poker face, as I didn’t know which way to take my reaction at first. “Yeah, I like her.” I played it off, “She’s cool. And she gives killer haircuts. Highly recommend it.” I looked at her briefly, “Well, if you’re in the market for a haircut, that is.”
“It’s just…she’s in the Diamond Clan…so, so I thought….”
Maybe she was referring to my interactions with Mai. “Nah, nah…this chick’s different. She’s the nicest warden I’ve ever met.” Which wasn’t even a lie. Mai was, while not entirely unpleasant, a bit odd, she liked to play head games with me which I couldn’t keep up with. Lian was kind of a little shit unless you were directly helping him. And Calaba was nasty until I got that tablet for her. So it wasn’t even much of a competition. Arezu was the only one directly friendly to me from the get-go.
It was hard to read the expression on her face, “I see…maybe I should head out, see if Professor Laventon needs anything.”
“Ah, just to let you know, I might be in the Obsidian Fieldlands a lot today.” I notified, “Especially at night. Professor wanted me to get more Golbat. He’s only looked at one specimen, and was going on the other day about how he swore the female ones had different fang sizes.”
“Right, okay…oh, I almost forgot….” She placed a little slip of paper on my desk, “A new crafting recipe.” She gave a little wave, departing. “Bye CJ!”
She left quicker than I expected, I read the slip over. Scatter Bangs? My mind wandered, but it wasn’t too hard to figure out what it was from context clues alone. Likely something to emit a loud noise and scare off Pokémon. I didn’t recognize many of the ingredients, so I’d bug Akari with that later.
Although before I leave, it wouldn’t hurt turning in that Petilil to Anise, while I was still in the village. I took a quick trip to the pastures to get the little Grass-type.
I knocked politely on Anise’s door, being let in shortly afterwards. “Ah, have you brought our three-leaved helper?”
Here’s hoping there isn’t another Grass-type with three leaves on its head that I need. “Yup, right here.” I called out Petilil.
Anise walked over with a smile, “Ah, there’s no mistaking those lovely leaves. This precious darling is the one that we need! Now then, Petilil dear, would you be so kind as to share a few of your leaves with us?”
The door opened again. It was Shinon. “Hello again, young man. Did you find that plant I asked you for?” She asked, but quickly upon seeing Petilil, she backed away to the wall, notably paler, “A…a Pokémon?” She gasped.
“Oh my. Seems we’ve been discovered.” Anise chuckled, “Petilil here is just sharing its leaves so that we can make our medicine, Shinon. No need to panic.”
“T-That’s i-i-impossible!” She was still a wreck, “The medicine ingredients came from a Pokémon this whole time?” She frowned, “You know how scared I am of Pokémon. I can’t make the medicine if…if this is where it’s coming from!”
Anise sighed, “This phobia of yours has gone on long enough. Pokémon scare you because you know nothing about them. But your ignorance should worry you far more than the unknown, my dear.” A quick glance my direction, “The Galaxy Team even set up the Survey Corps just so we could learn all about Pokémon. Would you have their efforts go to waste?”
Shinon relaxed, or at least she tried to, “I get what you’re saying…but, I can’t just get over my fear right away. Though I guess…I guess the Survey Corps works hard out there in the wild areas too, even though it’s scary.” A heavy breath, “Alright, I’ll do my best to get over my fear.” She timidly stepped towards Petilil, “I’ll start by learning more about this Pokémon and really getting to know it!”
It was nice seeing our work impact the public in real-time. I bid my farewells to the pair, leaving and heading out to do some fieldwork.
A white flash of light glowed around the area, as Kirlia evolved in front of me. Gardevoir turned to look at me when the light cleared, a small smile on her face.
“Ah, sweet!” I pumped a fist out, “Good job, Gardevoir!”
I’d been training Ralts, and then Kirlia in the Obsidian Fieldlands a little bit each day. And now all the training finally paid off. However, it seemed upon defeating one Staravia, I pissed off an entire flock of them. Angry tweeting could be heard, as the black and white bird Pokémon started flying towards me.
Shit, she may have just evolved, but Gardevoir was no match for so many physical attackers at once. Although I did have another candidate in mind. I recalled Gardevoir into her Poké ball, shifting to a different one.
“Go Luxio!” I sent out the electric feline, “Thunder Fang!” He dashed ahead and bit into one of the opposing Staravia, defeating it immediately.
Of course, him being bombarded by the remaining flock made me a little nervous. That nice lady from the Diamond Clan gave me a Max Revive for helping with the Psyduck, but ideally I would save that for emergencies. “Thunder Fang, again!”
Luxio downed another Staravia, and then a third. After which, he was consumed in a bright light too. After a few moments, Luxray stepped out of the light, roaring so loud, he scared the rest of the flock off.
“Yes, you did it Luxray!” I cheered, as the feline turned back, running towards me with a grin of his own, “Wait, wait…don’t pounce…remember, I’m still recovering!” Luxray purred, settling for nuzzling his head gently against my chest. I gently pet his furry head, smiling, “Don’t worry, I’m gonna make sure you keep getting stronger and stronger.”
“Ren from the Security Corps is trying to think of battle strategies to use with his Pachirisu. Talk to the chap, see what he needs!” The professor’s words rang into my head as I jogged through the Crimson Mirelands, trying to find this guy. It was a request I agreed to do not too-too long ago. But I still felt like I was late on the uptake, and I didn’t want to take any longer.
Apparently, he was by the Mirelands Camp. “Hey, you’re Ren?”
A small, meek nod. “I’m glad you’re here. Captain Zisu has instructed me to do all sorts of training. But…I don’t think I’m really improving at all. So I came here to train with my partner, Pachirisu.” He nodded towards the blue and white squirrel Pokémon beside him, “But I can’t come up with a winning strategy.” He looked at me, “But I’ve heard tales about you and your strength in battle. Could I ask you to show me how a Pokémon like Pachirisu can truly shine in battle?”
A shrug, “I could give it a try.”
He nodded eagerly, “I want to see you battle with a single Pachirisu. No more, and no other Pokémon. If you think you can show me how it’s done, I’ll be waiting.”
Now this was an interesting challenge. I guess he wanted me to empty my team out, aside from Pachirisu. Luckily, I caught quite a few earlier in the week, so I had some varied options to pick from.
I came back, holding a lone Poké ball, “This should do it.”
Ren gave a timid smile, “Ready to show me what Pachirisu can do? Let’s see it battle…a mighty Ursaring!”
My eyes widened. Okay, this guy wasn’t kidding around. Might be hard to win against a fully-evolved Pokémon.
“You’re on.” I said anyway.
“That’s the spirit! Now follow me.”
He led me not too far away from camp, where there was an Ursaring prowling around. I really wanted to catch it for the Pokédex, but this guy’s request came first, so ultimately, I’d have to defeat it.
“Good luck!” Ren stepped back, keeping his distance, as the Ursaring quickly took notice and advanced towards me.
The bear Pokémon roared, like it was demanding a tribute. I threw my Poké ball out. This time I would be the one with an alpha on my side. “Go Pachirisu!”
Damn, alpha Pachirisu was nearly the size of the Ursaring. Kinda killing the David and Goliath battle vibe I thought this battle would have. “Spark! Quickly!”
Pachirisu shrouded itself in electricity, tackling into the Ursaring. Ursaring was knocked back, but it quickly retaliated by slashing Pachirisu with its claws, and the squirrel Pokémon fell back considerably.
I frowned, “Spark, again!” I ordered, “Strong style!”
The electricity surrounding Pachirisu was stronger, fiercer. It was a tad reckless, as if this attack failed to knock it out, Ursaring would likely get two attacks in, and that was more than enough to faint Pachirisu.
Perhaps using the yellow ring on its torso as a bullseye, Pachirisu nailed it, and the Ursaring fainted, much to my and Ren's shock.
“Astonishing! That’s really amazing! You defeated an Ursaring with a Pachirisu!” Ren praised.
I did, although I wouldn’t recommend going at it with a regular Pachirisu. Daresay I cheated.
“And your Pachirisu looked so pumped up and eager for battle! It looked like it was fearless!” Ren was all smiles. “You directed your Pachirisu with such aplomb in battle…it was clear how well you understood it! I guess all the work you Survey Corps members put into learning about Pokémon pays off. But…we won’t be outdone!” He declared, “We’ll work hard to reach that same level of understanding!”
I chuckled, recalling Pachirisu, “Well, good luck to you both.” I said, heading back to the Mirelands Camp.
I used to take really long showers back in my world. It was something I had to unlearn really fast here.
Water consumption was a big factor, as this poor little village wasn’t as well-off as my modern-day world was. I didn’t want to put any more strain on it than I had to. Didn’t make the coldness of the air after my warm shower any better.
I diligently dried myself off, making sure to be careful with my chest. Really, it could’ve been colder. If anything, it was temperature, warm in Jubilife Village. A nice beach nearby. If I wasn’t up to my eyeballs in Pokédex pages, and if I was a bit more respected by the village, I’d find it a romantic vantage point. I’d take someone out on a date near Prelude Beach, if it were ever applicable, show them where my head hit the sand when I arrived, if it was still there.
As I approached my desk, I chewed on a bitter root. My grimace from the taste lessening more and more over the weeks, although I was quick to chase the horrid taste out of my mouth with a minty calcium tablet afterwards. I then grabbed the sharpest pencil I could get my hands on, flipping to a relatively empty page of the Pokédex.
A species related to the Pikachu line. Though Pachirisu is a calm Pokémon, it still presents a danger should one touch its electrified tail or cheeks.
I still felt like I cheated that guy out of the information he needed. He wanted to learn how his Pachirisu could fight better, and all I did was show off with an alpha Pokémon I caught. Well, what the hell was I going to do, give the Sitrus berries he gave me back? They were probably better off with me anyway.
Sitrus berries, first time I was given those was…by her.
“Think of it as a gift from the Pearl Clan.”
Damn it CJ, you don’t have time to think about that.
“I’ll be sure to inform Irida that the Diamond Clan and the Galaxy Team helped save Ursaluna.”
I wonder what she thought of that. Was her heart moved by hearing my name again? After everything with Kleavor, maybe some people would assume I’d throw in the towel. What did she think about me still kicking, still fighting?
Damn it CJ, just stop.
I kept writing my notes down. It sinks its sharp fangs into other creatures and slurps up their blood. A closer look at the fangs reveals that they are hollow and akin to straws.
Its hind limbs have become another set of wings. Crobat expertly maneuvers its four wings to dart in exquisite fashion through even the most confined caves without losing any speed.
Thinking about Golbat and Crobat, it reminded me of those thieves, the Miss Fortune sisters. I wondered how they were doing. Whether they were roughing it out there, or if they were actually living it up quite well. That was doubtful, considering the condition of their clothes.
Seemed Jubilife Village had more of a clouded history than some would admit. Although Charm and Coin made it seem like they left of their own volition, rather than Kamado or someone of near equal authority kicking them out. But was that any better? That implied that things were even more rigid here than it was when I first arrived, and Charm, Coin, and possibly Clover too, had to deal with it.
That was it, they were either banished, or they left because working conditions were so bad. This was assuming any of them were telling the truth at all. The curious side of me definitely wanted to ask someone, ask as many people in the village as I possibly could. But digging something like that up, it could be seen as suspicious. For now, I would keep working hard, working diligently. Earn their respect that way. Then they wouldn’t think twice about trusting me, disclosing personal information to me, treating me with more respect.
Another idea to go hand-in-hand with that one was strengthening my team up. I needed six dedicated Pokémon, ones that I could stick with, and I needed to make them as strong as possible. Feels like I’ve been just scraping by a lot in this world. Sure, with Lilligant I caught a lucky break. But she was a Grass-type, who my team was easily prepared for. And I knew that Pokémon already, unlike Kleavor. But I wanted my team to be more powerful. So encounters like the noble Lilligant were the norm, not a lucky exception. No one would fuck with me that way, person or Pokémon.
I straightened out my futon, undressing most of my layers to get cozy in it. Carefully, I laid on my back, facing the ceiling. Sometimes I still couldn’t make out how I felt about this world.
Pokémon were real, I could catch them, battle them. I was having sex. I wasn’t a virgin anymore. But was that all that mattered? I had family back home, friends. Although sometimes it was pretty much all or nothing with them. I had some family members that I honestly wouldn’t mind never seeing again. But there were some I knew that missed me, as I missed them dearly.
Didn’t seem fair to dump all this emotional weight on Arezu. Although it was obvious the woman could keep a secret. Sharing emotional baggage with her didn’t seem like a good idea. She wanted something casual, which I totally respected. There was Akari. I considered her a good friend after being here for a month. But we’ve been missing each other left and right recently. I suppose that should come with the territory, seeing as we’re now assigned to different areas. Maybe I could chat to Professor Laventon about it. If nothing else, the man was a surefire way to get the optimism and pep back in your step. I didn’t really talk to Kamado and Cyllene much if I could help it. The latter just stared back at me with cold, emotionless eyes, and the former would just want me to get back to work. God, was I working in retail again?
I glanced at the Arc Phone for a fleeting second. For the moment it was lying against the wall. Arceus, he, it, whatever the hell you want to call it, brought me here. This was all his doing. But why? What was going on with the nobles? Why was I acquiring plates, plates meant for Arceus? Why the hell was I even here? I hope I could come across those answers before the wrong people did.
Notes:
Thanks for reading, next time the Arcanine arc starts!
Chapter 27: The Island without a Noble
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
My exercise routine was a little different, since my ribs were still healing. But I at least tried to work out a little bit each morning. The more I did so, the better off I’d be when danger struck.
I had bought a second pair of indigo boots from Anthe. Think I liked the first pair more, but having extra footwear wouldn’t hurt, especially if something happened to one of them.
I hosed myself off after the workout, changing into my uniform and heading outside to greet the day. Maybe today would be the day I spend another night with Arezu. I looked over at the hairstyling shop. Currently, she was engaged with a customer in conversation. God, yeah, maybe I’d squeeze that in tonight while no one’s looking.
“CJ, you will come with me.” I heard Commander Kamado’s voice. Startled me a little, I had to admit. He didn’t even stop when he said his statement, he was still walking. “Come. To Prelude Beach.”
A brow raised. I know I said I’d want to have a date with someone on Prelude Beach, but this isn’t what I had in mind. “Yes sir.” I said quickly anyway, running to catch up with him.
At the edge of the coast, there were a little more than half a-dozen people gathered around. Seemed they just landed here. “These people have just arrived here in Hisui.” Kamado confirmed my suspicions. “They will live with us in Jubilife Village.”
We both stepped towards the group of settlers. “When we of the Galaxy Team first arrived on this land, we came ashore to Prelude Beach. It is where everything began. This is where a new life for all of you will begin as well.” Kamado addressed them.
One of the older settlers regarded us warily, “We’ve heard that the Hisui region is inhabited by many powerful and frightening Pokémon….”
“But we’ve also heard the Galaxy Team knows a great deal about Pokémon and uses their mysterious powers to help Jubilife Village grow.” Another man said.
“Indeed, you have both heard correctly!” Kamado answered jollily. “The reasons such tales reached your ears is in no small part due to CJ’s actions. He’s one of the Survey Corps recruits.”
I flushed a faint shade of pink. Was this why he needed me here? To show me off? I mean, looking back, I’d be flattered. But right now, I wasn’t sure how I felt being put on the spot like this.
“Through the combined efforts of all of our team members, let us continue to develop our village and thrive in the land of Hisui.” Kamado smiled.
“We look forward to doing our part, commander.” The older settler smiled back.
The settlers made their way into the village, I had to admit it felt a bit nice. Both not being the newest one here anymore, and also the fact that our village was growing.
This left just Kamado and I at the beach. “The advancement of our understanding of Pokémon, thanks to the Survey Corps, has expanded the areas where we can operate safely.” He noted, “That is what allows us to welcome in newcomers like them.” He turned to face me, “CJ, you truly love Pokémon, don’t you?”
The one constant in my life at this point. “Of course.” I regarded evenly.
The pause was a little too long. What the hell did he expect my answer to be? “Hmm…Pokémon have done grave injury to many of our allies here in the Galaxy Team.”
Well yeah, if your men are running around, spraying water at Sudowoodo, what do you expect?
“And yet you still find love for these creatures in your heart. I suppose that is a necessary quality for one in the Survey Corps.” He narrowed his eyes, “Remember this though…Pokémon are terrifying creatures. It is imperative that we study them and learn all that we can about them…whether we wish to live alongside them.” A glare out to the sea, “Or not.”
‘Scuse me?
“Be warned…as leader of the Galaxy Team, I am prepared to make harsh decisions in order to protect Jubilife Village.”
I tried to hide my shock. Okay, starting to think this guy has a screw loose. How drastic of measures are we talking about here? What about the people in the village who already have Pokémon? What, would we just, give those up?
“Commander?” I heard Akari’s voice, followed by footsteps in the sand, “Irida of the Pearl Clan has arrived.”
Irida? And suddenly my brain fogged over. Such important questions could be addressed later.
Kamado nodded, “Good, I believe I know what she’s here about.”
And then I felt a pit in my stomach. Great, which noble went insane this time?
“CJ.” Kamado looked at me, “I think it would save time if you were to just come along with me to my office.”
A rare moment where we were in agreement. The three of us left Prelude Beach.
Kamado made it to the third floor first, while I exchanged a few pleasantries with Akari and the professor. Seemed the building was abuzz with news ever since Irida arrived. I hurried up to Kamado’s office, where he and Irida were waiting for me.
“I commend you on your research of the Pokémon living in the Crimson Mirelands.” Kamado praised.
A slow, respectful nod, “Anything for the team, sir.”
“Your next orders are to begin the survey of the Cobalt Coastlands.”
“Right, and where is that, exactly?”
Instead of answering my question, he provided me with another. “I will let you know in advance…there are no noble Pokémon in the Cobalt Coastlands.”
Well, that threw me for a loop. “What?” I was even more puzzled.
“Allow me to explain.” Irida cut in, folding her hands, “We did have a lord in the coastlands…until a few years ago. A tragedy took him from us.”
A small silence, which I took advantage of. “Sorry for your loss.”
“Now, we’ve had some reports of seeing strange, shadowy figures on the island the lord used to call his home.” Kamado continued. “We have also received word from the Security Corps and the Supply Corps. It seems some of their members were attacked by a ghost while they were out gathering materials from Firespit Island.”
“These are serious concerns…and moreover, my clan will not tolerate this desecration of our late lord’s seat!” Irida frowned, “Normally, I would entrust this with our warden in the coastlands, but her situation is…complicated.”
“I trust my intentions are clear by now.” Kamado announced, “I hereby order you to investigate these reports.”
I nodded, “Yes sir.”
He crossed his arms, “You have nothing to worry about, Irida.” He looked at the clan leader, “With someone as talented and hardworking as CJ by your side, this should be solved rather quickly.”
Irida didn’t smile, in fact, her mood has been off. Of course, we were in Kamado’s office, so everyone was being professional, myself included. But she seemed colder than usual. “I’ll meet you at the gate, CJ.” She remarked before leaving.
I stopped by Cyllene’s office before leaving the building, as she wanted to brief me on my mission. “The next area for you to investigate will be the Cobalt Coastlands.” She informed from her desk, “It is farther afield than the Crimson Mirelands…much farther…and the path is long and trying.” She looked me over, “With your current rank, you should be capable of braving the Cobalt Coastlands. Your mission, to investigate Firespit Island.”
I nodded, “Yes ma’am.”
This seemed like an important mission, so I swapped out Staraptor for Gardevoir. As long as Dartrix was part Flying, I would keep the Flying-type count to two, with him and Crobat. I didn’t get much further after that, however. “Ah, if it isn’t CJ.” A young voice sounded.
I turned around, quite surprised, “Lian?” I asked, “The hell are you doing here?”
“I suppose it’s to be expected I run into you in your home village, after all.” He grinned, “Where are you going to study Pokémon next?”
Should I even be telling him? “The Cobalt Coastlands.” I answered.
His smile faded, and a somber experience took over. What the hell happened at the Cobalt Coastlands? Did a Pearl Clan member die or something? “The Cobalt Coastlands, eh? Palina’s certainly in a bit of a situation over there.”
“Right, and Palina is…?”
“She’s a warden, yet she has no noble Pokémon to attend to.” He shook his head, “There are even some in the Pearl Clan that speak ill of her, though not to her face.” He cleared his throat, “But ah, perhaps I shouldn’t be airing dirty laundry. Hey! Did you know that some Pokémon are drastically affected by different kinds of stones. With the right stone, you can evolve certain Pokémon!”
My eyes fluttered from the change in subject. Well, Eevee existed, so it was no surprise to me, at least.
“You need look no further than Kleavor for proof of that!”
Huh? Kleavor? That thing evolved by a stone? But it was Rock and Bug type, what stone correlated to that? Come to think of it, what was Kleavor’s evolutionary line, anyway?
“If you and the Survey Corps want to learn all there is to Pokémon, the stones you’ll find in Hisui will be very important. There’s even a tale that tells of a stone that contains the power of creation…the very same power almighty Sinnoh used to create the universe!”
Alright kid, history lesson is nice, but I can’t keep Irida waiting forever.
“I trust you’ll take my information to heart and not underestimate how important stones can be.” Lian said, “I’ll even give you some as a gift!”
I accepted the Grit Pebbles he gave me, and we both parted ways. I then hurried to gate, where Irida was. “You ready to go?”
She gave me a soft nod, already walking off. I looked at Ress, “I’m headed to the Cobalt Coastlands.”
“Take care, kid.” The guard responded, as I quickly tried to catch up with the Pearl Clan leader.
Cyllene wasn’t kidding when she said it would be a long walk. I didn’t use Wyrdeer, because Irida would likely find it sacrilegious if a Pearl Clan leader rode on a Pokémon looked after by the Diamond Clan.
We were silent for most of the walk, until I had enough.
Fuck this. “Look, don’t worry Irida. We’re going to put a stop to…whatever’s going on at Firespit Island.” If anything, it was a nice change of pace from quelling a noble. “You know me, I like to think I’m pretty thorough.”
She kept looking ahead, “How are you feeling?”
I wasn’t stupid enough to assume she meant a daily pleasantry. “What, you mean Kleavor?” I raised a brow, “Irida, that’s ancient history. Don’t beat yourself up over that on my account. Once I take my medicine, I hardly know the difference.”
“You…you’re taking medicine.” Her blue eyes looked over me.
Damn it, should’ve kept my mouth shut. “Yeah, but…it’s no big deal, alright? Just a little something to keep me in the game. Besides, I’ll be off the stuff soon, I’m really starting to feel better.”
“And during this mission, when you get hurt again?” She gave me a fierce look, but it didn’t last too long. She gave a shaky sigh. “I’m so sorry I dragged you into this, CJ….”
It went quiet, partially because I was so surprised. “Look, I’m an expert on Pokémon. Let me do my job. I know Kleavor fucked me over big time, but I was a lot stupider back then. Like to think I’ve improved a little.”
“And from where does this expertise come from?”
Well, I told Adaman, might as well tell the other leader. “From…from my world.” I let out tensely. “There were Pokémon in my world.”
“There were Pokémon in your world?” She asked in a hushed voice, “How similar were they to…?”
“Nine times out of ten, pretty similar. I read a lot about Pokémon from my world, so, I’m well-informed on the topic.” I answered, “Kleavor threw me off, never saw him before…I think that’s why I did so poorly. Lilligant I knew, that’s why I had an easier time with her.” I looked at her, she still seemed shocked at the reveal, “See? You don’t have to worry about—”
My remark was cut off as we made our destination. Lush greenery ended where sands began, and a gorgeous ocean as far as the eye could see. “Christ….”
“I know, beautiful, isn’t it?”
“Understatement of the century.” I looked around. Fuck Prelude Beach, this was a romantic getaway waiting to happen.
“CJ! CJ!” A voice called, “Oh, I do hope I’ve made it in time!”
I turned around, shocked at who joined us, “Professor Laventon?” Damn, how was this guy constantly getting the drop on me? He was stealthier than anyone else at the village!
“A simply lovely corner of Hisui, isn’t it? Sea and sky as far as the eye can see!” Laventon praised, “What kinds of Pokémon await us here? Water-types, maybe Flying-types? Ooh, I simple can’t wait to study them all!” He got his little camera out.
A weak smile, “Neither can I.”
“I knew you’d be just as excited as I am! But, let’s not forget the reason we’re here. You’ve got a mission to accomplish!”
It was then I noticed that Irida had gone ahead without the two of us, and my smile faded altogether. But I had to focus on the mission. “So…this Firespit Island…how would I even get there? It sounds I’d need some sort of sea travel.”
“Hmm…indeed, Firespit Island is an offshore volcano.” Laventon explained, “You’ll need to cross the seas to reach it. I’d advise you to speak to a fellow called Iscan. He’s one of the Diamond Clan wardens, he’ll know a way to get to Firespit Island.”
“Got it.” I started walking again, while the professor stayed back by camp. I fixed my gaze on Irida, however. I was almost more worried about her than I was about Firespit Island. Never would’ve expected missing her smiles this much.
My footsteps stopped when I heard a song played on a flute. It was a bit more complex than the tiny fanfare played for the blessed Pokémon. It seemed to relax Irida as she brought the fluttering tune to its conclusion.
“That was beautiful.” I said, after giving a respectful silence.
“I do love the flute. It feels as though its tones reach the very edges of space.” She sighed, turning to face me. Glaceon was at her side, as was another Eevee. “But here I am. And so are you. So now I’m going to focus everything I have on battling you!”
Mildly surprised, I reached for a Poké ball, “If that’s what you want to do, I won’t stop you.”
“Very good.” She looked determined, “You who have seen the vast space-time rift…here I come!”
I tossed my Poké ball out, “Go Monferno!”
“Glaceon, Eevee, go!” Irida ordered, and her two Pokémon surrounded Monferno.
The monkey Pokémon’s tail brightened with flames. Two versus one? Guess it wasn’t like she was breaking the rules. There were no rules yet, were there?
“Quick Attack, both of you!”
Monferno was pelted from different angles by two speedy attacks. I frowned, “Monferno, use Flame Wheel!” I declared, “At Glaceon!” Almost forgot I had to specify which.
Fire shrouded around Monferno, as the wheel of flames crashed into Glaceon, knocking her back significantly.
“Quick Attack, again!”
Monferno was stuck twice more both by Glaceon and Eevee. I had to act fast and get rid of one of them before the damage would add up. “Flame Wheel on Glaceon, again!”
The Ice-type opponent was taken out this time, so all I had left to deal with was Eevee.
“Quick A-”
“Mach Punch!” I cut in, “Strong style!”
Monferno dashed ahead with considerable speed, slugging Eevee back such force that it tumbled into the dirt.
A small pause. “Sorry.” I said, “Kinda went overboard.”
She gave a tiny smile, “No, don’t worry about it. I should’ve expected as much, honestly.” She stared at the sky briefly, “The world is vast…and I am small within it.” She knelt down, near Glaceon and Eevee. “Let me tend to Monferno. I initiated the battle, it’s only fair.” Once our Pokémon were all healed, she stood tall. “Thank you for that. I needed to…needed to distract myself for a couple moments.”
“Distract yourself from what?” I asked, “What exactly is going on around here? You seem like you’re really upset.”
A sigh, “I suppose with you, I can be frank.” A silence as she considered her words anyway. “I cannot afford to look weak in front of the Diamond Clan’s leader, or your commander. But…in truth, I sometimes wonder how I ended up with the burdens I bear….”
“Is…is it about Firespit Island?”
She shook her head, “We have a warden in the coastlands, as I mentioned before. A lovely woman named Palina.”
“…some in the Pearl Clan speak ill of her.” Ah, alright, so there was more context to this.
“But she tends to no lord or lady. And she refuses to raise a successor to fill the late lord’s empty seat.” Another sigh, “Some people have even started to question her worthiness as a warden at all. But Lina…er.” A mild blush, “Palina, that is to say. She’s very dear to me, no matter what anyone might say. We were both in the running to become leader of the Pearl Clan. We strove to surpass one another, but…she taught me a great deal, too.”
“So you two are longtime friends.” I summarized.
A small nod, “And so, I have a favor to ask of you. Please help her raise the Pokémon she looks after into a true heir to his father…the late lord!”
I swallowed hard. I get that she was distraught, but what the hell could I do to help? This sounded like religious and cultural bickering that I shouldn’t get myself involved in. Not to mention it had nothing to do with my task regarding Firespit Island. At best, it sounded like a problem she was trying to pawn off on me.
“With the help of your strength, I think our late lord’s heir would grow into quite the worthy successor. And if he succeeds, it should silence Lina’s naysayers.” She said, a hopeful look in her eye, “I don’t know of anyone I’d trust more to help with this than the person who helped quell Kleavor’s frenzy!”
“Alright, I’ll go talk to her, see what I can manage.” I kept my agreeance specific, because my luck with the Pearl wardens was nonexistent, and I really didn’t want to get her hopes up.
She looked towards a cape in the distance, “You’ll find Lina up on the headland. Head down this hill and turn left, you should find a slope leading up onto the ridge.”
“Right, got it.” I started moving quickly, on my way to solve this mismatched pair of missions.
Notes:
Thanks for reading, until next time
Chapter 28: Devotion
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Gray cat Pokémon bounded around me as I made my way to the cape. Glameow. I’d have to catch them later. There were some Skorupi too, but whereas the Glameow seemed skittish, these things seemed more hostile, so I opted to move quickly.
The view was even more beautiful from up here. I was quick to notice a woman and a pair of Growlithe observing a headstone. My footsteps stilled, as it was one thing to hear stories, another to see a Pokémon’s grave up close. Naturally I hesitated.
The two Growlithe noticed me first. The bigger one barked at me nonstop.
Hmm, something was different about these Growlithe. Different from the Kanto ones, at least. But Lilligant taught me to expect a Hisuian-form Pokémon from time to time.
“Hush now, settle down.” The woman spoke up. She turned to face me, wearing the typical pink Pearl Clan clothing, although hers was suited for warm, no, hot weather. There was a pair of goggles around her neck, and her purple eyes looked over me a few times.
“I’m Palina of the Pearl Clan. And who might you be?” The brunette introduced. While Irida’s voice was light and fairy-like, this woman’s voice was more middling, a bit cooler.
Should’ve expected that this chick would be Palina. “CJ.”
“Ah, so you’re that Galaxy Team recruit everyone keeps talking about.” She smiled, “I’ve heard about how you quelled Kleavor and Lilligant while they were frenzied, when no one else could. Your strength is incredible, and yet…you have such a gentle face.”
Gentle face? I don’t know where that came from. I feel like my resting face didn’t exactly go one way or the other. Maybe I should just take the damn compliment and be happy I don’t have resting bitch face.
“So, what brings you to the Cobalt Coastlands?” She asked, “We have no lord here, no less a frenzied one for you to quell.” Her smile faded, “Our precious lord…was swallowed by the waves. He was rescuing his young pup that had been swept out to sea, and he ended up giving his life to ensure the pup’s safe return.”
I felt a chill. Had no idea how he died until now. “My condolences.”
A smile reappeared, “If you had to guess, which of these Growlithe would you say is the previous lord’s child?”
I only thought about it for a second or two, “That one.” I nodded at the smaller pup.
“Oh, you have quite the good eye.” She seemed impressed by me winning a figurative coin flip. “This quiet, skittish Growlithe is the child of the previous lord.” The little poofy Growlithe gave a few happy barks. “I have no doubt this little one has the potential to be a fine lord, but witnessing his father’s demise has left deep scars in his heart.” Her eyes hardened, “There are those that would expect me to train him more strictly and force leadership on him before he is ready…but I could never bring myself to do that.” She looked back at the Growlithe, “No matter what the rest of the Pearl Clan says, my mind is quite made up. I’ll stay by this little one’s side and let him live as he wishes.”
I fell silent, not expecting a speech of that impact. Although it finally put into perspective what all this drama was really about. Couldn’t help but admire the bravery, going against olden doctrines and whatnot.
“So, I will ask again, what is your purpose in coming to the coastlands?”
Fuck it, Irida you’re on your own. I wasn’t gonna tell this lady to whip her grieving dog into shape. I had a job to do. Maybe the three of us could put our heads together later after the ghost of Firespit Island is dealt with.
“Commander Kamado ordered me to take a look around Firespit Island.” I found my voice, “Said some weird stuff is going on there.”
“A survey of Firespit Island? I see…well, there are rumors the place is haunted by strange shadows these days.” Palina said. “You’ll need the aid of a Pokémon called Basculegion if you wish to cross the sea. “ I followed her gaze to the volcano at the island not too far off. “You should speak to Iscan of the Diamond Clan. He should be able to help you.”
It was the second person to recommend me to go to him. “Right, thanks for the help.”
“There have been a lot of strange things going on at Firespit Island.” She mused, “Those shadowy figures are concerning, of course. But there’s also that odd lightning from the rift in the sky.” She sighed, “Lightning is a sign the heavens are angry. I worry that we may have offended almighty Sinnoh somehow.” She looked at me, “In the past, the Diamond Clan and the Pearl Clan were locked in combat over which side revered the true almighty Sinnoh. Even if we’ve reached an uneasy peace, the true almighty Sinnoh must be angered because there are still those who worship a false image of it.”
Or maybe there’s more than one almighty Sinnoh. Maybe the lightning isn’t even connected to them! I tried to cut into her religious ramblings as politely as I could, “Where exactly can I find Iscan?”
“Ah, yes…I’m sorry, I got distracted.” She said, “You can find him on Aipom Hill, just past Ginkgo Landing. That’s where he lives.”
“Right.” I turned away, starting to leave, “Thanks for everything, Palina.”
“Mmm-hmm.” She hummed, one Growlithe looking much sadder than the other as I departed.
Apparently Aipom hill was to the right of camp, while the cape was to the left. So I quickly tried to backtrack. I assumed the lone blue tent was where this Iscan guy lived. Must get lonely, being away from the rest of your clan.
“Why hello there, Mister CJ! Fancy running into you here!”
I turned around, smiling at the familiar merchant, “Hey Volo. How’s it going?”
“I’m just on the hunt for some plates! How’s your plate hunting going, friend?” He asked.
“Eh, got two more since the last time we’ve talked about it. So, four in total.”
He considered it for a moment, “You receive these plates when you quell nobles, or when you gain the favor of special Pokémon, is that right?”
A slow nod, “Something like that, yeah.”
“Hmm, something about you collecting these plates, it reminds me of the ancient hero. The one that’s said to have battled against almighty Sinnoh. I have been wondering, those ten Pokémon that are said to have followed the ancient hero…their powers are supposed to have come from almighty Sinnoh itself. Why would they side against it and fight with the hero, then?” He let a thoughtful pause pass, “Perhaps we’ll have more answers when we get more plates.”
“Maybe.” I shrugged.
“Well let’s do our best to find more!” He cheered, “Although, please pace yourself. I’d hate for something to happen to one of the guild’s most loyal customers!”
I chuckled as Volo started walking away. He was starting to grow on me. Seemed unlike a lot of other people here, he was looking into the old legends for historical purposes, rather than just blind worship. Which is something I could definitely get behind.
Well, I could think about that later. I approached the lone shelter, knocking on the door.
“Do…do I have a visitor?” A meek voice asked, “I…I’ll be right out…j-just one sec!”
I stepped back to give him room. The door opened as he walked out. He was a bigger guy, at least compared to me. He was dressed in the typical blue Diamond Clan clothing, with short black hair, even shorter than mine. “I…I’m Iscan, of, of the Diamond Clan.” He looked me over curiously, “A Galaxy Team member, with a Celestica Flute?” He asked, “So you must be CJ then, right?”
“That’s right.”
“H-Have I done something to warrant your visit?”
“Yeah, that’s right, I need—”
“Well, sudden visits do give me quite a shock.” He quipped nervously, “I do hope next time you give me some advanced notice.”
Trust me, I was pretty introverted back home, I know the feel.
“So…um, why are you here?”
“I need to get to Firespit Island.” I explained, “And so far, you’re the only one who can help me.”
“Then in that case, you’d need Basculegion’s favorite snack. That should help him warm up to you.” He smiled, although it soon faded, “But, preparing his favorite food…it…it’s very difficult. Extremely difficult, more like…i-impossible, let’s just go with that.”
“Impossible?” I raised a brow.
“Well…I-I have the right materials…b-but…but then you, then you…see, the next part is something I could never manage. You need to catch this one Pokémon that appears at night.” He explained.
“Which one?”
“You r-really want to know?” He shuddered, “Don’t you value your own life?!” He kept quivering, “It’s D…D…Dus…Dus…Dusclops.” He swallowed hard, “Ooh, even saying its name fills me with dread.”
Dusclops, it could be a difficult Pokémon to capture, but I’d do it, for the sake of the mission.
“You n-need to imbue the ingredients with flavor from Dusclops’s Dark Pulse.” Iscan trembled, “That’s the only way you can make Basculegion’s favorite food.”
“Right, so catch a Dusclops, basically.”
“Wow, is everyone in the Galaxy Team just like you? Your nerves aren’t just steel, they’re titanium!” He shook his head, “Positively frightening how…fearless you are.” He said, “Dus…argh, don’t wanna say its name again. The Pokémon with one eye can be found wandering around Deadwood Haunt. Deadwood Haunt looks like a hand on your map. You’ll know you’re there when you see a bunch of wrecked boats. I-I try to avoid those one-eyed Pokémon, so I know a lot about them….”
“Alright, I’ll go look for one, once nighttime falls. Then I’ll return in the morning, and we can continue on with this, sound good?” I asked, and Iscan nodded, “Cool, later.”
Deadwood Haunt was filled to the brim with Ghost-types at night, including the aforementioned Dusclops, and its pre-evolution, Duskull. But they weren’t the only ones, Drifloon, Drifblim, they were floating around too. And the only reason I wasn’t swarmed by any of them was because of the tall grass I hid in.
As much as I was nerding out about all the new Pokédex entries, I needed Dusclops, all I need is a Dusclops for now, to make Basculegion’s food. I could always get the rest later.
One carefully prepared back strike later, and Dusclops was mine. I decided to sleep at camp, rather than disturb Iscan at night. I would have a clearer head to explore Firespit Island if I was well-rested anyway.
“D-Did you bring it…?” Iscan swallowed hard, “You know…the Pokémon with a name that uh, sounds like…sounds like dust bops.”
“Yeah, I got it.” I reached for the Poké ball inside my satchel.
“Wait, wait.” He flinched, “No! Don’t bring it out yet!” He only calmed down when I put the ball away, “R-Right…now l-let me do my part…seeing as you’re so…determined.”
I’d be more annoyed with the guy for being so scared of Ghost-types, but after the tangle with all those Drifloon ages ago, I couldn’t really blame him.
“Usually I um, I usually ask Palina for her Growlithe’s help with uh, lighting it.” He looked at an empty fireplace, “But…but I suppose I’ll set that up myself.” He looked at me, “Once I give the signal, you tell that dust bops of yours to use Dark Pulse.”
It only took around several minutes to prepare, and I had to admit, the beans cooking over the fire smelled good. No, damn it CJ, the food’s not for you. Dusclops was patiently waiting next to me, and Iscan humorously kept quite a distance from the two of us.
“Okay…three…two…ah, it’s too frightening!” Iscan panicked.
I rubbed the back of my head, “Maybe counting down isn’t the greatest idea….”
“You’re right…counting down just makes the anticipation and terror worse.” Iscan admitted, “Just…just do it when I say ‘go.’”
I nodded, seemed simple enough.
“And…go!”
“Dusclops, use Dark Pulse!” I commanded.
Dusclops unleashed a horrible dark aura, concentrating the shot at the food cooking over the fire. Damn, somehow it smelled even better.
Iscan walked over to the concoction, folding it up in a neat little wrap. “The aroma and shape are…perfect! It’s the perfect ball of Basculegion food!” He gingerly handed me the treat, it was still quite warm, “Let’s make for Ginkgo Landing, I can summon Basculegion easily from there.”
The two of us walked quietly towards the shoreline. “God, I can’t get over the view.” I said, “Must be nice living out here.”
“It, it has its nice moments.” Iscan rubbed the back of his head, “It’s a beautiful area, for sure.”
I stopped short, as the only way we could go further is if we started swimming, “So, right here would be a good spot?”
“I think so.” He nodded, reaching to get out his flute, but a voice interrupted us.
“Hello Iscan.” Palina greeted warmly.
His jaw dropped, as the Pearl Clan warden joined our conversation with her two Growlithe. “P-Palina?” He asked nervously, “I…I thought you said we shouldn’t be seen together?”
“I’m sure CJ can keep a secret.” She smiled. “Besides, both Growlithe pups and I were eager to meet the great Basculegion again.”
“I see…well, in that case, let me summon Basculegion.” Iscan got out his flute, playing the same familiar tune I was used to by now.
A massive black and green fish with red accents swam to the shore, giving a prideful roar. “Damn….” I gasped, “Bigger than I expected.”
Iscan chuckled, “Well, you know what to do…give him the food.”
I nodded, holding the ball of food. Had to be a little bit more careful, as instinct forced me to nearly throw it like a Poké ball for a second there. I gave it a softer throw, and Basculegion gobbled up the little food ball with glee.
“Oh my….” Iscan took a step back.
Palina snickered, “He sure was hungry, wasn’t he?”
Basculegion gave a happy cry, swimming around in a circle.
“Thank goodness….” Iscan took a sigh of relief, “I was worried whether that would work or not.” He gave me a weak smile, “Well CJ, go ahead and play the rhythm.”
I nodded as I got my flute out. I’d been playing the song so much for Wyrdeer and Ursaluna, it came a lot easier than it did all the way back in Deertrack Heights when I first played it. Basculegion hissed happily, a blue plate forming out of the air, and into my hands. Splash Plate.
“Now you can ride Basculegion across Tranquility Cove and towards Firespit Island.” Iscan informed with a smile.
“Congratulations CJ.” Palina smirked as well.
As with the other Pokémon who I gained favor with, it didn’t really feel like I did anything. “Thank you.” I said anyway.
Iscan looked at her expression, “Did…did you wanna tell him?”
“I mentioned to you before how the previous lord rescued his pup.” She started, “During that incident, Iscan and Basculegion saved my life as well.” She looked over to the Diamond Clan warden with affection. “Since then, I’ve grown quite fond of him. I truly adore him.” A pause, “But, I know there are those who speak ill of me behind my back. So I meet with Iscan in private, to preserve his reputation.”
Iscan was flushed, and honestly, who wouldn’t be in this situation? “I…I was just doing what any decent person would when I saved you….” He rubbed the back of his head.
Wait, were these two fucking?
My heart was aflutter with the realization, the forbidden love. Two people from opposing clans forming some sort of close-knit relationship. Maybe this world wasn’t as closed off as I thought it was. If we could get more people thinking like these two, then, maybe Hisui would have a chance.
“Perhaps…but nonetheless, after that day I found the strength to accept Growlithe as he is and not force him to be the next lord.” Palina said. “And it was thanks to the courage you showed me, Iscan.”
At this point Iscan was nearly beet red, “Maybe we should save the praise for another time!” He squeaked meekly, to which Palina had a good laugh.
“I bring good luck to my sisters wherever I go…and ill luck to anyone who crosses our paths. I’m the eldest, and I’ll be your unlucky Charm!” An awfully familiar voice announced.
“Thought you spotted a four-leaf clover? Well, I’ll have you seeing double! I’m the middle sister, and I’m one Clover you can’t pick!”
“Heads, I win, and tails, you lose…you’ve got no chance in this game of fortunes. I’m the youngest, Coin, but I’m definitely not your good-luck piece.”
The trio struck a rather elaborate pose. “We’re the Miss Fortune sisters, known across the frigid land of Hisui…and your luck’s just run out!”
“Now hand over that Growlithe!” Charm demanded.
“Like hell.” I stepped forward, “You guys again.” Once more, I was stuck with the bizarre realization that this felt like a Pokémon anime episode. “Let me handle them.” I volunteered, “They talk big, but they’re not too great at battling, least not compared to me.”
“They…they want to take my partner?” Palina seemed confused, giving the three thieves a daring look. “If your aim was to pester us with bad jokes, those ridiculous introductions of yours were more than enough!”
“Yeah, what she said!” Iscan timidly added.
Charm shook her head, like they’d already won, “Now Gengar!”
Gengar?!
From behind us, a Gengar leapt up from a shadow, nabbing one of the two Growlithe and warping away through the shadow, reappearing with the Miss Fortune sisters.
“Shit.” I gritted my teeth. These chicks have a Gengar?
“Thanks for the Growlithe, fools!” Clover stuck her tongue out.
“Hey, this isn’t funny.” I snarled, “Give ‘em back now.”
Charm scoffed at my request. “We three can’t live the kind of lives we want because of narrow-minded groups like the Diamond Clan and the Pearl Clan. If we want to live freely in the great land of Hisui, we need powerful Pokémon by our side.”
“Don’t worry, we’ll make sure this pup grows up nice n’ strong!” Clover grinned, “We’ll even make him a lord for ya!”
“Let’s take this mutt back to camp and get to work.” Coin looked towards the sea, “No one will bother us in a place so miserably hot.” Gengar created the perfect diversion by emitting a dark flash. When it cleared, the thieves were gone.
“What? No, Growlithe!” Palina reached a hand out.
“No! This is an emergency!” Iscan quivered in fear.
“We have to go after them.” I growled, “I have no idea what they’re planning, but it can’t be good.”
“W-Well uh…you see…I’ve never actually battled with Pokémon before….” Iscan admitted quietly.
“Please CJ, you have to help us.” Palina pleaded, “That Growlithe is very, very dear to me.”
“They said they’re going to a place where no one would bother them.” Iscan deduced, “It has to be Firespit Island.”
I nodded, “Strange shadowy figures, ghost sightings? Yeah, sounds like they fit the bill alright.”
Iscan’s eyes widened, “Right, you just got Basculegion’s favor! Now you can travel over the water after them!”
“Yup.” I nodded, “I’m going to see if I can stop them. You two can catch up, if, if you can.” How would they get to Firespit Island without Basculegion? I supposed it was a question for another time.
“Thank you CJ, I won’t forget this kindness!” Palina assured.
I summoned Basculegion as quickly as I could. Although I had to admit, even with a little seat strapped to him, I was a little shaky guiding him through the ocean. I wasn’t really the best swimmer, living in a heavily wooded area in my world. I barely experienced much water to begin with. I wouldn’t say I had a phobia of the sea, but, damn near close enough. Of course, there were all sorts of Water-types, Mantyke and Mantine galore, but I didn’t have time to catch them at the moment.
After making landfall to Firespit Island, I dismissed Basculegion. Mothim were flittering around near the base of the volcano.
To my surprise, Iscan wasn’t too far behind, “Whew…Firespit Island…sure is hot enough to feel like a sweat bath, eh?”
“How the hell did you…wait, where’s Palina?” I asked.
“I thought it’d be a better idea if she stayed with little Growlithe while we get big Growlithe back.” He said, shuddering, “Second thought, maybe I should’ve had her come with us, to help with these ghosts and bandits…on top of all this heat….”
“Hey, don’t worry about them. I can handle the bandits and the ghosts.” I reassured. Although I had a feeling fighting a Gengar wouldn’t be easy.
He swallowed hard, “Lead the way, please….” He squeaked meekly.
Aside from dodging a few fiery blasts from Magmar, we were both in the clear. We found the three sisters by an arena that was packed with lava pools.
“Hey, you three!” I yelled, “Give us back that Growlithe!”
Notes:
Thanks for reading, until next time
Chapter 29: Lord of the Isles, Arcanine
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Come on…evolve already!” Charm barked.
“We’ve done our homework! Any Pokémon that’s gutsy enough to stand in this lava field is supposed to evolve!” Clover complained. “So get on with it already!”
“You will evolve, like it or not.” Coin frowned.
Gengar snickered, intimidating the opposing Growlithe, who was cowering and whimpering from the Ghost-type Pokémon.
“Hey!” I charged ahead, Iscan bringing up the rear, “Quit ignoring us!”
The trio of bandits turned to face me, “Oh look, it’s this pest again.” Charm deadpanned.
“Stand back sisters! I’ll take care of him! Abomasnow, smash this fool to pieces!”
Sure enough, the Candice look-alike sent out a Pokémon I would expect her descendant to have. The large Ice and Grass-type looked ready for battle.
Iscan shuddered, but I almost chuckled at her challenge, “Monferno!” I chucked his Poké ball out, “Flame Wheel!”
Monferno screeched, charging at Abomasnow covered in flames. The opposing Pokémon stumbled back, nearly toppling over altogether.
Clover clenched her fists, “Icicle Crash!”
Abomasnow roared, as groups of massive icicles crashed onto Monferno. But it was resisted damage, so it could’ve been a lot worse.
“Flame Wheel, again!”
Monferno charged into Abomasnow, fainting it with this attack. Angrily, Clover recalled Abomasnow into its Poké ball. “How did I lose?!” She huffed, “Ya know, Abomasnow can’t fight at full power in crazy heat like this! It wasn’t a fair battle…in fact, how dare you make Abomasnow battle in such a stupidly hot place!”
“You’re the one who sent out Abomasnow, sister.” Coin muttered. She got a Poké ball out, “Go then, Toxicroak, douse our unwelcome guests in poison.”
The blue poison frog Pokémon revealed itself, but its time in the battlefield would ultimately be short-lived. “Go Crobat!” I sent my bat Pokémon out, “Zen Headbutt!”
Toxicroak fainted just as quickly as it was sent out. Coin was a mix of surprised, and disturbed, as she called her Pokémon back. “How could I let myself lose….” She sighed, “Well, I guess you lose the coin toss, sometimes.”
Charm frowned. Gengar moved away from antagonizing the Growlithe, stepping towards its owner. “I warned you, didn’t I? That I had a score to settle with the Galaxy Team?”
“Yeah, and I’ve got a score to settle with Pokémon thieves.” I frowned.
She reached for a Poké ball, “All the pain and suffering I experienced after coming up here from the Kanto region to work…I’m going to make you pay for every last slight!” She tossed the Poké ball out, “Go Rhydon!”
I was a little taken aback, as the Pokémon selected caused the ground to shake a little. “Go Dartrix!” I sent out my owl Pokémon, “Leafage!”
The Rhydon roared in pain at the four times damage, but Charm didn’t look daunted one bit, “Stealth Rock.”
Sharp stones pierced through Dartrix, causing the owl Pokémon to hoot in pain. I swore under my breath. I knew I should’ve used Floatzel instead.
“Leafage!” I ordered, “Strong style!”
Miraculously, Rhydon fainted at the second barrage of sharp leaves. Dartrix hooted happily, gliding up in the air, as a white glow surrounded him.
Charm took a step back, “No….”
Iscan looked happier, “It’s evolving!”
I tried to mask my surprise, as the Decidueye in front of me was a bit different than the one I was used to.
Hisuian Decidueye?
“Gengar, Venoshock.”
Decidueye was covered in a horrible poison spewed from Gengar’s mouth, and my started fainted immediately. I went pale. That was super-effective damage. What type was he now? I looked at my fainted Decidueye, calling him back and ignoring Charm’s smug grin.
“Go Crobat!” I called, “Zen Headbutt!”
Crobat’s head shined blue as he crashed into Gengar with all of his might. “Hex, Gengar!” Charm ordered. Gengar shot out a shadowy aura, knocking Crobat back.
“Zen Headbutt, again!”
Gengar couldn’t handle two super-effective moves in a row. It fainted. “What a disgrace….” Charm growled, as she called her Ghost-type back, “How could all three of us have lost?!”
“Hey, Charm!” Clover sang, “I healed up Abomasnow and Coin’s Toxicroak, we should be good as new!” She stood tall after putting her supplies away, “Now we can keep battling!”
Oh, so they wanted to play it like, eh? Well, if they wanted to keep losing, fine by me.
I heard fierce barking, as a littler Growlithe ran up to my side. “What the hell?” I asked.
“Hey, no one invited you here, tiny!” Clover snapped with a frown.
“You’re really going to insist on getting in our way, little runt?” Charm asked.
Growlithe kept barking, wanting to save the bigger Growlithe, from the looks of things.
“Take him down, Toxicroak.” Coin glared.
“I know it’s hot out here Abomasnow, but crush that little runt!” Clover ordered.
“Growlithe, please stop! You cannot take down such foes!”
Iscan and I were quite taken aback at seeing Palina enter the fray too. “P-Palina…what are you doing here?” The Diamond Clan warden hissed, “I thought you were hanging back with Growlithe!”
“I was! But then he jumped into the ocean and swam all the way here!”
Palina’s words shocked me. A Fire-type taking a swim through the ocean, sounded like a death sentence to me.
“But the ocean swallowed up the former lord, his own father…wouldn’t he be terrified of it?” Iscan wondered.
There was an odd noise which could be heard from the volcano, it almost sounded like a resounding roar. A white glow went around the littler Growlithe, as he started to evolve.
Palina, Iscan, Crobat and I watched on with muted shock. “Looks like he finally found his courage.” Iscan gave a timid smile.
“The late lord’s child…he’s evolved!” Palina clasped her hands together.
“But how is he evolving without a Fire Stone?” I wondered quietly to myself.
“His true bravery lay not in crossing the sea, but in finding the strength to face hardship head-on.”
Alright, I guess magic, in other words.
“You gotta be kidding me!” Clover snapped, “How come the runt’s evolving?”
His coat was a little bit different from the Arcanine in Kanto, I had noticed, a bit browner. Maybe it had a different type.
Coin’s eyes widened, “Um…sisters…something isn’t right.” She pointed at the sky.
Some kind of wormhole opened up, which looked eerily similar to the space-time rift. Yellow lightning crashed down onto the newly evolved Arcanine. We all had to shield our eyes from the bright flash. When the dust settled, a golden, frenzied Arcanine stood before us all.
“What the hell?!” I stepped forward, Crobat flapping at my side, “No, it can’t be…how did, what did…?” I sputtered. It was my first time seeing the lightning firsthand, rather than just hear it, or hear about it. How the hell was I supposed to quell this thing without melting?
“No….” Palina went pale.
“Palina, stay back!” Iscan shouted.
“W-What’s happened to him?”
“The strange lightning hit him!” Iscan hissed, “He’s become frenzied, just like all the other nobles…ooh, this is exactly why I didn’t want to come!” He hid behind a rock.
“Ugh, everything was going just fine before that awful mutt ruined everything.” Charm huffed, “Enough of this. Sisters, we make our leave. We won’t be making a living without our lives.”
Palina snarled, “Hey, wait! This is all your fault!”
“We need to get out of here Palina, otherwise we’re fair game to Arcanine!” Iscan panicked, “You too, CJ, let’s hurry!” He grabbed one arm each and practically legged us down the mountain, or at least out of Arcanine’s range.
The three of us, as well as Growlithe and Crobat were catching our breath. I recalled the bat Pokémon, hearing a familiar voice. “Lina!”
“Irida?” I asked, watching the Pearl Clan leader join up with us.
Concern marred her features, as she addressed her warden, “What are you going to do about Growlithe…I, I mean Arcanine?”
A determined look on her face, “That dear little Pokémon is my responsibility! As a warden, it is my duty to protect him with everything I have!” Palina turned to me, “CJ, what do we need to do to quell his frenzy? Please, tell us everything you know!”
I sighed, “Well, it’s kind of a long story.” I started, still trying to figure out how I’d get through this without getting barbecued alive. “You need to battle. A lot. And between the four of us, that responsibility will fall to me, but that’s not all we need, we also need—”
“Balms. We need to make balms.” Irida interjected, a serious expression on her face.
“Balms, Irida, what are you talking about?” Palina raised a brow, “This isn’t a joke.”
“I’m serious Lina, we need—”
“And stop calling me that.”
Iscan and I exchanged a glance. “She’s right.” I cut through the tension, “We need to like…take a bunch of Arcanine’s favorite foods and mix them into little pouches. The…the smell or, the memory of the food, it helps break the frenzy.” I explained, “Takes like…a-fucking hundred of the damn things, but…it works.”
Palina looked distraught at the news, “But where will we get Arcanine’s favorite foods at such short notice?”
“U-Um…actually, I always carry some of Growlithe’s favorite food with me.” Iscan said, getting out his bag, “So I can thank him for helping me cook….”
“Iscan, once again, your thoughtfulness saves the day!” Palina smiled, “Now we can make those balms!”
He blushed, “Y-Yes, let’s get right to work!”
The four of us got straight to work crafting balms for Arcanine, using the supplies Iscan had, with nothing but the night sky illuminating the land below. Well, three of us, anyway. I was trying to heal my Pokémon. Monferno and Crobat were done, at least. Decidueye was the one who needed the most work, as he was the one who outright fainted.
“Like this, Irida?” Palina asked.
“That’s right.” Irida nodded, tossing a finished balm into the basket, “Funnily enough, Arcanine’s tastes are similar to Kleavor…minus the honey. So, it makes it easier.”
“This isn’t so hard.” Iscan decided, preparing balms speedier than the others.
Palina chuckled, “To a culinary genius like you, perhaps not.”
Iscan flushed, “C-Culinary genius…I…I wouldn’t go so far as that!”
“Alright, can you move this shoulder?” I asked, Decidueye grunted, shaking his head. “Ah, alright…no worries….” I rubbed some of the salve over it. I couldn’t help but notice how different Decidueye looked compared to the ones from the Alola region. Red accents, rather than green, to compliment his beige coat. He wasn’t part Ghost, that was for sure, as Venoshock fainted him. So what was he instead? Pure Grass? Maybe I’d consult his moveset before fighting Arcanine.
“You did great.” I smiled, “I’m proud of you.” I tended to the last of his injuries, “You always go above and beyond. I’m glad we have each other.” I gave the owl Pokémon a hug, both of us being mindful of each other’s injuries.
Irida watched the heartfelt display for quite a while. Palina must’ve said her name twice by now. “Hmm? W-What is it?”
Palina looked from Irida to me, a small smile on her face. “I wanted to ask about the quantity.” She said, “Whether CJ’s number was…accurate or not.”
“More accurate than you think.” Irida said, “It…it can take a while.”
“We won’t be wasting food?”
“Certainly not.”
“Here…let me actually help you guys.” I sat around the basket with them, getting my hands on some ingredients. “Sorry that took so long…I’m also sorry that…crafting is not my strong suit. That would be battling.”
“You seem to have quite the bond with that Decidueye.” Palina noted.
“Uh…yeah, he was the first Pokémon I saw when I was transported to Hisui.” I said, “Professor was kind enough to let me have him. I, well…he’s one of my favorites.” A beat, “Although, I may not use him against Arcanine. Grass-type versus Fire-type isn’t really a good idea.”
Irida closed her eyes and took a sigh, “Please, please CJ.” She turned to me, those striking blue eyes looking me over, “Be careful.” She said, “If something happens to you, I’m not going to be able to forgive myself.”
“I know.” I said, “I promise, I won’t do anything stupid…like, heal my Pokémon in the middle of a brawl.” I attempted a joke.
It wasn’t long until everything was prepared. “Looks like everything’s all ready.” Iscan noted.
“Alright, wish me luck guys.” I looked ahead, seeing Arcanine romping around by the lava pits. “Er, maybe not, don’t want those thieves coming back.”
“Please CJ, do your absolute best to save my dear Arcanine.” Palina pleaded, “He may be a lord now, but it’s obvious the frenzy is causing him great pain.” She said, with Irida too nervous to comment.
The arena I stepped in seemed to be about half rock, half lava. Arcanine was quick to notice me, stepping through the lava as if it were nothing, not helping my nerves at all.
Arcanine roared, rearing back to charge into me. I leapt out of the way at the last second. The charging reminded me vaguely of Kleavor, though I desperately hoped that would be the only similarity. “Arcanine, wake up!” I pelted him with balms, but that only seemed to make him angrier.
He kept trying to charge at me, but I was too evasive to be caught. Unfortunately, this wasn’t enough to stun him. How the hell would I get him in range for a Pokémon battle? At least I could passively chip away at him with balms while he would prepare to charge.
After another miss, Arcanine reared back, fiery balls appeared above his head. Shit, it he gonna nuke me from orbit with those? I tossed a balm at him. Interestingly enough, when the balm hit, one of the five fiery balls disappeared. I threw another balm, and the second one vanished.
Oh, it’s teatime, motherfucker.
I kept throwing balms, when all three flaming orbs went out, Arcanine stumbled back, dazed.
Alright, here goes nothing, “Go Floatzel!” I sent out the otter Pokémon, “Aqua Tail!”
Floatzel smacked Arcanine with his watery tail, it seemed to do massive damage as Arcanine stepped back.
The noble Pokémon countered by summoning large boulders to fall and crush Floatzel.
Rock Slide? What the hell? “Aqua Tail, again!”
Arcanine couldn’t take more after that, I recalled Floatzel, throwing balm after balm at Arcanine while he was trying to regroup.
Once he tried to charge me again, I dodged out of the way. The dog Pokémon had one huge advantage. I had to mind the lava, so I wouldn’t burn my feet off. Arcanine had no such problem, and could traverse the battlefield wherever he liked.
When I least expected it, he leapt in the air. I felt a lump in my throat. If it weren’t for Lilligant’s fight, I might not have avoided the pounce in time. Only the difference was Arcanine’s pounce. Even when it missed, left a massive column of fire in its wake. I just had to keep staying evasive, wait for Arcanine to unleash his fiery orbs.
The second they showed up, I lobbed balms at him, trying to pop all five flames. Once I did, I sent Floatzel out again.
“Aqua Tail!”
I was thankful Floatzel was quicker than the Arcanine. He could keep getting devastating attacks off, which was really helpful to the team. Arcanine retaliated by sending out more boulders, but Floatzel was luckily able to avoid the attack.
“Yes, great! Now use Aqua Tail again!”
Once the attack was made, I went on the offense with more teatime balls. Arcanine looked like he’d been through a lot, but he still had more fight left in him. Which didn’t really surprise me at this point.
Flames leaked out of Arcanine’s mouth, as over half the battlefield was set on fire. Never mind half of it being lava already. This severely limited my options of movement. And Arcanine seemed to take advantage of this, charging directly at me.
I avoided the first charge, but I wasn’t so lucky with the second. I fell back, tumbling on the rocky ground.
“CJ!” Irida cried out, while the two wardens were quieter in their surprise.
“I…I’m fine.” I coughed, slowly getting up. Didn’t want those three to roast alive for my sake. Besides, could’ve been worse. It was a rough impact, but I was only covered in scuffs and bruises, as well as minor burns. I held my arms at an angle when I was hit, preserving my ribs. I coughed again, damn, I was jostled more than I thought. Or maybe it was all the smoke in the air.
Arcanine summoned five flaming orbs once again. Aha. I ran ahead with some balms, knocking Arcanine into a dazed state.
“Floatzel, go! Aqua Tail!”
Unfortunately, Floatzel seemed to not have much vitality left, Arcanine was able to bite into him after the first Aqua Tail, and Floatzel fainted. Which meant I was left with a choice to make. I knew the thing had Rock Slide, and Crunch, as well as Fire moves, most likely.
Throwing caution to the wind, I tossed out a Poké ball, “Go Decidueye!”
The three onlookers were surprised at my choice. “W-What?” Iscan asked, “I thought he said he wasn’t going to use a Grass-type!”
Arcanine had the first move, he cloaked himself in fire, crashing into Decidueye. My starter gave a pained grunt as he fell back. I felt a pang of guilt, as I had just healed him earlier. But I wasn’t thinking analytically anymore, I was thinking with my feelings.
The Pokémon I loved the most, versus the Pokémon Palina loved the most. Two Hisuian variants, evolved on the same island. Maybe it was less mechanical than I thought. Maybe love really was the key to breaking these frenzied Pokémon free.
And if I was lucky, Arcanine was part Rock-type.
I clenched a hand into a fist, pointing at Arcanine with my free hand, “Triple…Arrows!”
Decidueye perked up, sprinting towards Arcanine to deliver quite the kick. Arcanine yipped as he was forced back, but Decidueye didn’t stop there. He shot out three sharp arrows which all pelted Arcanine, leaving him open to some balms. As sore and burned as I was, I wouldn’t stop chucking the teatime balls, relieved when I heard the familiar cracking sound.
When the last balm hit, the golden light shattered off of Arcanine, flying back upwards. I panted heavily, and so did Decidueye, “You…you’re alright Arcanine, okay? You’re okay now. Everything’s okay….”
“The strange light…it…it’s heading back into the space-time rift!” Iscan pointed.
A plate materialized in front of me, red as the dying embers around me. The Flame Plate. It was a little bit darker out now, with the fires dying down.
“What could possibly be on the other side of that rift, I wonder.” Palina mused.
I had no idea. Some guesses, but no idea.
As Iscan and Palina joined me, with Growlithe and Arcanine playfully greeting one another, we heard another roar in the distance.
“What?” Palina seemed puzzled, “Was that…two different Arcanine cries I just heard?”
I looked up at the summit of the volcano, seeing a second Arcanine up at the top, if only for a moment.
Palina caught my eye, “Ah, I understand now.” She smiled, “My little Growlithe.” She walked up to the former frenzied Pokémon, “Ah, I misspoke, Lord of the Isles, Arcanine! You and I must live apart now so that we may attend our separate duties.” Arcanine whimpered, leaning in to nuzzle his head against Palina, “Now, now, all will be fine.” She chuckled, “You’re very strong, far stronger than me, in fact.” She gave him a reassuring pet, “From now on, we will strive to fulfill our duties as lord and warden.”
“So…was I the only one who felt like they heard the cry of the previous Lord Arcanine?” Iscan wondered.
“How odd. I certainly didn’t.” Palina teased.
“W-Wait…was…was it actually a ghost?!”
“Could’ve been.”
“Oh no…just what we need, more ghosts….”
She laughed, “Relax Iscan, I’m just kidding. I heard him too.” She admitted, “I suppose he was watching over his pup this whole time.” She looked at me, “CJ, you have my heartfelt thanks for helping my little one, the new Lord Arcanine.”
A weak nod. I would probably sleep well tonight, given how wiped out I was. “No worries, just doing my job.”
Palina cast a glance at Irida, who was hanging back by the outskirts of the arena, “Make sure you look after Irida too, alright?”
I practically turned crimson, “W-What?” I asked, “Uh…yeah, sure…of course!”
Irida gave me a questioning look as I stood by her side without the others. “Those two need a moment.” I said, quickly clarifying, “With Arcanine…we might as well make our way home before…before it’s fucking midnight.” I gave a yawn. “Maybe I should have Pesselle look at me quickly first.”
It was quiet on our descent down, at least at first. “CJ….” Her shoulders slumped, “I wasn’t much use just watching from the sidelines, was I?”
I looked her over. “You have a Glaceon and an Eevee. No offense but they wouldn’t do too great against a Fire and Rock-type. I’m the best battler out of the four of us, it’s only natural for me to take center stage.”
“When Lina wouldn’t raise Growlithe to be the new lord and people in our clan were starting to doubt her fitness as a warden…I urged her to put Growlithe through the proper training, but she snapped at me.” She wasn’t in tears, but she sounded emotional about it, nonetheless. “This poor Pokémon saw his own father die.” She recalled Palina’s words, “Is it a warden’s duty to force a child in such pain through training?” She shook her head, “I’m such a fool!”
“I mean, you made a mistake. Hardly worth getting so down about, especially since there’s a resolution now.” I started, although my mind and body were running on empty. My heart however wanted to keep reassuring her until the moon left and the sun came back out. “I know it…it must be hard, being a leader. You have to please so many people at once, and they can all have different wants and needs. Some of which can be diametrically opposed to each other.”
“Even when Arcanine became frenzied, all I could do was watch.” She frowned bitterly.
“Well, what about the balms?” I asked, “You helped us with that.”
“Please. All I did was come late and mention the balms…something you easily could’ve done without me. Is that so praiseworthy? Do I deserve to be recognized for such a slight contribution?”
The starry sky was a lot clearer when we reached the sandy coast, without all the smoke in the air.
“Says the leader with practically no experience.”
I didn’t envy this chick one bit. She looked to be about the same age as me, give or take, and she was in charge of so many people. At least Kamado looked to be in his thirties or forties, maybe even older. He had that much more experience on his side. But Adaman and Irida weren’t as lucky.
Maybe it was just who I was. I was a follower, not a leader. In marching band, I shirked any kind of leadership role, even in my senior year. I hated getting promoted to a supervising position at my retail job. More money, sure, but more responsibility so I couldn’t fuck it up.
I crossed my hands behind my back, “I think you’re too hard on yourself.” I said, “You gotta…you gotta learn how to give yourself some wiggle room sometimes, you know?” Burning myself out in college and work throughout my early-twenties, I hope my words had some weight to them. “If you’re too strict on yourself all the time, it bites you in the ass. Be fair to yourself.”
A respectful silence, as she absorbed my words, “Were…were Iscan and Lina…?”
“Yup.”
She looked at me, “Really?” I nodded, “That…that’s unheard of…someone from the Diamond Clan and Pearl Clan…um…well….”
“I think it’s needed.” I said, “How can we live as one with Pokémon when we can’t even live as one with each other?” I questioned, “It shouldn’t matter where you’re from, people should just be able to care about whoever they want.”
She stared at the ground, “I suppose I shouldn’t keep you here any longer…we should leave this oven of an island.” She muttered.
She didn’t have to tell me twice. I was sweaty before the battle with Arcanine even begun. “See you later, Irida.”
“I’d like to battle you again someday.” She fixed her gaze at me again, “I want my Glaceon to get stronger.”
“Right, sure thing.” I said, “I can even use different Pokémon, to help Glaceon train better.” I started walking off, “I hope we meet again soon.”
“Splendiferous, my boy! Make sure you tell Kamado the good news! We’ll be saving a seat for you at the Wallflower!” The professor’s words echoed in my head as I traveled to the third floor.
“You did well on your mission to the Cobalt Coastlands.” Kamado noted when I entered, “Your efforts aided not only the Galaxy Team, but the Pearl Clan as well. I do hope your efforts will have an impact on the space-time rift, however.” He mused, “If we’re able to get rid of that, it may clear any lingering doubts about your origins. Though how we may actually close the rift, I haven’t the slightest idea.” He admitted.
“Neither would I.” I said evenly.
“Remain true to the mission.” He said, “Continue working on the Pokédex.”
Even though the three of us were gathered at the outdoor table of the Wallflower, my mind couldn’t stop playing that conversation I had with Irida in my head over and over again. Though this time I would pay more attention, I already zoned out the last few times we had dinner.
“If you notice that today’s potato mochi tastes a bit different, well, that’s because I used a Pokémon’s flames to roast ‘em! Bon Appetit!” Beni chirped as he went back into the kitchen.
“The birth of a new lord Pokémon…what a sight to behold! If only I had journeyed to Firespit Island to witness it myself!” Professor Laventon smiled.
Fought hard, that was for sure. But Pesselle had my wounds treated in no time. Nowhere near as bad as what happened with Kleavor.
“I have a hard time imagining you on Basculegion’s back, professor.” Akari snickered.
“Ah, that is true. My coordination is so bad, I couldn’t even hit my own foot with a Poké ball! And I can’t dodge Pokémon attacks to quite literally save my skin!” He noted, “That being said…we’d all do well to remember these wise words. The ever-striving soul is rewarded in the end.” He recalled, “And strive I shall! For the sake of my research, I will surely ride a Pokémon one day and record the experience in the Pokédex for posterity. Just you wait!”
“Maybe we’ll even get Captain Cyllene to crack a smile at that entry.” I smirked, and the three of us laughed.
Notes:
This concludes the Aracnine arc, there will be a handful of sidequest/fluff chapters before the Electrode arc begins.
Thanks for reading, and thanks for all the feedback :)
Chapter 30: No need to be alone
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Hey, what’s that Pokémon up there? What’s its name? What’s it do?”
Was that little girl talking to me? I peered at her, not used to unsupervised children in my world, although here village kids seemed to just wander around and play.
“That Pokémon?” I looked at the statue atop Galaxy Hall, “It’s a Magikarp.”
“Magikarp? Why is it called Magikarp? Is it a cool Pokémon? Is it strong? Can it fly?”
“I don’t…I don’t think it can fly….”
“Why can’t it fly? Aren’t those flappy things its wings? Tell me, tell me!”
I chuckled at her enthusiasm, “I’ll have to catch one and show you then, won’t I?”
“I wanna know more about Magikarp!” She cheered, “Can you show me its page when you finish it in your pokey-dex?”
“Sure thing, kid.” I smiled.
On my way to the farm, I noticed Buck. Rather than doing his farming duties, he was chiseling out a statue of Croagunk. “I’m going to honor the Pokémon who helped my back!”
“You do that.” I gave a small wave, noticing another farmer lost in thought.
“Ah…what a remarkable tail that was!” He reminisced, “The Pokémon it belonged to was a wee little thing. It was hiding behind some rocks when I found it, with naught but its tail sticking out. But it was a tail I’d give anything to see again!” He looked me over, “Think you could catch the Pokémon I’m talking about? Its tail was elegant and swirly, like a spring. Come show me after you catch it and I’ll give you a nice reward!”
Was it Glameow? I actually knew where they were, although the same couldn’t be said for Magikarp. “Right, will do.”
“Nice to see ya again, Mister Survey Corps! You got great timin’ as always!” One of the farmers waved, “I wanna make the fields bigger, see, but we don’t have enough helpers to keep ‘em watered.” He said, “If you lend us a Pokémon that knows a Water-type move, we’d be mighty grateful!”
I nodded, “Be right back.” I went to the nearby pastures, returning with a Pokémon who I thought was suitable for the job, “Alright Bibarel, you’re going to keep these fields nice and watered.”
“Yer Pokémon will sure be a big help expandin’ the fields!” The farmer grinned, “Might as well get started.”
The two of us watched on as Bibarel started watering the crops. “Wowee! Yer Pokémon’s an irrigation sensation! Now I’m all pumped up! Sit back…ol’ Miller’s gonna make the fields bigger than ever!”
Watching the farmers, my Geodude and my Bibarel work together was rather amusing. “And…done!” Miller grinned. “That was some fine work. Any crops we grow here will do great, and it’s all thanks to your Pokémon!”
Sure enough, there were now three fields, rather than two. “Hey, you helped too.” I reminded.
“We’ll keep yer Pokémon here, but holler if you want to swap out a different Pokémon to do the waterin’!”
I should probably get going to the Cobalt Coastlands, see if I can nab a Glameow or some Magikarp while I’m there. A quick stop at the craftworks and the general store likely wouldn’t hurt.
“Arg, that Tao Hua….” Choy grumbled, “Ah, hello valued customer, you’ve just arrived in the nick of time.” I regarded him with a nod, already having a feeling as to what the fellow wanted. “I’m afraid Tao Hua is refusing to do business with me again…he won’t listen to a word I say, so would you try and persuade him for me…again?”
A smirk, “What does he want this time?”
“I’m sure you’ll get somewhere if you bring him three Pop Pods as a token of goodwill! Perhaps after this, he’ll actually accept me….”
A rather odd feud the two of them had, but if it resulted in more goods at the general store, I’d find those Pop Pods. Now I believed they could be found in coastlands, along with everything else on my shopping list for the time being. I headed to the gate, letting Ress know where I was going.
Coming back to the Cobalt Coastlands was weird. Strangely nostalgic, although all of that Growlithe and Arcanine stuff only happened yesterday. Didn’t stop my appreciation for the scenery of this place. Not one bit. Almost seemed like the Great Bay area from Majora’s Mask, or, there were similarities at least.
Quite a few Glameow were nearby. I readied some Feather balls, not even going to bother with any other models, as I caught as many of the cat Pokémon as I could. Next on the agenda should be Pop Pods, and maybe Magikarp, but I had no idea where they were.
Spheal and Sealeo were dotted along the beach. There was also and alpha Walrein. Good and bad news I suppose, the good being three new Pokédex entries, the bad being, well, alpha Walrein.
And just my luck, the Pop Pods were located on the coastline right where the giant walrus Pokémon was romping around. I tried to move quick, being stealthy even though there was no tall grass to hide me.
One, two, three…okay, you can get more Pop Pods later, run CJ, run! I booked it out of there, going so fast I was nearly up Aipom Hill.
Right, Aipom Hill, surely there must be some of them around here. Iscan’s tent was nearby too, but I hadn’t seen him or the accompanying Pearl Clan warden either. Although I suppose I should’ve expected as much. Wardens were likely very busy people after all.
I looked back on my time yesterday and the day before rather fondly. Unlike some of the wardens, I actually wanted to be friends with Iscan and Palina. They seemed like pretty cool people to be around, like we could shoot the shit and just have a good time, clans be damned. And Irida, well, my ambitions for her were a little bit more than platonic.
I liked Arezu too. She was a good friend to have. Even if we weren’t plowing, I’d like to think we’d still have a decent friendship. And then there was Akari. I hadn’t seen her much lately. Even after Lilligant, I feel like I haven’t seen her much. I hope she wasn’t taking it personally.
Deadwood Haunt was almost unrecognizable in the daytime. I had only been here at night, where Ghost-types came out to play. But in the daytime, there were a lot of Flying-type Pokémon, that and the occasional Golduck meandering around.
“Excuse me!” I heard a woman’s voice, and it definitely looked like someone who lived in the village. “Have you seen a fellow in the Construction Corps named Yorrich?”
I raised a brow, “‘Fraid not.”
“Gah, this is hopeless! Where could he have gone?” She lamented, “Would you mind helping me track him down?” She asked, “Here, this way!”
She led me further into Deadwood Haunt. And aside from all the Staravia and Beautifly flying around, I did notice a new Pokémon. Chatot, the multicolored parrot Pokémon. I’d have to catch a few of them when I wasn’t wrapped up in errands.
We ended up pretty far out, where the ‘hand’ Iscan described on the map was. “Was this where you saw him last?”
She nodded, “He and I came out here to set up a base camp, but then he went off on his own to get a lay of the land, and he hasn’t come back! He ought to be nearby, please, see if you can find him!”
Well, where the hell would he even have gone? I could keep going outward, maybe check each of the metaphorical fingers. I hoped this guy was alright.
“Arg! A talking Pokémon! Help me!” I heard an older man cry out.
“Help me! Help me!”
“What’s the problem?” I ran over.
The older man, who I assumed was Yorrich, cowered, “S-Stay away!” He hissed at the Chatot hounding him.
“Away! Stay!”
“Gah! Why is this Pokémon talking?!”
“Talk! Talk!”
I chuckled, “It…it’s uh, a Chatot. It does that.” I looked from Yorrich to the Chatot, “Actually I’ve never seen the sensation up close like this. Kinda seems fun.”
Yorrich’s jaw dropped, “Far from it! Help me!”
“Help me!” The Chatot begged as well.
Chatot flew at me, but I quickly sent my Luxray out to distract it. I battled it for a little while, eventually catching the parrot Pokémon in a Poké ball.
“Thank goodness!’ Yorrich had a sigh of relief, “I don’t know if I would’ve survived without you!” He shook his head, “No one told me there were Pokémon that could talk like people here, what a fright!”
The woman from the Construction Corps seemed happy I was able to find Yorrich. “Back where I grew up, folks said that if you hear someone talk when nobody’s around, it’s not a ghost playing tricks…it’s just a Chatot.” She smiled, “Thank you so much for finding Yorrich, now we can set up camp!”
The duo had a lovely camp prepared not much longer after that. “I’m going to have nightmares of that Pokémon mimicking me….” Yorrich shuddered, “Well, thanks for your help, Survey Corps recruit! I owe you big time! Use this camp here as much as you like!”
It sounded less appealing to use this camp in all honesty. An area infested with Ghost-types? Why the hell would I want to sleep here? Although having a break here in the daytime wouldn’t be so bad, I suppose.
“What a splendidly scenic base camp!” Laventon commented as he walked over. “This ought to be quite convenient location for surveying Pokémon that live out on the waterfront.”
I just gave a nod. Didn’t have the heart to tell the professor that my relationship with riding on Basculegion was shaky at best, and I wasn’t comfortable with catching Pokémon who live out on the open seas yet.
“How’s the Pokédex coming along?”
“Good, good.” I smiled, “I’ll be back later so that we can compile research together.”
The balloon race guy was back, this time with a more aquatic-themed track. The course was a nightmare for me to traverse, as I would constantly have to shift between Wyrdeer and Basculegion, as it would constantly switch between land and sea. I didn’t do so well at first, but luckily I could retry it as much as I wanted. I guess it was the Zelda paranoia of having to cough up five or ten, or however many rupees necessary to keep trying. Besides, this could be a good way of overcoming my fear of riding on Basculegion, much like the earlier balloon race with Wyrdeer.
As for what to do after the practicing, I had a wealth of options. I could catch some more new species. I could also strengthen my team, as that was something I wanted to do for a while now. And the Pokémon here seemed stronger than they were in the other two areas.
I felt like Gardevoir was lagging behind, she didn’t seem nearly as strong as the rest of my team. Maybe I should prioritize training her, although I wasn’t eager to sic her on strong Cobalt Coastlands Pokémon. Floatzel was an option. He was strong enough, I like to think, after his show with Arcanine. But I needed more research down for the otter Pokémon, so I could get a page filled out. There was also Monferno, maybe if I worked on him, he would evolve. He had to be close, since Dartrix evolved, and they were ideally around the same level.
Grass and Fighting. I’ll admit, it took me by surprise. That wasn’t a common type, aside from Breloom off the top of my head. I had some friends who really liked that Pokémon, while I never got around to using one in any of the games. I know of its reputation, with Technician, and Poison Heal being two incredible abilities for it to have. There were even some vague similarities between Breloom and Decidueye. Maybe I should train my starter instead.
Christ, I was going to be here until the sun went down, wasn’t I?
“Did you find that Pokémon with a tail I was looking for?”
Sure enough, the land was lit up orange by the lovely sunset, “Yeah, here it is.” I tossed out Glameow’s Poké ball.
“Yes! This is it! This is just as I remember! The elegant sway of the tail!” The farmer was pleased, “The charming spiral shape! And the enchanting way it bobs about like a leaf in the wind! Simply remarkable!”
Glameow looked at us both, giving a rather loud meow.
“Aw! Its little meow is adorable as well!” The farmer stepped towards it, “Have you gotten attached to me, kitty?” He hesitated, “Ooh, the dilemma! Pokémon are scary, but maybe this one and I will get along just fine—”
Glameow reared a paw back, swatting him in the face.
“Ah!” He reeled back, “Darn thing scratched me!”
“Shit.” I looked from Glameow to the farmer, “Are you okay?” Couldn’t believe I’ve been here over a month and nothing like this has happened yet.
“Eh, I’m okay.” A weary smile, “Thanks for showing me…I liked its tail, at least. Maybe one day I’ll find a Pokémon perfectly suited for me, and we can become friends! Just like you with your Pokémon!”
“Yeah…Glameow can be…uh, can be a bit of a brat.” I recalled it to its Poké ball, “Well, if you ever need anything else, let me know!”
My next stop was the basement of Galaxy Hall, where the ever-so grumpy Tao Hua stood. “Oho! If it isn’t the Survey Corps recruit who quelled three noble Pokémon. What can I do for you?”
At least he was giving me recognition. “I have an offering from uh…from your rival.” Was that an accurate word for it?
“Running errands for Choy again, eh?” He asked, “Sending a customer to negotiate for him once was bad enough…but twice? Where’s his spine? Pestering me for goods when I’m already tearing my hair out trying to get Pop Pods. The nerve!”
“Well, uh…good news.”
“You…you have Pop Pods?” His eyes brightened, “Can I have some? Just three?”
“All yours.”
He grinned, “Ah, Pop Pods! The Cobalt Coastlands finest feature! You’ll often find these fine sea vegetables washed ashore. They’re best known as a key ingredient in Scatter Bangs, lively items for scaring off Pokémon.” A sigh, “Alright, I won’t send you back a failure, since you so kindly brought me those Pop Pods. I’ll set Choy up with new wares.”
I headed out of Galaxy Hall, waving to Choy, “Good news!”
“Ah, yes, we’re going to get new goods! And it’s all thanks to you!” He celebrated, taking on a more serious tone, “I realize all this must be a bother to you. Hopefully after this, things cool down between the two of us. But now we’ll be much better stocked, buy whenever you can!”
Wait, where the hell was Arezu? She wasn’t sitting outside of her hairstyling place like she usually was. I was practically ogling her when Choy was yammering on about how Tao Hua was up his ass for the eightieth time, but now she’s gone. Maybe she went to bed or something. Damn, I was kind of looking forward to seeing her.
Although, she wanted me when I wasn’t tired out from Survey Corps duties, so maybe it was better this way.
I had to make a smooth recovery from the blank stare I accidently gave Choy, “Ah, thanks pal, I’ll see you around.” I waved, walking off.
There was a familiar head of blue hair at the Wallflower, finishing off a bowl of soup, by the looks of things, “Akari?” I asked.
She pushed her empty bowl forward, giving me a small smile, “Hi CJ.”
Her eyes were really pretty. I always went on and on about how nice Irida’s eyes looked, but Akari provided some tough competition.
Where was I going with this? “Sorry, I uh…feels like we’ve been missing each other.”
“It’s fine.” She dismissed, “It must be rough in the coastlands.”
A small silence, “Why don’t you come with me tomorrow?”
“Wait, what?” She stood up, “Am I listening to you right? You…you want me to come with you?”
“Sure. We never hang out anymore like we used to. Figure this might help with that.”
“But…but it’s the Cobalt Coastlands.” She restated, “I…I don’t think I’m authorized.”
“Well, what did Captain Cyllene say about the Crimson Mirelands?” I asked, “You’re not allowed to go unless I’m with you. I’m sure the same applies for the coastlands.”
“Are…are you sure it’s safe?”
A shrug, “I mean, I won’t do anything stupid. I’ll look out for you. Feels like I’ve been getting a lot stronger since when I first started out, so, there’s that. You’ve gotten stronger too.”
A rigid nod, “Um…so, so, when would be the best time? I’m assuming sometime tomorrow, right?”
I chuckled, “Hey, relax.” I said, “I was thinking around noontime, maybe.”
“Noontime?”
Another shrug, “Usually I like to spend my mornings writing about the Pokémon I encountered. You’re welcome to join me for tea, or even tea and noodles.”
“I will, I will definitely think about it, CJ.” Another nod.
“Hey, and if this works out, I’ll bring you along more often.” I joked.
“I wouldn’t mind that.” She smiled, “Goodnight CJ.”
“Yeah, goodnight Akari.”
I shut the door to my quarters behind myself, taking a decompressing sigh as I readied myself for bed. That was the missing piece. I needed someone to talk to out there during fieldwork. Sure, there was Laventon, but he usually stayed back by camp, and given his clumsiness, that was probably for the best. I think I was underestimating Akari’s skill anyway, she was just as capable of a recruit as I am, we were just proficient in different areas.
Six plates were before me. Mind, Insect, Earth, Meadow, Splash, and Flame. Would I actually end up getting all of them? Volo made it sound like it was a certainty. And then there was that mysterious goal.
“Seek out all Pokémon.”
Would assembling all the plates, or seeking all the Pokémon lead me to Arceus first?
Notes:
Thanks for reading, until next time
Chapter 31: Three-for-one day
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
I had to be prepared today, I was going to fill out as many Pokédex pages as I possibly could, hopefully Akari will be able to provide some company.
Bewitches humans with its helical tail and piercing gaze. Its hidden claws are quite sharp as well, making this Pokémon an exceedingly tricky opponent if antagonized.
I heard a small knock on the door, it slid open when I beckoned them in. “Hey.” I greeted, still writing.
“I’m so sorry I’m late.” Akari apologized, “I was at the craftworks, and then Captain Cyllene wanted to talk to me, then the professor, then—”
I chuckled, “Relax, I’m not mad.” A beat, “Your uh…tea and soup might be a little cold.”
“That’s okay, I still appreciate the gesture.” She picked up a teacup.
A versatile performer skilled in the imitation of human speech. It is said that older, more experienced Chatot can even understand the meaning of the words they mimic.
“You ever see a Chatot?”
“A what?” She looked at the in-progress Pokédex page, “Oh…seems interesting.”
“Just uh…letting you know…they can imitate human speech. Not an exaggeration.”
“Right.” She perked up, “What’s that sound?”
I didn’t know what the hell she was talking about at first, but then I heard smacking, eating. And I didn’t have any of my Pokémon out. “Aw, jeez!” I got up and ran over to the source of the noise, a Wurmple guzzling through my honey jar. “No! Not in my honey!”
Akari snorted, then pointed and laughed as I pulled the sucker away from the honey. Wurmple looked at me with its adorably stupid, honey-covered face. All it could think of was recklessly trying to stuff its head back into the jar. “Look at that, you have a new friend now!”
“How the hell did you get all the way from the pastures to my fucking house, eh?” I frowned, “I’ll have to put him back, once I do that…and once you’re done eating, we’ll head out, okay?”
“Sounds good.”
“Are you two heading out?” Anthe asked as we passed by.
“Yeah, that’s right.” I looked back, “Need something?”
“Well, there was a certain Pokémon that I thought could help inspire me for some new designs.” She said, “It’s the Pokémon Shellos. You see, it has different forms depending on where it lives. Very different yet equally eye-catching colors! If you can, try to find the ones that live in the Obsidian Fieldlands, and those that live in the Cobalt Coastlands.”
A nod, “Will do.” We headed to the gate to tell Ress where we were going.
“Wow…it’s….”
“Breathtaking, I know.” I stepped towards the beach after giving her a moment to enjoy the view. “We might as well get to work.”
She was slow to keep up with me, still taking everything in, “Where do we even start?”
“Well I could get those Shellos for Anthe.” I supposed, “And then we can go from there.”
“I don’t think I’ve seen that Pokémon.”
“I caught the pink variant already.” I informed. “Back in the Obsidian Fieldlands, it would just be a matter of getting the blue one, which I assume is out here somewhere.”
“You already have one of the variants?”
“Yeah, remember where we got Mime Jr.?” I asked, “It was along the coast there.”
She nodded, “Any hunches on where the blue variant would be?”
“I’m probably gonna have to use Basculegion….” I muttered, “Which I’m not excited for….”
“Well, we could collect more new species first, then worry about that later.”
“Maybe, just…be careful.” I warned, “There’s usually an alpha Walrein along the coast here.” I said, “And an alpha Drapion along that coast there.” A beat, “And an alpha Octillery further off. And even an alpha Machoke sometimes.”
“…I won’t stray too far.”
The pair of us started exploring the coastlands, after some surveying, we were stopped by a villager. “Oh, two Survey Corps members, thank goodness.” He looked me over, “And, and you’re the one quelling all those nobles, right? What luck!”
A small smile, “Need help?”
“Listen to this…a couple of Aipom stole my bag!” Sure enough, Akari and I looked over, seeing a pair of Aipom just off in the distance, “I’ve been chasing them for a while, but…obviously I’m not fast enough. And I think they know that, they’re teasing me. And I haven’t got a hope of catching them.” The villager sighed as the pair of Aipom darted off, “You know how to deal with Pokémon, do you two think you could get my stuff back?”
“Will do.”
“Got any ideas?” Akari wondered as she looked at me.
“Guess we’ll just run after ‘em, hope we can cut them off.”
It was far from easy, as they would dart off in another direction if they saw either of us coming. Eventually I had to break out the big guns. Said big guns being Wyrdeer, as I continued to chase them in an effort to corner them.
“Akari, over here!” I called, “Try to outmaneuver ‘em!”
It worked in our favor, as when cornered, the Aipom went on the attack. “You take that one, I’ll take this one.” I dismissed Wyrdeer, getting a Poké ball out.
Akari nodded, “Go Pikachu!”
“Go Monferno!” I threw out his Poké ball.
The Aipom were rather fast and daring, but we both won our battles in the end. My Monferno was even able to evolve at long last, into Infernape. “Yes!” I celebrated.
“Well, well, I see you’ve chased down the Aipom.” The villager from earlier walked over, glancing at the defeated Aipom.
“Here’s your bag back!” Akari chirped, handing it over.
“Ah, thank goodness!” He beamed, “Now, what to reward you guys with?” He pondered it over, looking back at the Aipom, “Hmm? Why are you looking all meek of a sudden? Are you…remorseful, for what you’ve done?” One of the Aipom sadly chittered back, “Oh, alright, alright…no hard feelings! Just stop looking so sad…it’s making me feel bad!” He sighed when the Aipom looked overjoyed, one of them romping off, “Alright, just no more pranks, do you understand—”
He flinched as the second Aipom tried to nab his bag again, but he stepped back, “You couldn’t even wait until I was done scolding you?!” He shook his head as they ran off, “Just goes to show, you can’t keep your guard down around Pokémon.”
“So what now?” Akari asked as we parted ways with the traveler.
“Guess we got a little sidetracked.” I chuckled, “Look, I’ll ride around on Basculegion, you hang back, catch what you can, but if it gets to be too much, go back to camp with the professor.”
“Right. Good luck CJ.”
It took a bit of riding around to find where Shellos lived, as I was distracted by plenty of other Water-types. But I didn’t want to waste the supplies with a shoddy aim due to mild hydrophobia. After some time, I found a large island where a lot of them were gathered, as well as some Gastrodon too. The blue variant of both, so maybe I’d get two Pokédex entries out of this, as I prepared some Poké balls.
“Got ‘em.” I reported as I came back to camp.
“Ooh, great!” Akari smiled, “So what’s next?”
“I was actually gonna ask you if you wanted to come to the Crimson Mirelands with me.” I said, “Couple entries there I wanted to flesh out.”
“Of course, CJ.”
“Which Pokémon did you want to try and catch first?”
God, I already missed the coastlands. “Uh…Graveler and Rhyhorn…there were quite a few of them quite a ways off, and I think I was busy when I encountered them first. There’re some Lickitung up by a set of ruins too, we could work on that as well.”
“Did you want to show Anthe those Shellos first?”
“Nah, later tonight maybe, or tomorrow.” I said, “She’ll know that I’ll come through. She had a similar request with the Hippopotas.”
“Oh really?”
“Yeah, it’s why I finished the entry for Hippopotas so quickly, connected to a request.”
“I see.” She smiled, “So what’s the plan?”
“We’ll stick together, obviously. We’ll catch what we can, if one of us needs help, the other can pitch in.”
It was a very fruitful afternoon of Pokémon-catching. Part of me was surprised we weren’t wiped out after visiting two areas and cleaning them out for what they’re worth. But I supposed such tiredness would come later.
“How are you doing?” Akari grinned.
“Pastures are uh…gonna be busy, let’s just put it that way.” I said, and we both chuckled.
Akari paused, stepping back, “Ooh, what are those?”
I squinted ahead, “Ah, Yanma…I, uh…I tried to catch these things, back when the Lilligant stuff ended…uh…they can be nasty. They’re good at breaking out of Poké balls. And they’re fast too. But, I guess that was days and weeks ago.” I considered, “We could try to catch a few, but if we’re overwhelmed, we’ll run for the hills.”
We were notably more successfully as a team than I was when I was on my own. “Damn, looks like you’re pretty good to have around.” I snickered.
“Well, if it weren’t for my Smoke Bombs, we would’ve had a lot more trouble on our hands.” Akari glanced at me, “You do know how to craft those, right?”
“Uh…sure…you just, take the…take the fern, and…the…the flower…thing, and you…tie them together, and…and….”
“CJ.” She rolled her eyes, “Maybe tomorrow we’ll just spend all day at the craftworks, making sure you know how to make this stuff.”
“Yes, please…I need all the help I can get.”
“Wait a second…did that grass just move?”
I narrowed my eyes, “What? Wait, it’s Turtwig!” I exclaimed so loudly, the nearest one ran off.
Akari chuckled, “Nice going.” She tugged my sleeve, “Here, there’s tall grass this way.”
Even though I scared one off, I could see at least two more wandering around. Damn, a starter Pokémon, two of them, just roaming around.
“I take it you’re familiar with this Pokémon….”
“I mean, I’m familiar with like, ninety-nine percent of them.”
“Well, I meant extra familiar with this one.” She said.
“Oh yeah, I fucking love Turtwig.” I beamed, “Let’s catch these two, then bring them back to Professor Laventon.”
“Sure thing.”
It took us quite a bit of time to trudge through the swampy lands back to camp. “That was a lot of fun.” Akari smiled, “But, I was wondering if you’d like to help me with something, back in the Obsidian Fieldlands.”
“Sure, what did you have in mind?” I asked.
“I wanted to try catching a new Pokémon for my team.” She explained, “I might not need help, but the company would be nice.”
“Alright.” I shrugged, “There’re a few Pokémon in the Obsidian Fieldlands whose entries need work, so, I’ll come along. Might wanna stop by and talk to Zisu about some new moves I was in the market for, but I’ll meet you there.”
If I knew it was a goddamn Starly, I would have offered her one of mine. Although I doubted Akari would accept the gesture. And I’m not sure I would either. At least in this world, there seemed to be a certain kind of pride in catching your own Pokémon.
“Well, you have a lot of options.” I whispered from behind the tall grass.
“Mmm-hmm.” Akari nodded, chucking a ball forward. It was a back strike, so Starly was caught quite easily. “Yes!” She cheered quietly, “Thank you CJ!”
“I didn’t really do anything.” I shrugged, “I mean, guess I provided emotional support.”
“What did you need to do here?” She asked.
“I think I’ll just, look around, get a feel for what Pokémon need their entries touched up.” I said, “If I need you, I’ll find you.”
The first area I went too was Horseshoe Plains, had a bit of a score to settle. I first noticed a couple Bidoof, knowing that there’d be Shinx, Ponyta, and Buizel further back.
Ah, there it was, the ever-elusive Eevee.
You’re mine, this time. I readied a Feather ball, clonking it on the back of the head. I almost cheered out loud when I caught the damn thing.
After carefully transporting Eevee back to the pastures, I went back out in the fields. From there, I scoured the area for Pokémon I needed to catch. I noticed I was a lot braver, more comfortable in this area, compared to the other two.
Eventually a thought occurred to me. I could use Basculegion to travel to areas I wouldn’t normally be able to make it to using the waterways. Well, I supposed I was feeling particularly daring today.
There was a rather large island that caught my attention. I noticed a man, a member of the Diamond Clan at that, knelt down in the flowers, “Whoa…you got Pokémon with you!” He noted, “What are the odds? Fate must have my back today, bringing you here! Look, I know we just met, but could I ask you for something? I need a Pokémon…gah, what is its name? The one with a scythe on each arm!”
Scyther? I had a couple of those, in fact I aspired to catch some more today. “Yeah, sure, what do you need it for?”
“Never mind that, hurry!”
“Alright, I’ll be as quick as I can.” I departed for the pastures, taking the long trip back to the island.
“Okay, here’s Scyther.” I sent the Bug-type out.
The Diamond Clan member’s eyes lit up, “Ah, look at those keen blades! They’ll make short work of this!”
“Short work of what, exactly?” I wondered.
He gestured with a hand, “You see those Ramanas roses blooming all over this island? I’m going to gather every last one!” He explained, “I’ve been trying to pluck every last one of them myself…having this ah, Scyther help out will make things much smoother.”
I raised a brow. This seemed to fly in the face of the Diamond Clan’s ‘one with Pokémon, one with nature’ schtick. “Isn’t that a little…I dunno, extreme?”
“They’re for my wife, you see!” He giddily informed, “She told me she wanted to fill our gardens with these Ramanas roses. So I’m gathering every last one here to fill that garden right up for my darling!”
They say love makes you crazy, but I’ve never seen anything worse than what this guy was exhibiting. “Uh…look, I don’t think fucking with the flora of this island is a good way to…there’s gotta be a better way to make your wife happy. Feel like if you came back with a bunch of roses, it would kind of rob her of planting any herself, right?”
His eyes widened, he held his forehead, “Oh, you’re right…I…I didn’t think of that…maybe I’ll plant seeds with her instead!” He started walking away, “I’m glad you came by before I plucked every rose on this island…what a severe misunderstanding! Take care!”
I rode Basculegion back to Sandgem Flats, where Akari gave me a wave, “How’s it going?”
“Uh, fine, fine.” I dismounted the large fish Pokémon. “Just…gave some last-minute marriage counseling and whatnot.”
“Marriage counseling?” She raised a brow.
“But I’ve got better news than that.” I grinned, “I caught an Eevee.”
“You did?” She smiled back, “Good job, how did you…?”
“Feather balls.” I noted, “Came in clutch, they did.” I squinted ahead, “Hey, what’s up this way?” I asked, “I don’t think I’ve ever been this far back.”
“Lake Verity.” The second she said it, my eyes widened.
Before me was a rather grand lake, sheltered by a tall wall of natural rock. Off in the distance there was a tiny cave. “No one knows who or what lives in that cave.” Akari continued.
I did. One of the lake spirits. Out of all the legendary trios, I found them middling at best, but, I wonder if I could catch any of them? Surely that would be a boon both to the Pokédex and my overall strength.
There was also a smaller, yet dire discovery to be found in the lake. “Magikarp!” I looked back at Akari, “I’m gonna go see how many I can catch. Gotta get some for a request.” I filled in quickly, heading to the edge of the lake.
“Is Magikarp’s page filled yet? Tell me, tell me!”
“Yup, got it right here.” I handed my notebook to the little girl.
She read it over slowly with excited eyes. When she saw enough, she thrusted the notebook back towards me, “I know everything about Magikarp now! I’m a Magikarp professor!”
I chuckled, “Glad I could be of help.”
“Now it’s my turn to tell you something! Sanqua told me a secret!”
I leaned in, wondering if it was really my place to hear this, “Oh really?”
“Sanqua said that she made those Magikarp statues! But she really wanted to make Gyarados statues instead!” She chirped, “She said that Gyarados is super strong! And cool! And it can fly! And Magikarp can become Gyarados!” She crossed her arms behind her back, “You’ll learn more about Gyarados too, right? Please!”
I snickered, “I’ll do what I can, kid.” I started heading to the clothier’s shop, “See you around.”
“Got the Shellos you were after.” I gave a small smile.
“Ah, can I see the pink one first?” Anthe asked.
“Sure, sure.” I tossed out the Poké ball.
She studied the Water-type closely for a moment or so, “And now the blue one?” I obliged, sending out the other variant. “Hmm…it’s quite beyond me why Shellos would have different colors. But I think it’s absolutely charming that they change things up depending on where they live!” Anthe mused, “We in Jubilife Village have also journeyed far from where we used to live…maybe a change in the color of our clothing is just what we need, just like Shellos.” A firm nod, “Yes, I’ve got it. I think I’ll have the perfect new lineup. Please, come see it when I’m finished.”
“Trust me, I likely will.” I recalled the pair of Shellos, giving Anthe a wave as I headed to my quarters after a long day of work. I looked back at the Magikarp statues. Now that I thought about it, I did see a lot of construction and drafting designs or blueprints in Sanqua’s residence when I helped her with that Pichu. And she was in charge of the Construction Corps. There were a lot of talented people in the village.
Maybe tomorrow I’d buy a new set of clothes from Anthe, and then take it easy.
Notes:
Thanks for reading, and thanks for all the feedback. Until next time
Chapter 32: Vacation Day
Notes:
Quick note, in case you didn't notice from the chapter title, most of this chapter is CJ either talking to or fucking Arezu, just a heads-up
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
I deserved a break. I deserved a break.
This treetop dweller possesses a tail as dexterous as a hand. Ancient writings describe this Pokémon as a one-armed oddity.
My pencil continued to scratch against the paper. After all the writing this morning, I deserved to take care of myself.
Found in abundance on seashores bordering warm waters. Shellos are unexpectedly friendly and will crawl toward any person they see. Take care not to get coated in mucus!
Found in abundance on seashores bordering cold waters. When pressed upon, the Pokémon will secrete from its body’s surface a purple fluid that will stain one’s clothes.
I don’t even know why I wrote this shit anymore. Maybe it was better off just to do it orally. Although Laventon didn’t seem to struggle with my handwriting, unlike everybody else. I hope he wasn’t just saying that to be nice. I hope I wasn’t still a burden to these people after all these weeks.
Eats beach sand for nourishment. Should one Gastrodon encounter another of a different color, a fierce battle will inevitably ensue.
Found more often on the land than in the sea. More active when it’s cloudy or rainy out than when the weather is fair.
A bite of the bitter root, a small grimace after.
Dwells in holes dug into sheer walls of stone. It enjoys rolling down slopes as though it were a boulder during a rockfall, so keep an eye upward while traversing mountain roads.
The taste was quickly chased out by a calcium mint.
Ludicrously strong…when it butts heads with a mountain, it is the mountain that shatters. But its short legs struggle with turns, and it is incapable of stopping unless it collides with something.
I should’ve finished my tea earlier, with all these conflicting tastes in my mouth, I wasn’t going to want to finish it.
Wields its long tongue deftly, as though it were an arm. The Pokémon’s viscous saliva, once it has been collected and boiled down, yields a strong and highly useful adhesive.
I remember testing that with Laventon. Interesting way to spend an afternoon.
Its frail wings are so thin that one can see clear through them. However, during flight these wings exhibit the power to churn air with force enough to launch a house skyward.
This was a lot of work at once. Maybe I should inform Cyllene of all these new entries.
It uses its cutlass-like arms to produce sound, the melody of which varies from individual to individual. It is a worthwhile endeavor to seek out one’s favorite tunes.
The large, wickedly sharp scythes on its forearms are truly fearsome weapons. Prey’s attempts to flee are unfailingly thwarted by this Pokémon’s nimble motions.
Maybe I’d check Anthe’s selection too. Buying a new outfit didn’t sound like such a bad thing to do on my day off. I think she liked when I dressed up for her, right? Must be boring to see me in the same Survey Corps uniform all the fucking time. On the other hand, she said she liked throating a man in uniform. Whatever, maybe I’d flip a fucking coin later.
A feeble, pitiful imbecile of a Pokémon that is nonetheless very hardy. Unperturbed by turbid water, it can be found living in all sorts of places.
Damn, did I have a headache? Christ, a headache this early in the morning was not a good sign of things to come.
Captain Cyllene read over my reports carefully. Or, rather, the doctored-up versions of my reports. She had a lot more than usual to check up on. “Hmm, you’ve made quite a bit of progress, seems you’ve earned yourself a star.”
A small, formal bow. “Thank you, ma’am.”
She gave me a recipe for a new type of Poké ball, Wing balls. Loving the Feather balls, I couldn’t help but be excited at the prospects of a Poké ball that flies even further out. I made sure to thank her for the recipe.
“Continue to dedicate yourself to completing the Pokédex if you hope to climb higher in the ranks.”
I made sure to strike around evening time. After looking at Anthe’s new merchandise, I practically made a beeline to the hairstyling place. “Hey.” A small smile, “You busy?” I tried to stay quiet.
She looked me up and down, the new outfit possibly made my intentions a little too obvious. I, on the other hand, could look at her all day sitting like that. “Not really.” She stood tall and opened the door for me, “After you.”
I walked in and took a look around. What was left of the sunset dyed some of the interior a warm orange. “Empty.” I noted, “Just you and me? No more appointments tonight?”
“Nope.” Arezu smiled, “Don’t worry, I checked this time.” She sauntered towards me, lightly grabbing the soft orange top I had on. “Nice threads. I don’t think I’ve ever seen you in warm colors. Or…anything that’s not blue or indigo. You look good.”
I felt my face heat up as she turned away after the compliment, heading towards her living quarters. I followed her, wondering if my timidity around her was a turn-on at this point or something.
“I was actually going to make myself dinner.” She continued, “You want any?”
“I….” I sat at the nearby kotatsu, “I don’t wanna like…you don’t have to cook for me, Arezu.”
She snickered, supporting my theory that my nerves entertained her. “I mean, I’m not gonna be able to eat all of it.” She scanned for ingredients in some of her cupboards, “You like miso soup?”
“I don’t mind it.”
She sighed as she looked at the fireplace, “Not sure I feel like lighting that.”
“I mean, I could just use Infernape.”
“Mmm, then I need water.”
“Floatzel.”
A few minutes later, there was a nice miso soup being heated over a roaring fire. “See, now you can say we both made it.” She playfully shoved my shoulder.
“Hardly.” I watched the soup for a moment, returning to sit at the kotatsu, “It was my Pokémon, not me.”
She would occasionally watch the soup, stirring it, while I was sitting at the table. “So how’s CJ?”
I was silent for a moment, as I just stared at the table’s surface. “CJ’s fine.” I said, “Got promoted this morning.”
“Oh yeah?” Her voice brightened, “So what’s that mean? Five stars?”
I chuckled, “Yeah, yeah…makes sense, if you ask me.” I muttered, “Akari and I were out there practically dawn till dusk catching any Pokémon that looked at us funny.”
“Akari…that’s the girl from the Survey Corps, right?” She stirred, “Blue hair, same age as you and me, give or take?”
“Yeah, that’s her.”
“Is she as good as battling Pokémon as you are?”
My hesitance gave the answer away. “She’s not as good, but like…she’s not bad either.” A beat, “Let’s just say I’m a boon to the people of Jubilife Village.” I mused, to her chuckles. “Her forte is definitely crafting. We’re opposites in that regard.” I said, “I, uh…whew. Let’s just say I was delighted to see that you made all the balms for Lilligant, because I suck at that. When we had to make them for Arcanine and Kleavor I…I was the weak link during that part.”
“That’s funny because that’s like, the entire Galaxy Team’s thing.” She muttered, “Well that and the Pokédex project, I guess.”
“Eh, if I had to pick one skill, it would be being able to defend myself in a Pokémon battle.” I said, “Like, it’s pretty fucking dangerous out there. I’d be dead if I didn’t have the Pokémon know-how I have now.”
“How were the Cobalt Coastlands anyway?” She looked back, “And Arcanine?”
“Eh, sure was an experience, let me put it that way.” A pause, “All three of them have been, in their own special way.” I wasn’t sure if I should spill the beans about Palina and Iscan. “I just wish there was some way we could get to the bottom of it, but it all leads back to that goddamn space-time rift.”
Small talk persisted for another few moments, until the soup was ready, and Arezu poured out a bowl for each of us. “Thanks again for this.” I readied my chopsticks.
“No problem.” She smirked, “You a good cook?”
“…sort of? I get by.”
“Yeah, same here.” She snickered, having a bite.
“I can like, make the bare minimum.” I clarified, “Like, simple stuff. Not gonna lie when I say that I enjoy the nights the three of us go out for dinner.”
“Oh yeah?”
“Yeah, me, the professor, Akari.” I said, “We all eat at the Wallflower. Usually it’s potato mochi, but sometimes we vary it up.” I thought about it, “It’s not, too-too often. Kind of a special treat. For like, a celebration. If something happens with me and a noble, or, someone evolves, or…or if we did a lot of work towards the Pokédex.” I shook my head, “Feel bad for Laventon, honestly. He always pays for all three of us. Always refuses when I offer to make it on me instead. Guy’s a saint.”
“Yeah, man…I could like, eat nothing but Beni’s potato mochi for the rest of my life, if that like, didn’t cause horrible dietary problems down the line.” She laughed.
My expression soured slightly, as I ate a little bit faster.
Her smiled faded, “Oh, sorry, do you not like the potato mochi?”
Contemplation washed over me, the urge to keep my mouth shut. It was ignored. “I don’t like Beni.”
“Really? The old guy?”
I shook my head, I must’ve looked pretty pissed, because she was silent, so I tried to explain myself. “First day I landed here…he uh…he basically told me to piss off. Told me outsiders weren’t allowed to eat at his place. Which….” I took a bite to think about how to phrase it. “I get it. I was suspicious as hell. He had no reason to trust me. But at that point, I was new, scared. Thought I was gonna fucking starve to death. Not the best first impression of the bastard.”
She nodded, “Right, I get it.”
“Like, this is going to sound like pointless bitching. But there was definitely a time where I was in Jubilife Village and I wasn’t like, king of the world, you know? I was scared out of my fucking mind. I didn’t think I was going to live a week. I thought a Pokémon would have its way with me. If they wanted to, the Galaxy Team easily could’ve sent me to my death.” I met her eyes, “And it would’ve been no skin off their nose.” I reflected. “But, it’s thanks to their kindness, namely Laventon, because no one else trusted me. Even Akari probably wanted me out of the picture. But, it’s thanks to Professor Laventon that I’m still here. He gave me my first Pokémon. And ever since then I’ve been growing stronger.”
She nodded respectfully throughout my rant, taking it all in. Then she frowned and looked down at the two empty bowls, “Feel like this was a shitty idea.” She admitted, “I mean, we’re not gonna wanna kiss each other with soup-breath.”
“Here.” I got out two green tablets, handing one to her, “It’ll make things fresh again.”
She looked puzzled as she took one, “What is it?”
“Something to help my ribs heal after the Kleavor incident.”
“But I can’t take it, can I?”
“It’s just a supplement.” I shrugged, “Calcium, helps your bones. I hardly think one tablet will do anything drastic.”
She popped it into her mouth. “CJ’s sharing his meds with me huh? We must be closer than I thought.”
“Pfft, now if I was really irresponsible, I’d share those painkiller roots with you, numb you up real good.” I joked.
She stood tall, “Might as well get on with the show, huh?” A smirk, “You gotta be rewarded for your promotion.”
“No, no, no…you’re getting off tonight, missy.” I stood as well, “I’m not leaving until that’s the case.”
“Don’t worry, I’m sure we’ll both have a lot of fun.” She led the way to her sleeping quarters.
“How kindly do the Diamond and Pearl clans take to outsiders?” I wondered.
She looked back at me at the sudden curveball. “Uh…well, I can’t speak for the Pearl Clan, but the Diamond Clan is pretty welcoming, I like to think. I guess it depends on the person.” A shrug, “Why?”
Because sometimes people like Kamado and Beni set me on edge and I wanted to get the hell away from them. “Dunno, as someone not from this world, I like to see how the three factions differ, is all.”
She sat back on her futon, a sultry smile on her face. Clearly talky time was over. Which, fair enough, I was pretty fucking horny too. Especially when she reached for her boots to take them off, making a show of it. “Let’s get you all nice and warmed up first.”
I swallowed hard, “You uh…you mind if I stay down there extra-long…? I…I could really use it.”
“Of course.” She cooed, “Take your time.”
I slowly crouched down as she lifted a leg up for me. I started at the sole, and wouldn’t be happy until my tongue reached every area of her foot. I trembled with lust the further along her foot went into my mouth. It was hard to hide my groans and swears. Eventually it became impossible.
“You’re not going to nut in those nice new pants you bought, right?”
It was hard to give a snappy retort when I was practically deepthroating her foot. “No, I’m fine. Don’t worry.” Immediately after the response, my worship continued.
I tried not to leave too much drool on her feet, but inevitably, there would be spots that I’d miss. She seemed to relax into the attention, however, softly sighing and encouraging me along the way. Which probably meant nothing to her, but I found it quite calming.
“C’mere.” She beckoned me up, wrapping me in a loose hug, as I laid over her, although I was trying not to exert any weight because it would hurt my ribs. “Damn, that sure is a nice haircut.” She snickered, “Wonder who gave it to ya.”
“Someone who charges their customers too little.” I snorted, “Seriously, for talent like this, you ought to be asking for more.”
“Pfft, you wanted a trim…I’m not charging you more than five-hundred Pokédollars.” She ran her fingers through my hair. “Maybe get something more exciting, and I’ll charge more.”
“Oh, what? Am I the boring and practical type, Arezu?”
“Wasn’t going to say practical, but….”
I grinned, “You’re gonna regret calling me that after I fuck you into next week.”
She laughed, giving me the smallest squeeze, “Damn, I wish I could like, actually hug you.”
“I know, how the hell are we gonna do this with the Kleavor injuries still healing?”
Her eyes darted around, “I mean, I could top.” She suggested effortlessly, “It would put a lot less strain on your ribs than if you did.”
For some reason, that didn’t occur to me. “Sure, sure.” We repositioned so I was laying back. “Oh, shit, right…I shouldn’t be fucking fully clothed.” I started stripping myself down as quickly as I could.
I could tell she was going to undress too, but she kind of just gave me a dumb stare. What, was there something on me? She stepped closer, “That’s a big fucking scar.”
“Oh, right.” I looked down briefly, not sure what else to say.
She loosely traced a finger along it. “Does it hurt?”
“The scar itself? Not, not really, no. It’s just…internal stuff, with the ribs and everything.” I explained.
“Damn….” She ghosted, “Like, I don’t mean to sound like an ass…but, I was dry before, but…that’s fucking hot.” She kept ogling my chest.
I snorted, “Thanks for objectifying my pain.”
“I know, I know, I’m so sorry.”
“Arezu, I’m fucking kidding.”
Her smirk came back, as she started to undress as well. Was I really that hot? I mean, I was working out more, sure, maybe it was that. I wasn’t some over-the-top, muscly anime protagonist, but I probably looked better than I did when I first landed here.
I was just as speechless when she got naked, if not more so. My first glimpse of titties in the flesh, and her hips weren’t bad either. “You…you look amazing….”
“Thank you.” She lowered herself to lightly sit over me. “Okay so…I should probably, warm myself up here.” She furrowed her brows, as she eventually settled for my hip, grinding against me.
I helped hold her steady, “Take your time, no rush.” I said, trying to spread the kindness she gave from earlier.
“Yeah, damn…when you get better, forget it. Your chest is getting fucking soaked, cutie.” She warned with a grin.
“No worries.” I smiled back, “If anything, that’d be hot as fuck.”
“Glad we’re in agreement.” Once she built up a momentum, and once I felt a little bit of her on my hip, she moved towards my cock, stroking it a couple times with her hand before hopping on.
“Wait, Arezu….” I had to stop and groan because her mounting me just felt so damn good. “What about like…what’s stopping you from getting pregnant?” I gasped.
“Hmm?” She raised a brow, “Oh, I won’t get pregnant. There’s a medicine I take to, um…well it suppresses certain hormones. Lessens periods, keeps me from getting pregnant. It’s not that hard to come by, even outside of the Galaxy Team.” She met my gaze, “Did you have something like that in your world?”
Oh thank Christ, there was birth control. “Yeah, yeah, we do…just, sorry. Got paranoid.”
“No problem.” She started to get a little more merciless with her rhythm. Finally I wasn’t the only one making noise, as she was sighing louder, they would turn into full-on groans sometimes. We both tried not to get too-too loud. But at least it was nighttime, and thus we had slightly more leeway.
After a while, she started to pant, “You’re…you’re lasting awfully long….”
“I mean, I guess, why?”
“It’s just, when I suck your dick, you come in like, a minute.”
“Cause I love blowjobs.” A pause, “And feet.” I grinned, “What’s the matter Arezu, worried you’ll come first?”
“I mean, guess it doesn’t really matter who comes first.” She kept a steady rhythm.
“See, I only have one, so I gotta make it special.”
She snickered and rolled her eyes, “Okay CJ. Well, I’m just letting you know, that I’m probably going to come soon.”
She wasn’t necessarily lying. And watching her top me, control me. Watching her come undone, hearing her mute a scream, her hair getting disheveled. She may have come first, but I followed after her in due time. She started moving even quicker, and I held her hips to give them an unforgiving squeeze, causing her to groan all the more.
“Y-You’re so beautiful….” I rasped after we finished.
“Your ribs okay?”
“Y-Yeah…I’m fine.”
The pair of us cleaned up briefly, and before I knew it, I was dressed back up, ready to leave. I felt like a train ran me over, but in a good way. I’m sure Arezu felt somewhat similar. “Damn, I feel refreshed.”
“Oh yeah?” She hung back by the doorway, a tired smile on her face.
“I mean, masturbating is only so much fun in comparison.”
She snickered, “Wait until you get better, then we’ll really get at it.”
She didn’t have to tell me twice. I’d been fantasizing about having her step on me for weeks now. “Uh-huh.” I nodded eagerly, “Goodnight Arezu, t-thanks for everything.”
“Mmm-hmm, night hon.”
Notes:
Thanks for reading, until next time
Chapter 33: Jubilife Muffins
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Thanks for lending me a hand in getting a Buneary for that photo, recruit. Everyone in the village sure loved it.” The old photographer smiled. “I was hoping I could get your help with another task. Would you take a look at this?”
He handed me a picture. Again, a Pokémon was in the midst of photo-bombing, it seemed. This one took place at night, with a wrecked ship in the background, by the coast.
And it went without saying I knew the Pokémon in this photo too.
“Rather eerie, wouldn’t you say?” He asked, “That thing was so close, and yet I had no idea it was even there when the photo was being taken. From a shot like this…I can’t even tell if it’s a Pokémon or, something else entirely.”
“It’s a Duskull.” I answered, “I currently don’t have one, but I know where to go to catch one real quick.” I assured.
“Ah, do you?” The older man smiled, “I’d love for you to help me have a better look, when you’ve got the chance.”
Maybe I should check the noticeboard first, before I head out to the Cobalt Coastlands. If it was on the emptier side, I could shell out some time to train my team while I would wait for nighttime, when Duskull would show up. I really wanted to raise that Turtwig. Not only could I get quite a few Pokédex entries from his evolutionary line, having a Torterra would be pretty badass too.
“Hey, I hear you’re quite the Pokémon expert!” A woman from the Security Corps stopped me, “I was wondering, do you know anything about a Pokémon that has two tail fins? I saw one swimming along the other day, fluttering its two tail fins behind it. It looked so lovely…I was captivated! I’d really like to see that Pokémon again, but this time I’d like to get a good look up close.”
I nodded. Didn’t know which Pokémon she meant at first, but maybe the coastlands would have the answer. “Right, I’ll get on that.”
On my way out, I passed the pickling lady’s house, trusty Geodude at her side. “How’s everything going?” I waved.
“Why, hello again! Wonderful timing as always, I see.” She smiled, “You really came to the rescue with Geodude here. You’re quite the little helper! So, I wonder if I could impose on you again for some help with a new pickle proposal of mine.”
I shrugged, “I’ll do what I can. What did you need?”
“I was down by the sea gathering fresh ingredients recently when, wouldn’t you know it, an Octillery popped up and sprayed me with ink!” She recalled, “But here’s the thing…the ink, well, it actually tasted rather good!” I guess she missed the strange look on my face. “Inspiration quite literally struck at that moment. I know I can use that ink to create pickles the likes of which the world has never seen.” A pause, “But, making food out of something a Pokémon has spat up seems risky to say the least, no? So, research on Octillery is in order! That’s where you come in dear, if you could compile a page on Octillery, do let me know.”
“Right, well, the professor and I will put our heads together, don’t you worry.” I nodded, heading towards the gate.
I took in a relaxing breath of sea air. This was starting to become my favorite place to survey. Although the Obsidian Fieldlands had a certain first-time charm to them. And then there were the Crimson Mirelands, which were filthy and had hordes of hostile Pokémon. So I knew which area was my least favorite.
I didn’t have the heart to tell that lady how difficult it was going to be getting my hands on an Octillery, let alone collect enough data to complete a Pokédex page on it. I’d only seen one Octillery, and it was the alpha one. Not one I wanted to get myself tangled with unless I absolutely had to. Maybe there were others on another coast.
Even the other fish Pokémon would be a challenge. Must’ve been Finneon, as the fluttering tails gave it away. But I hadn’t seen any of them around. At least for now, I only had to catch one, unlike with the Octillery task. But both Water-types involved swimming around the ocean, something I wasn’t excited for. I wanted to know what kind of strange timeline I was in where the task involving the Ghost-type was the easiest.
Duskull would have to wait, it was still morning. So, I would catch whomever I could, and use whatever spare time I had left for training my team. With slight reluctance, I took to the seas.
It took some searching, but in the end, I got my hands on the coveted Finneon. Of course, catching it was a whole other set of hurdles, as obviously Finneon wasn’t the only one out here in the ocean. Tons of Tentacool, Tentacruel, and even Gyarados wanted my ass dead for going on their turf. And I had enough trouble dodging attacks in the Crimson Mirelands on my own two feet, let along clumsily riding Basculegion around. The second I saw the little celebratory firework, I hurried back to solid land as quickly as possible.
Octillery was no simpler. Since I couldn’t find any other Octillery, I had to duke it out with the alpha for now. Even using a good type matchup, Luxray, I still felt as though I was at a disadvantage. When I finally caught it after a well-fought battle, I turned and headed back to camp. I needed a little break.
“Hey there, Survey Corps recruit! I need your help catching a Pokémon!”
Christ, they were really crawling out of the woodworks today. “Which Pokémon?” I asked.
“Well, the Construction Corps is busier than ever these days.” The older man said, “Making homes for all these new people in the village. We just don’t have enough labor to handle everything. So we figured, why not try and see if Pokémon could help us out?” He looked out ahead, where there were a bunch of Machop, and even a few Machoke wandering around. “I searched around a while for a reliable Pokémon that wouldn’t need much training. And I was lucky enough to find this incredibly robust Pokémon, Machoke! Now…I’d love to get Machoke to join us, but I haven’t the faintest idea on how to catch such a strong Pokémon. I’d like to learn more about it. When you finish Machoke’s page, can you show it to me?”
Sounded like it was going to be about as difficult as Octillery. “I’ll get to it as soon as I can.” I nodded, heading back to camp.
I chose the more scenic camp out on the coast, figuring Professor Laventon and I could collaborate together for good Pokédex pages for Octillery and Machoke. Hell, maybe I’d get one for the Fighting-type pre-evolution while I was at it.
“Really?” Laventon leaned in with interest, “Remoraid evolves into Octillery?”
“That’s right.” I noted, “I know, it’s hard to believe, but I swear it’s true.”
“Mmm…have you caught a Remoraid? Perhaps you can show me an evolution firsthand!”
“Ah….” Unlike Machop, I was in no hurry to get Remoraid. Octillery at least would venture onto land, but the pre-evolution was strictly in the water. And I hated fucking around in the ocean trying to catch stuff. Half the time the ball would miss, I’d get hurt. I wasn’t ready for it. “I’m a bit strapped for time.” I half-lied, “But I promise I’ll do it soon.” I looked back, “A woman in the village wanted Octillery’s Pokédex entry done. And some guy on the other side of the coast wants one for Machoke.”
“Ah, nothing quite like a curious populace, eh CJ?”
I sighed with a smile, “Sorry about uh…taking the day off yesterday.”
“Don’t worry about it.” He dismissed, “Rest and recovery are important tenants to a keen mind, after all.”
“I just wish I could get more data on Octillery.” I muttered, “All I saw was that alpha.”
“Try Islespy Shore.” The professor put a hand to his chin, “I think I remember seeing quite a few of them there.”
“Ah, you’re a lifesaver.” I smiled, “Thanks, prof!”
It was a long ride there, but running into more Octillery to collect would be nice. Although they were rather hostile and quick to battle, but Luxray and Decidueye made it a nonissue. From there, it would be a matter of going back to the other coast to work on Machoke. Luckily, it would train Gardevoir up as well, as I was still worried she was falling behind compared to the rest of my team.
By afternoon time, the professor and I were researching what I caught. In addition to that, we tried to fill out entries for Machoke and Octillery. Part of me wished Akari were here, so that we’d be a complete trio, but I think she was either training her team or working on one of her own projects.
A sturdy creature boasting a robust physique and boundless stamina. Loves training above all else and voluntarily assists with tasks such as construction and clearing land. “How’s this?” I handed Laventon Machoke’s entry.
“Ah, good, good.” The professor started transcribing my page, “Here, would you look at the Octillery page I’ve written out?”
Given the number of Octillery I had him look at, I’m surprised there wasn’t ink all over him. While Octillery still shoots water from its mouth, the drastic anatomical difference between it and Remoraid meant that for a long time, no one believed the former evolved from the latter. I chuckled, “Yeah, looks good.” Although I did feel a pit of fear in my stomach. As Cyllene wouldn’t be happy if I didn’t have Remoraid’s entry in addition to Octillery. But I didn’t really feel like swimming out there and getting sniped off by ten of them. “Don’t worry, I’ll work on Remoraid’s entry as soon as I can. Think for now I’ll turn this Machoke entry in.”
I headed back towards the old man, “Here’s Machoke’s page. All done.”
He read my notebook over, “So it likes grains, does it? And it certainly looks powerful, strong. It would be the perfect addition to the Construction Corps!” He suddenly ran off after handing me my Pokédex back.
“Wait, sir…where are you going?” I held a hand out.
He didn’t answer. I swore under my breath, catching up with him. By the time I did, he had a Machoke at his side. “Thanks to you, I was able to catch a Machoke! Guess I owe the Survey Corps one.” He smiled.
I smiled back, looking at the Machoke, “Impressive work.”
“Well it really seemed to enjoy the Grain Cake I threw at it. I promised we’d feed it a lot of grain dishes, and that seems to be enough for it to help us!” He explained, “You know, the recent exploits of the Survey Corps are what inspired me to get help from Pokémon in the first place. Keep up the good work, okay?”
“Of course.” I smiled. Nice to see some of the folks in the village gradually get over their fear of Pokémon, going as far as catching them. Sometimes it could be a lot of work, but I’m glad there’s a payoff in the end. I supposed the next thing to do would be to wait until nighttime for a Duskull, and from there, I’d turn in all the requests.
“Oh, so you looked into Octillery for me, have you? Lovely! Let’s see what you’ve learned.” I handed her my notebook, and she read it over. “Oh my…are you sure?” She murmured, “Goodness. To think Remoraid evolves into Octillery, despite them looking nothing alike….”
“Yeah, we’re still collecting some data on Remoraid, but I’m over ninety percent sure that’s the case.” I informed.
“Mmm, but more importantly, it seems Octillery isn’t poisonous. So, its ink must be safe to eat after all! Ooh, I can’t wait to gather up some ink and try creating a lot of innovative new recipes!” She smiled, “Once my pickles are well and truly perfected, pop by for a taste, won’t you dear?”
Guess I wouldn’t mind a pickle. Especially given all the trouble this woman was going through to make the supposedly ‘perfect’ pickles. “Yeah, why not?” I waved, “Good luck.”
Now I was on the hunt for that Security Corps chick who wanted to see Finneon. “Did you bring the Pokémon with two tail fins?” She asked.
“Yup, right here.” I chucked Finneon’s ball out.
“Wow….” She was speechless for a moment, observing the fish Pokémon, “The way it wiggles its fins are so adorable! It’s like they’re fluttering in the wind!” She turned to me, “You’ve outdone yourself on this one, thank you so much for taking my request!”
“All in a day’s work.” A half-goofy smile.
“From now on, you Survey Corps folks have my full support. Keep giving it your all out there!”
The star piece was a nice reward, as that would sell for quite a bit of money. Right, now all that was left was the Duskull request for the photographer.
Understandably, it looked like the old man was closing up shop when I walked in, given how late it was. “Here, I have that Duskull.” I sent the Poké ball out.
He was a little daunted at the Ghost-type. “What a hair-raising spectacle!” He exclaimed, “Yes, I’m certain this is the Pokémon from the photo!” He held his chin, “Well, now that I’ve seen such a clear example of the real thing, I’d like to get a proper shot!” He got his camera out, taking several shots of the floating Duskull. “You know, I have to admit…I feel quite relieved to know it was just a Pokémon in the end.” He lowered his camera. “And a Pokémon with its own sort of charm. I was glad I was able to photograph it.” A small smile.
“Of course, no problem.” I assured, “You ever need a Pokémon for reference again, don’t be afraid to ask.”
Today was a long fucking day, I needed to get to bed as soon as possible. “Well, if it isn’t one of the young ones from the Survey Corps.” A man observed from the doorway of his house. Seemed to be a member of the Construction Corps, by the looks of his jacket. “I know it’s late, but could you drop by for a second?”
I shrugged, heading inside with him, “What did you need help with?”
“I need some help making friends with this Eevee. Think you can lend me a hand?” Sure enough, there was an Eevee in his house. Where the fuck did he get it? Took me ages to find one!
“My granddaughter brought this little guy home for me the other day.” He explained, as if reading my mind, “I want to be on good terms. After thinking long and hard, I decided that the best way to win Eevee over is the old-fashioned way…through tasty treats!” He smiled, “So I’ll be whipping up a special snack from my hometown. Some of the ingredients for it don’t grow in Hisui, but I found a few local berries and things that’ll make good enough substitutes. Three stalks of Hearty Grains, two Hopo berries, and one Razz berry is what I need. I’m counting on you!”
Let’s hope to god I had all that shit in my trunk. I left his house, frantically heading to my quarters to see if I had the necessary supplies. I may not have been as good a forager as Akari, but I don’t think I slouched either. I tried to pick up shit whenever I found it. Whether it was spoiled or not was another question entirely.
Thank Christ. I barely had enough, but I would worry about the problem of restocking later. I hurried back to his house, “Alright, I think I got everything.”
“You did?” His face brightened, as he took my ingredients and rifled through them, “Ah, yes, they’re all here! Look at how fresh they are!” Ah, well that was fortunate. “I’ll get cooking, don’t worry, it doesn’t take too long.”
After he finished the treats, he offered one of them to me, “Let’s have a taste before giving one to Eevee, shall we?”
I looked at the muffin curiously. I was a picky eater, but once I got hungry enough, like tonight, the lines became a bit more blurred. We both had a taste. Wasn’t half bad.
“Mmm…that’s interesting.” The older man mused, “I guess the taste is fine, but it’s just not like the muffins from my hometown….” He sighed. “I remember them being moist and having this nice, delicate little flavor to them.”
I suppose that’s what happens when you swap out half the ingredients, yes.
“Sorry to waste your time after all the trouble you went through to get the ingredients for us. But I’m afraid these mediocre muffins won’t be enough to get me in Eevee’s good books.”
“I mean.” A shrug, “Wouldn’t hurt to try.”
Eevee chirped happily, practically drooling over the platter of treats. “What’s that Eevee?” The Construction Corps member asked, “You want one? Well, don’t let me stop you, eat up!” Eevee quickly took a nibble of one of the muffins, quite literally jumping for joy at the taste. “You really like them? T-That’s great!” Eevee chirped again, “You want more?” He patted its head, “Well, that might not be such a good idea, too many and you’ll get a bellyache!” His expression fell when Eevee gave him such sad eyes, “Oh, now who could resist that cute face? I’m going to spoil you rotten!” He gave Eevee another treat, turning to me, “Thanks to you, it seems Eevee and I will get along just fine. More than fine, actually. I’m in your debt.”
“Eh, it’s no problem. Glad I could be of help.” I said.
He thought for a moment, “As for my new muffin creations…they’re not quite the same as the ones from my hometown. So maybe for now we’ll call them Jubilife Muffins instead.” He started scribbling something down, “I already have more ideas on how to improve them, here, take this recipe!”
“Thanks.” I accepted the slip of paper, “You two take care, have a good night.” I departed, as it was finally time for me to get some sleep myself.
Notes:
Thanks for reading, until next time
Chapter 34: Rainy-day Honey-gathering
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Seeing as how Turtwig got put on the back burner yesterday, maybe I would change that today. Of course, that’s assuming I don’t get bogged down by several requests at once. Although I shouldn’t complain, things could be going a lot worse for me.
Though as small as a child, it has strength enough to easily throw a well-built adult. Striving to become ever stronger, Machop trains by carrying a Graveler on its shoulders. I tapped my pencil against the paper thoughtfully. Maybe I’d see if Akari wanted to come with me. I was trying to perfect the balance of being independent, yet also have a close connection to other members of the Survey Corps, after all. And since I didn’t see her at all yesterday, maybe today I could work on the Pokédex with her.
And then there was, ahem, Commander Mars. Couldn’t believe the resemblance didn’t tip me off sooner. Some relatives I was immediately able to recognize, like Akari, Cyllene, and even Clover. But some, like Kamado and Arezu took me a slight bit longer. And I’m sure there were still some people I spoke to every day that had a descendant in the Diamond and Pearl games.
Felt weird that I was fucking Mars’s progenitor. Although not too weird. Maybe I would see her today too. But maybe I shouldn’t, I had a lot of shit to do. The occasional rendezvous was nice, but I couldn’t risk it too much more often than that. Unlike Palina and Iscan, we lived in a rather tight-knit village. I’m amazed rumors hadn’t spread yet, to be honest.
“Hey professor.” I greeted as I entered Galaxy Hall, “You see Akari yet today?”
“Ah, I believe you’ve just missed her.” Professor Laventon informed, “But I bet you can catch up to her.”
My pulse stilled as I noticed a familiar figure in the lobby, “Can you do me a favor? Next time you see her, tell her I want to work more in the Cobalt Coastlands.”
I didn’t even really wait for him to respond, I dashed out towards the lobby, “Zeke?” I called, “Everything okay?”
“There you are, I’ve been looking for you!” Zeke exclaimed, “My sister Wanda went off to the Cobalt Coastlands, and she never made it back!” He shook his head, “I asked her fellow members of the Security Corps to look out for her, but so far, no one’s found her. I’m so worried, you think you could look for her again?”
“Yeah, of course.”
“Here’s her favorite kerchief again, you can use it to track her down.” Zeke handed it to me, “Please find Wanda! She’s somewhere in the Cobalt Coastlands!”
It’d been a hot minute since I last used Ursaluna, but hopefully it would come back quickly to me. Wanda seemed a little scatterbrained, but it was best to be quick and prepared in case she was in trouble. I frantically headed towards the gate, telling Ress where I was going.
The sand crunched under Ursaluna’s paws as he strode through the beaches. Smaller, skittish Pokémon darted off at the sight of him. I’d been keeping an eye out for Wanda, but I hadn’t seen her for at least ten or fifteen minutes. Where the hell is could she have gone to? I swallowed hard as I looked at the sea. What if she drowned? Ursaluna wouldn’t guide me through water, shit, the hell do I do?
Luckily, it didn’t have to come to that. Her red Security Corps uniform stuck out in a bed of rocks amongst the ocean near the shore. “Thank Christ.” I hurried up to her, “I thought you’d be much worse off.”
“CJ? You came to find me?” Wanda looked surprised.
“Yeah. You mind telling me how the hell you got all the way out here?”
“I got the old heave-ho from this Machop, see? And…splash! Right into the sea for me. And then I couldn’t swim back to shore on my own, so…so I just settled here. So…do you think you could help me get home?”
I looked ahead. Seemed to be just enough ocean between this rock and the shore for me to have to call on Basculegion. “Yeah, we’re gonna ride on this Pokémon I have a favor with, so…hang tight.”
It wasn’t a long trip, the longest part was Wanda fiddling around, trying to clumsily seat herself behind me. “Thanks a-million for your help, CJ!” Wanda smiled when we were back on the mainland. “I’ll have to pay you back somehow.”
“That…that won’t be necessary…just, just doing my job.”
“My, that Basculegion sure is something! It zips right through the water, even with a person or two on its back. Amazing!”
I watched as she headed towards camp. Another close call. “That looked like a roaring good time.”
I jolted, as my partner in crime walked towards me. “Akari?” I asked, “Guess you got the professor’s message.”
“Mmm-hmm.” A small smile, “Wanda go missing again?”
“Yeah, a Machop chucked her into the ocean.” I started walking, with her at my side. “Which is weird, because I always thought they were rather hard to antagonize.”
“Maybe she…tripped, or, or bumped into one.”
“Yeah, guess I wouldn’t put anything past her.” We were approaching the Coastlands Camp, “You ever been to this camp?”
“I think so…gosh, it’s so beautiful.” She looked around with wide eyes.
I squinted, “Hey…who the hell is that over there?” I darted towards a woman from the Supply Corps, judging by her green clothing. There was a Piplup by her, but it didn’t seem to be doing so well.
“You two are part of the Survey Corps, right?” The woman asked, giving a concerned look to a Piplup who was practically laying in the sand. “Could you help me out? This Pokémon’s so hungry that it can hardly even move. I tried giving it food, but it wouldn’t even take a bite. I don’t know if it’s being stubborn or what. It showed some interest in Plump Beans, but it still wouldn’t eat them. What do we do? How are we going to save it?”
Those were excellent questions, “Er, I, ah….”
“We can make a Bean Cake.” Akari smiled, “I could probably craft one in a few minutes.”
“Oh, a Bean Cake.” The woman’s eyes lit up, “Hopefully the little dear will accept that. Hmm, what kind of Supply Corps member am I to forget about crafting?”
Well, I forgot too.
“In any case, a Bean Cake should do the trick. Can either of you make one for me?” She asked, “I…I don’t even have the recipe on me.”
“Leave it to me.” Akari smiled, heading back to camp, where the crafting station was.
“So, what’s the plan for today?” Professor Laventon smiled as we reached camp.
“We gotta make a Bean Cake for a Piplup.” I explained quickly.
His eyes fluttered, “…Bean Cake?”
“Stand back and watch the master!” Akari rubbed her hands together, taking a seat at the crafting station to get a cake base out.
“I can spot you some beans if you need ‘em.” I reached into my satchel.
“That would be much appreciated, CJ.” She held a hand out to take them.
“So how’s the Pokédex coming along?” Laventon looked at me as Akari got to work.
“Eh, fine. We’ve been getting distracted though, with the Wanda request and this one.” I admitted, “Which…is still Survey Corps work to be sure, but not as conducive towards the Pokédex.”
“Still rather interesting work, nonetheless!”
Her prediction of ‘a few minutes’ rang mostly true, “All done!” She held out a vibrantly green cake.
“Excellent work, Akari.” The professor cheered, “It looks delicious.”
“I’ll say.” I stared at it for maybe a little too long. “Alright, let’s bring it back to that Piplup fast, or else we’ll start eating it.” I joked with a chuckle.
“Here’s the Bean Cake!” Akari chirped as the pair of us headed back to the lady looking after Piplup. At this point, she was trying to help the poor thing sit up.
“Great! Actually, why don’t you give it to Piplup? Let’s see if it accepts the food.”
“M-Me…?” Akari asked, “You want me to feed it to them?”
“I mean, you did make it.” I said, “Unless you want me to do it.”
“O-Okay….” She crouched down, “H-Here you go, Piplup.” She held the cake out.
Piplup snagged the cake without much hesitance, turning away so it could go to town on it in slight privacy. “Wonderful! It really seems to like that Bean Cake.” The woman smiled, blinking in surprise as the Piplup sat back, satisfied, “Wow, it ate the whole thing already? Must have quite an appetite!”
I was just happy Piplup wouldn’t go hungry. “Well, that’s a relief.”
“I’ve quite taken a liking to this Piplup!” She said, “And I don’t think it’s safe to let it wander around here. I’ll bring it back to the village and take care of it.”
As usual when both of us attended to a request, we had a little gentlemen’s debate over who or how much of the reward should go where. She made it, I would argue, but I provided the ingredients, she would argue back. She also claimed that the Hyper Potions would be more useful to me, given how much I battled.
“That Piplup was so cute….” Akari muttered once our debate died down.
“I know, I need to look for one.” Guess all three of us wanted that Piplup. I was going to take it if no one said anything. Although for obvious reasons, Akari with a Piplup would be rather funny. “I might head back to Galaxy Hall, see if Wanda made it back to Zeke okay.”
“Okay, I’ll come with you.”
“Yeah, sure, cool, we’ll see if they’re any other requests to tackle.”
I gave a sigh of relief, “Thank god, looks like you guys reunited.”
“Yes, Wanda made it home safe! I can’t thank you enough!” Zeke smiled, “I knew I wouldn’t be wrong to ask you. You’re as great as everyone says you are! And that Ursaluna is amazing too! Not many can track a scent across rivers and seas.” He pondered for a moment, “I sure could use a Pokémon like that, myself. One to help me find things!”
After waving to the pair, I headed into the lab, where Akari was reading the board. “Anything interesting on there?”
“Well, yeah…there’s something about Combee’s honey.” She read, “Almous, from the Agriculture Corps posted it.”
“Combee’s honey?” I raised a brow, “What the hell could that be about?”
“Not sure, but I think we should check it out.”
I followed her out of Galaxy Hall, “You know where the hell he lives?”
“Mmm-hmm, this way.” She led the way, politely knocking on the door, before a man let us in.
“Ah, so you’re taking my Combee request?” Almous asked, “Here’s the gist of it. I’ve been gathering Combee’s honey for work, and I’m starting to think that their honey’s flavor varies depending on the Combee. I’d like to look at the differences a little bit more, but that’d mean searching for Combee hives in all sorts of areas, and I wouldn’t know where to begin. That’s where you two would come in. Bring me a Combee from three different areas please.”
We stepped outside of his house, “Well, this sounds like an interesting request.” I noted, “But it’ll be time-consuming.”
“A Combee from three different areas.” Akari mused, “Do you know three different areas off the top of your head?”
“Uh…maybe?” I thought about it, “I know there are some in the Heartwood. The Obsidian Fieldlands in general has a bunch of them. And…and there might be some in the Cobalt Coastlands? Maybe even the Crimson Mirelands too? I don’t remember.” A sigh, “Well, we can work on it while we’re doing other stuff. Highly doubt the guy expects us to get all this shit done within the day. I mean, we could, if we wanted to show off.”
“Right, what should we do in the meantime?” She asked, “Any specific Pokédex projects you have in mind?”
I looked back for a moment, seeing that Beauregard’s Beauticia evolved into a Dustox. “Well, we can always finish the Wurmple line, if we’re going to be in the Obsidian Fieldlands anyway.”
“Alright, so which did you prefer more? Wyrdeer, or Basculegion?”
“Ugh, I’m not sure, but is there any way you can ride that thing without getting me soaked?” Akari muttered, trying to dry off her hair and clothes.
“Look, cut me some slack, I didn’t know there were Qwilfish in this world.”
She stepped at my side, looking over the island we landed on, “So this is Ramanas Island?”
“Yeah, that’s right.” I started walking ahead.
“I’ve never actually been here, I’ve just seen it on maps.”
“Hmm, is that an Aipom?” I squinted, seeing a few of the purple monkey Pokémon bound around. “I didn’t know they were here. Course, I wasn’t really stopping to observe shit the last time I was here, I was trying to stop a madman from cutting down all the roses.”
“Ooh, wait, they’re not the only ones CJ, look, look!” She tugged me by the sleeve, ushering me into some tall grass so we could observe some Chimchar as well.
“Wow….” I whispered in shock, and the need to not drive the Fire-type away. “This is perfect, it’s pretty hard to fill out a Pokédex page when you only have one Pokémon of that species, and, and you evolve it too quickly….”
“Wait, is that an Infernape?”
I narrowed my eyes. It wasn’t just an Infernape. It was an alpha Infernape. “Right, right…let’s…let’s be careful, so we don’t piss it off.” I slowly stood, “Let’s just focus on the Combee’s honey for now.”
“Thing is, I don’t see any Combee around.”
“I know. Sometimes they’re not all flying around. We’ll check the trees for them.”
We were able to get a Combee, but seeing all these Aipom around reminded me of something. “Aipom Hill, I swear there were some Combee on Aipom Hill.” I said, “We’ll have to go the Cobalt Coastlands after we’re done here.”
“Should we head to the Heartwood?” Akari asked.
“Yeah, tons of Wurmple, Silcoon, and Beautifly there. As well as Combee.” I said, “So we might as well make our way.”
It was drizzling on our way there, and by the time we were in the woods, it was a full-on downpour. “Motherfucker.” I held an arm over my head, like it would help. “And you just dried off, didn’t you?” I laughed.
“What do we do?” Akari shouted over the pouring rain.
There wasn’t really a camp all that nearby. I guess I could ride Wyrdeer over to one, get us both positively drenched. I wasn’t a fan of the idea. “Here, we’ll find some shelter. Wait it out.”
We settled on Grandtree Arena, both of us sitting underneath the giant tree. It actually protected us from the rain more so than we thought. Even most of the Pokémon took cover. “Well this is a serious hitch in our plans.” Akari said.
“Eh, plenty of the day left. Once the weather clears, we’ll be as good as gold.”
“I still can’t believe how bad it is.” We both watched the pouring rain, nearly like bullets. “Can’t remember the last time it’s been this bad.”
“Yeah. This is worse than anything in the Crimson Mirelands…and it’s like…a permanent rain there.”
“Really?”
“Yeah…this is more…drastic, all at once I guess.” I said, “But the Crimson Mirelands it’s just…constant, you’re always a little wet.”
She smiled at me, “Maybe we should have a weather section of the Pokédex, for all the different areas.”
“I…I don’t know about that….” I rubbed the back of my head modestly. It was only a passing interest in the weather. But then again, I had a mild interest in animal science back on my world, and look where that got me now. Maybe I’d be Hisui’s first meteorologist.
Minutes went on. Akari stayed sitting against the tree, while I walked around under the leaf-cover to stretch my legs. “Really looks like it isn’t going to die down anytime soon….” She commented
“Hmm.” I looked ahead, “Guess we’ll have to start a new civilization.” I said, “I mean, if we’re going to be stuck here forever. I’ll live in that tree.” A shrug, “Guess I can build you a place out of dirt and rocks. What should we call this new nation?”
She made a face, “Maybe we should come up with an actual solution.”
“I mean, Floatzel likes the rain.” I noted, “So he can go out and notify the professor in case anyone’s worried about us.”
She stood tall, “I guess you’re right.” She squinted, “I suppose we could risk getting wet.”
“We’ll give it another fifteen minutes.” I said, “If it doesn’t let up, then…well…guess we’ll embrace the monsoon.”
Luckily, the rain relented, enough for us to continue working in the fields, at the very least. “Did you get the honey?” Almous asked when we returned to his place.
“That’s right.” I said, “Three separate batches.” I set out three little cups of honey.
“Ah, so which is this one?” Almous lifted one up.
“Uh, the Heartwood I believe.”
“Grueling Grove.” Akari corrected quietly.
“Grueling Grove.” I repeated.
Almous had a sip, mulling over the taste. He nodded in appreciation, “This is exactly how honey should taste. A distilled drop of nutritious, forest-y goodness!” He reached for the second cup, “And this one is from…?”
“Aipom Hill.” I answered.
He tried the sample, “Hmm, not too heavy on the sweetness…just honey, plain and simple. Good enough to serve on its own.” He mused, “And this last sample?”
“It’s from Ramanas Island.”
“Ah, I see.” He took a sip. “This honey just begs to be stirred into a cup of tea!” Don’t give me ideas. “Must be something about the flowers.” He looked from me to Akari, “So Combee in different areas make different honey! What a delightfully mysterious bunch they are! Just think how many different Combee clusters there are in the Obsidian Fieldlands alone. I’m getting the urge to collect more honey! Well, thank you both for confirming my suspicions.”
“Of course, anytime sir.” I gave a small wave.
“See you later!” Akari smiled, as we both left.
It was dark out by the time everything was said and done with the honey and the Wurmple family, in addition to the earlier two tasks today. “Jeez….” I yawned. I was beat.
“Interesting day today, right? What do you think?”
“I think I want some honey. Now.”
Notes:
Thanks for reading, until next time
Chapter 35: Those we keep close to our hearts
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“I’m so glad you both could make it! I appreciate the company.”
Damn my cheeks for turning pink at the sheer sight of her. Luckily Irida wasn’t looking my direction. I quickly turned to the woman addressing us both. “Of course. I don’t mind coming out here. Especially a place as beautiful as the Cobalt Coastlands.”
Palina smiled. She was sitting back on a log, her Growlithe barking happily to the side. In front of her was quite the elaborate picnic. Irida found her voice, “May I ask the purpose of this, Lina?”
“Two reasons, actually.” The taller woman answered, “I wanted to properly thank CJ for his help with the Arcanine, Lord of the Isles. And also, I haven’t seen you much recently, Irida. I worry you’re wearing yourself thin at the Pearl Clan settlement.”
“You don’t need to worry.” She dismissed, sitting on the blanket anyway. “I…I have everything under control. If anything, this is a distraction from my duties.”
“Irida, I had no idea you were such a workaholic.” Palina chided, “It’s important to be able to balance work and downtime, is it not?”
I sat on the log next to Palina. “I’m not gonna lie, the Galaxy Team are probably gonna wanna know why I skipped another day. It’s been my second day off in the same week. Not…not usually my style.”
“Oh, you both have it bad.” Palina smirked, “Don’t worry, I’ll try to teach you both what fun is, worry not.”
I looked from one member of the Pearl Clan to the other. Palina had this self-assured, yet relaxed disposition. The same look she had about her when I first met her several days ago, minus when Arcanine was in danger. Irida on the other hand looked solemn, serious. She was smiley back when Kleavor was calmed, but I hadn’t seen her as happy as she was that day in a while. Was this what leadership did to a person? Irida did say that Palina and her were competing to become leader some time ago. What if Palina became leader instead, would she be the serious, no-nonsense one?
“I made you your favorite white tea, Irida. I thought you would appreciate it.”
Irida looked up from her reverie. I could tell she was bewildered by the various snacks and treats on the picnic blanket, as well as a tea set, “Yes, thank you Lina.” She gently poured herself a cup.
“I’ll pour you a cup too, CJ.” Palina got up from the log to pour two more cups of tea.
“Uh…I mean it’s fine.” I held a hand out, “I can pour my own tea.”
“It’s alright, it’s already done.” She looked at Irida, “No Glaceon today?”
“No.” Irida gave a small smile, as Eevee peeked out from behind her, “But I brought Eevee.”
“Ah, how lovely.” Palina smiled back. Growlithe gave a friendly bark at Eevee, and the two started playing a couple feet away from the picnic blanket. “Here you are, CJ.”
I accepted the teacup, although steam was still coming from it, so I would wait. “Is Iscan coming later, or…?”
“Well unfortunately, I wanted him to join us…but he and Adaman are looking into something.” Palina sat back on the log next to me, “It was Diamond Clan business, so I didn’t want to intrude. It’ll just be you and us ladies, I’m afraid. I hope that doesn’t bother you.”
I was worried if I looked at either of them, my blush would get worse than it already was. I downed half the teacup, forgetting that it was hot and scalding my throat. But I played it off.
Irida nibbled on a cookie, “You and Iscan.” She met Palina’s purple eyes after she was done chewing, “I’m rather surprised about that.”
Palina shot me playful a look, “CJ. I thought you could keep a secret.”
“Don’t look at me.” I frowned, “You weren’t exactly, you know…being subtle.”
“I don’t know why you think that would bother me either.” Irida said, “We’re friends, after all. Besides…I think…I think our clan can afford to be less, rigid with certain things.”
We both gave a respectful silence. I had another sip of tea, this time a smaller one, and this time it was cooler. “Damn this…this tea is pretty—”
“Sweet?” Irida cracked a smile.
“Uh…well, I mean…there’s nothing wrong with…uh….”
“I’m sorry, am I missing something?” Palina inquired.
“Sorry Lina, next time for CJ’s tea, you should probably just dump at least four cups of salt into the—”
“That won’t be necessary.” I interrupted, finishing off the cup.
The brunette was further puzzled, “I’m completely lost.”
“Kind of an…an inside joke from when we were trying to quell Kleavor.” I muttered.
“How’re your ribs?” Irida asked quietly.
“They’re getting a lot better.” I said, “Hardly hurt nowadays.”
“His ribs?” Palina wondered.
“You know, speaking of the noble Pokémon.” I looked off several feet away, “The late Lord Arcanine. His headstone is over there, right?” I asked, “I never got a chance to pay my respects. Would it be okay if I did that now?”
Both women looked me over as I made my request. Why the consideration? Surely, I wasn’t the first guy from the Galaxy Team to ask this, right? “Go ahead.” Palina smiled.
I stood up and headed towards the grave. The view was incredible, Veilstone Cape seemed to take my breath away no matter how many times I visited. I reached into my satchel, pulling out a flower that was in fact, not a useful herb or ingredient for crafting, as Akari informed me. It was just a fucking flower.
I only half wanted to come here to pay my respects. I mean, it was the right thing to do, after all. But I also felt hot, and not just from the temperature. I felt jittery, and my heart wouldn’t stop thumping whenever Irida would ask me something, let alone voice her concerns about my wellbeing.
Damn it CJ, this crush isn’t healthy. The more time went on, the more I felt drawn to the other two clans. Sure, the Galaxy Team was more innovative, but I think I wanted to befriend the people in the Diamon and Pearl clans more. I couldn’t handle Kamado breathing down my neck, waiting for me to close some rift in space-time. The Pokédex could be fun, but not if I was feeding Kamado information to poach them all off the west coast of Hisui.
The more I soaked it all in, the circumstances of my life right now, the beautiful view in front of me, what almost was. Something just within grasp. I’m surprised I wasn’t in tears, because I felt horrible. I got pretty damn close with the Lilligant fight, but those were tears of joy.
When was the last time I cried, I wonder. I think it was years ago, a decade or so now. Freshman year in marching band. Band camp was sweltering with temperatures in the hundreds, and I was lugging around a heavy bass drum. I also practically had no friends to speak of and my introvert-ass wasn’t in a talky mood given the aforementioned circumstances.
I didn’t cry the first day. But I cried the second morning, realizing what I got myself into.
I should have gotten out of there the second I had a chance. But like an idiot I stayed for all four years, even though the band director was an abrasive, abusive piece of shit and I was bullied by some of my so-called ‘friends.’ I stayed because surely it would get better as time went on. It’s no surprise I suppose that I ended up in a retail job for a similar number of years with the same thinking. Nod your head and obey, don’t question anything. Just do what you’re told.
And now I couldn’t even fucking cry. Because men don’t cry. What a fucking joke.
I cleared my throat, dropping the flower in front of the headstone, where it had moderate company. “Arcanine.” I spoke quietly, “Sorry about beating the shit out of your son. But he’s alright now. Guess he’s following in your footsteps.” I looked out towards the sea. “I promise I’m going to make all of this right. The lightning, the frenzied nobles. I’m gonna put a stop to all of it. I was a fucking nobody back in my world, a dead-end life, absolutely pathetic. But now I can make a difference. I’m not going to be a failure twice.” I growled, “I’m gonna grab this world by the balls and fix everything! But not as Kamado’s flunky. I’m not going to make his dreams a reality, not if it involves hurting Pokémon. You have my word that I’m going to get to the bottom of this.”
I turned back to the in-progress picnic. Irida had taken my spot on the log, chatting with Palina. Palina’s smile had yet to fade, while Irida was passionately arguing with her about something. But it wasn’t a drastic argument. I may not have been able to hear their words over the crashing waves, but I could tell it was an argument two dear friends would have. Growlithe and Eevee were still playing and romping around. As if I needed more proof that I should be a member of one of these two clans.
Since the log was taken, I sat on the picnic blanket, “These cookies any good?” I wondered.
“…yes.” Irida supplied meekly, while Palina chuckled.
“I think Eevee’s gotten faster since I’ve last seen her.” The taller woman watched the two Pokémon play.
“Well, I only got her recently.” Irida said, “I’ve been trying to make her and Glaceon as strong as possible.”
She smiled at me, “Did you want to send one of your Pokémon out to play with Growlithe and Eevee?”
For a minute, I tried to wonder which Pokémon I should even consider. Most of my Pokémon were fully evolved, and I doubt they understood the concept of playtime. “Go Luxray!” Nevertheless, I picked the most suitable Pokémon I could think of.
At first, Luxray looked like he wanted to battle Growlithe and Eevee. “Wait, wait, Luxray, hold on!” I ran over and gently held his shoulder, “They’re friends, okay? You can just, just play with them.”
Luxray purred as he rubbed against me, “Okay, you can play with me plenty some other time.” I snickered, “Go play with them. Make some new friends.”
Thankfully, he was able to play reasonably well with Growlithe and Eevee. “You seem to have a strong bond with that Luxray too.” Palina noted as I sat back down on the blanket.
“Well, he did land the finishing blow on Kleavor.” I said, “Sorry about…about his aggression. I doubt he’s used to making friends with Pokémon outside of my team. That…that’s my fault.” I admitted, “I’m working so much, I hardly have time for…for that.”
“I mean, that’s why I brought you both here.” She maintained, “We should do this more often, help you two relax.”
Irida rolled her eyes, “If time allows it.”
“Well, now you just sound like Adaman.”
She flushed scarlet, “I do not.”
Palina stood up, “Speaking of which….” She squinted off in the distance towards Aipom Hill. “Iscan seemed kind of in a hurry when we went to go meet up with Adaman…I hope he didn’t forget anything. Especially his bag. Sometimes when he gets nervous, he forgets things.”
Irida’s blush deepened as her friend started to walk off, “You’re…you’re going to go inside his tent?”
A blank look, “Oftentimes I go inside his tent, Irida.” She blinked, “Does that offend you?”
She huffed, “Absolutely not.”
“Don’t worry, I’ll be back in a few minutes.”
A silence, as it was now just the two of us. Part of me couldn’t help but wonder if this was Palina’s mad plan all along, if her comments from a few days ago were any indication. Irida rose from her seat, joining me on the picnic blanket, “Sorry for um…taking your seat.”
There was distance between us, but really not all that much. “It’s fine. Blanket’s nice to sit on.”
We were both facing slightly different directions, maybe that’s why conversing was so much easier for us. “…I thought about what you said, on…on Firespit Island.”
I glanced at her for a fleeting moment, “Oh yeah?”
“I think you may have a point.” She conceded, “It sounds, reminiscent about everything Lina has been saying today. Did you two plan this?” She turned to look at me, “Some…ploy to get me away from my responsibilities?”
“Pfft, no.” An easy denial. “I was up to my eyeballs in noticeboard requests before Palina contacted me.” I said, “But I still stand by it. It’s probably easy to get stressed with such an important job like the one you have. But you have to remember to give yourself some credit. And that you’re not truly alone. You have all sorts of people who care about you and want to help you.” I soon became critical of my ramblings. “S-Sorry…I doubt I have to explain all of this to you…probably sounds patronizing.”
A brief pause, “How is…how is your um…Pokédex coming along?”
“Fine.” I shrugged, feeling brave enough to follow with. “Sometimes I wish I could cheat though…like, fill in a bunch of pages with Pokémon from my world and call it a day. They wouldn’t really know the difference.”
A small smile, “They wouldn’t? Who else knows about your…your knowledge?”
“You. Adaman. Akari and the professor.” I narrowed my eyes, “One of the Diamond Clan wardens might, too. I’m trying not to just, blurt it out to everyone. Sounds suspicious as hell.”
“And how far does your knowledge go?”
I met het eyes, accepting the challenge. I looked ahead again, “Eevee can evolve into seven, no, eight different forms, depending on what actions are taken. Vaporeon, Flareon, Jolteon, Espeon, Umbreon, Leafeon, Sylveon….” I met her gaze again, “And of course, Glaceon.”
She leaned in, her hand was almost overtop mine. “Tell me more.”
“Well, I can tell you about some of the Pokémon in the ocean nearby.” I thought about it, “Finneon is nearby, kinda of. They evolve into Lumineon. They’re Water-types, but they can learn a lot of Flying and Bug moves with their wings, so they can be tricky. But they’re actually not that strong. There’s also Tentacool and Tentacruel. Water and Poison-type. Now those can be rather strong. They can use Toxic Spikes to really give the enemy trouble, and they can learn a lot of powerful moves as well as useful utility moves. Gyarados.” I shook my head, “They’re plain nasty. But since they’re Water and Flying, a good Electric-type usually shuts them down.” I blinked, “Should…should I keep going?”
She hummed, “I can see why people think you’re suspicious.”
“But I’m not, I swear. I just, I read a lot about Pokémon in my free time. It was just something I really liked to do.”
“It’s okay CJ.” Her smile returned, “I believe you.”
“I mean, you have no reason too.” I muttered, “Sure, I’m helping you guys with Kleavor and the other frenzied nobles. But I could have my own ulterior motives, for all you know.”
“I don’t think so.” She looked at the clouds, “The way you interact with Pokémon, how powerful, yet kind you are. It just isn’t possible.”
I flushed, staring ahead. “You know, speaking of which….” I started, as Eevee trotted over, taking a break while Growlithe and Luxray played tug-of-war with a stick. “Can I pet your Eevee?”
“Of course, go ahead.”
I pet Eevee’s head, making sure to get behind the ears. “I caught an Eevee not too long ago…although I haven’t had time to raise it.” I said, “Espeon is…is probably my favorite variant. I…I like a lot of Psychic-types. And, and Grass-types.”
We watched as Eevee ran off, “You’re very close with your Pokémon.” She noted, “I…I’m just sorry that they get caught in the middle of—”
“Stop apologizing.” I said, our eyes met. I could tell she was a little jolted at my outburst. “I know a lot of shit happened in the past. I got hurt. My Pokémon got hurt. But I don’t fault any of you for that. It was the lightning. Instead of apologizing to each other, let’s just continue on with a solid friendship moving forward.”
“Yes.” She smiled, “Friendship.”
“Friendship.” I repeated, leaning in, as she leaned in as well, preemptively closing her eyes.
“Turns out he brought his bag with him, but he left extra snacks for us! Did either of you want any?” Palina called loudly.
It was a wonder Irida and I didn’t smush our faces together.
Wraps itself in thin strings of silk while it stores energy for evolution. It can’t extend its limbs and its movement is slow, but its eyes keep a sharp lookout…Silcoon is always on guard.
I can’t believe I had it in me to write in my notebook tonight. What a day.
The silk coating its body is thin but sufficiently strong. Cascoon’s silk has a luster and texture superior to that of Silcoon’s, and clothes made using Cascoon silk are regarded as top-notch.
The fact that I was close, so close to feeling her soft lips. Smelling that, likely extremely girly perfume that she wore. It drove me mad.
A colorful and incredibly beautiful but also greedy Pokémon. In an effort to keep its favorite food all to itself, it will chase away Combee as they try to gather nectar.
The practical part of me told myself to stay away.
Tends to be drawn to bonfires on dark nights. Difficult to chase away from settlements because of the way it scatters highly toxic scales.
But the romantical and lust-filled side of me egged me on for more.
They swear fealty to a queen Pokémon and work diligently to gather nectar. Each swarm produces a different flavor of honey.
One thing was for sure, I likely wouldn’t ever question taking another mental health day again, if it had outcomes like this. Sure, I wouldn’t get paid, and my lackadaisical attitude might rub some people the wrong way. But I was churning out half a-dozen Pokédex pages a workday. I doubt Cyllene minded with that kind of volume. I had to follow the advice I gave to Irida. I had to be fair to myself, keep the right people close to me as much as possible.
Notes:
Thanks for reading, until next time
Chapter 36: Lunar Memories
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“It will dedicate itself to defending a master it has come to adore. Its pure white dress, reminiscent of those worn by ladies of nobility, is the dress of one who is willing to risk their life.” Captain Cyllene read my page over. Well, sort of my page, my words, in someone else’s handwriting. “Hmm, you have made some progress. Seems you’ve earned yourself a star.”
Already? Felt like I just got one. Whatever, I was just happy she wasn’t grilling me about the whole Remoraid, Octillery thing.
“Here are some recipes needed for crafting.”
One of the recipes were for Ultra balls, which was beyond good fortune. And the other was for Max Potions. I squinted at the ingredients. Ah, so that’s what King’s leaves were for.
“Much obliged.”
“Continue to dedicate yourself to completing the Pokédex if you hope to rise higher in the ranks.”
After leaving Galaxy Hall, I headed to the farm to see if anything was growing. Both as ingredients for cooking, or crafting material for my Pokémon. Miller seemed to be hard at work, as usual. “Nice to see ya again, Mister Survey Corps! Ya got great timin’, as always!” He grinned, “I wanna make the fields even bigger, see? But they’re some boulders sittin’ right in the way. If you can lend us a Pokémon that can break ‘em to pieces with Rock Smash…we’d be mighty grateful!”
I think I caught some Machop a couple days back who more than fit that bill. “Be right back.” I headed to the pastures. When I returned, I tossed the Poké ball out, “Here you go.”
“Yer Pokémon sure will be a big help expandin’ the fields!” Miller smiled, “Might as well get started!”
The pair of us watched on in awe as Machop destroyed the boulders easily. “Wowee! Yer Pokémon pulverized those pesky boulders like they were yesterday’s gravel! Now I’m all pumped up! Sit back…ol’ Miller’s gonna make these fields bigger than ever!”
I stood back, watching the motley crew of Machop, Geodude, Bibarel, and the farmers expanding the field so that it was now quadruple the size of what it was when I first landed. “Damn, that’s impressive.” I nodded.
“All done!” Miller wiped sweat off his brow, “Well, you know the drill. If you wanna switch Machop out for another Pokémon with Rock Smash, just holler!”
“Right, see you around.” I waved, walking through the village until I passed the photo studio. “How’s business going?”
The old photographer smiled, “Well, I showed that photo of Duskull to the children in the village, and they all shrieked with delight. Thanks again for helping me out with it. In fact, I’d like to ask you for your help again.”
“Sure, another Pokémon picture?” I guessed.
He nodded, “Take a look at this one.” He held out a photo, “At first, it looked like a perfectly normal landscape shot.” He explained, “But take a closer look, and you start to notice something odd about the pair of leaves there in the foreground. That conspicuous pair of leaves, popping into frame like that. I’m inclined to believe it’s some kind of Pokémon, but I’ve got no proof. If you know of a Pokémon with such leaves, can you show me?”
It had to be him, Turtwig. “Got it, I’ll be right back.” Luckily this time, I could just go right to pastures. I headed inside the studio, where the old man was waiting, “Here, here’s the Pokémon you’re talking about.”
His eyes lit up at my Turtwig, “Ah, yes, that’s it! That pair of leaves on its head! I knew it was a Pokémon!” He got his camera out, “Now to take a proper photo to commemorate this discovery!”
I smiled as Turtwig calmly watched me, meanwhile getting his picture taken by the photographer. “This has been quite the learning experience for me.” He put the camera away, “I’ve been able to hone my eye as a photographer thanks to these little puzzles, that’s for sure.” He said, “But I still want to see and photograph all sorts of different Pokémon. Whenever you’ve got the time, I hope you’ll continue visiting to have pictures of your Pokémon taken.”
“Of course I will, you have a nice day now.”
“CJ, if I may.” Anthe stopped me as I was walking by, “Would it please you if I expanded the variety of clothes that I carried?”
I shrugged, “Were you after another Pokémon for design inspiration?” I guessed.
“Yes, you’re right.” She chuckled, “To seek new clothing is the true calling of any fashion-conscious person, after all. I’d like to see the Pokémon Wormadam.”
Wormadam, I was assuming like Burmy, they’d be found in the trees around Hisui. “Alright, I’ll go out and see if I can catch some.”
My last pit stop would be at the candy vendor. Someone who I didn’t have the money for a period of time ago, but now I was occasionally buying from his stock to make my Pokémon stronger. “Why don’t people like my recipe…?” He muttered.
“Recipe?” I asked, “What recipe?”
“Ah yes, before you buy a wee treat, lend me an ear for a moment, would ya, lad?” The vendor started, “I came up with this new treat using Candy Truffles, but it’s causing nothing but sorrow! Every last person who’s tried it says that it’s beyond saving! A complete disaster! Utterly terrible! I’ve had to shelve this new creation, and there it remains…in a salty puddle of bitter tears. It’ll likely never see the light of day again.” He shook his head, “Seems like I’ll never be able to pull a profit from my creation, but I’d at least like to share it with someone, lest it be forgotten entirely. You like making things with your own hands, don’t you? I could share my recipe with you. I’ve got plenty of Candy Truffles to spare, but you’ll need a Sootfoot Root, a Springy Mushroom, and a Hopo berry, got it?”
I nodded. Did he want me to make this creation? Or did he just want the ingredients? “I could go check my trunk and see what I have.” I departed, soon returning with the necessary materials.
“Ah, I’d be happy to teach you my Swap Snack recipe, in that case.” The candy vendor smiled, “Now…learn from the master!” In a rather quick display, he was able to blend and mix the ingredients together using equipment on his candy trolley. Afterwards, he handed me a small pastry.
“Hmm….” It didn’t seem that bad, “Looks pretty good.” I said. Maybe it didn’t taste as good as it looked?
“Ah, look at that! The Survey Corps recruit took to helping me out like a Finneon to water.” He exclaimed, “Swap Snacks seem to switch a Pokémon’s offensive and defensive abilities for a time. It’s a curious mix-up, not exactly what I was going for. But life gives us all kinds of surprises! And you Survey Corps folks end up fighting all sorts of different Pokémon, don’t you? If anyone could make good use of the Swap Snack, it’d be someone like you.”
“Right, thanks for the recipe.” I waved, honestly having no clue when I would use a Swap Snack, but I supposed it was a problem for a later time.
I heard a sigh, “What am I going to do? At this rate, I’ll make a huge fool of myself in front of Conlan.” A man quickly turned towards me, “Ah, hello. You’re one of those Survey Corps recruits, right? You might be just the person I need to help me with some research!”
“Research?” I raised a brow.
“Well, my boy Conlan and I are planning on heading to Prelude Beach at night to try and find some ghosts rumored to haunt the area.” Did he mean Drifloon? “But ghosts scare the daylights out of me…er, my son! Yeah, right. He’s terrified of ‘em! You’d think we could just not go. But his heart is set on this. But, er…a fellow can’t stay afraid of ghosts forever, right? It’s just too tragic, for my boy, I mean. So maybe if I study up on ghosts, I can find a way to help my boy conquer his fears. If you’ve got a Pokédex page on a spooky Pokémon…let’s say Gastly, I’d be mighty grateful if you shared it with me!”
“Right, Gastly, I’ll get right to work on that.” I nodded, finally heading towards the gate.
A white glow surrounded Turtwig, as the Grass-type grew and changed until it became the much larger Grotle. “Good job!” I grinned. I was thankful the photographer actually reminded me. I’d been forgetting about raising Turtwig for a while, it kept getting sidetracked. Since I needed to go out and look for Wormadam anyway, I thought I’d train Turtwig too.
Unfortunately, it carried some regrets with it too. As I had all intentions of having Torterra become a permanent member of my team. But I was getting fucked over by the limit of six once again. But I’d been bitching about wanting a Ground-type for ages now. And Torterra was likely one of my favorites.
It wasn’t hard to think of who to replace. As much as I liked her, Gardevoir had been falling short compared to the rest of my team. As much as I trained them, it always seemed like she was taking longer to keep up. I’d swap her out with Torterra until further notice.
Given the Burmy I caught a while back, I knew the Wormadam in the Obsidian Fieldlands would have a plant cloak. So, I’d start there, and then check the trees in the other two areas to hopefully get a complete set. And Gastly could be found in the Crimson Mirelands, if memory served, at nighttime, so I would save that for last.
After a rather long trip capturing what I can, I went to work on Pokédex pages with Laventon. Gastly was a higher priority, as it was connected to a request, but there were numerous other pages that I could fill out too, as a rough draft for the time being. On my way back to Jubilife Village, I read over some of the newer pages.
Gaseous and completely impalpable. Also highly dangerous…inhaling part of its poisonous body will cause one to faint instantly.
The professor really came through on this one. His handwriting was better than mine, I conceded. Although that wasn’t a difficult barrier to cross. The rest were in my handwriting, early drafts of development.
This Pokémon becomes more energetic the more sunlight there is. The part resembling a shell is similar to silt and is slightly damp and warm to the touch.
I didn’t spot Arezu sitting out in front of her place. Guess I wouldn’t bug her tonight.
Appears where there is clean spring water. The fruit that grows on the shrubs on its shell is sweet, nutritious, and truly delicious.
It was still something I yearned for, someone to actually share a bed with. Or a futon? Guess mine wasn’t big enough for my desires at the moment. Arezu wasn’t much of a cuddler, given that she seemed to kick me out whenever we finished. She was aromantic, which I totally respected. But I wasn’t, I wanted someone to hold. But I guess we were hardly exclusive. I could always look someplace else.
Like a certain, esteemed leader of the Pearl Clan.
No, that was a stupid idea. Arezu was a warden, a chill one at that. I took my shot and it worked out fine. But a leader might be a little bit different, especially if it backfires. Irida could easily make a scene and I could tank the reputation I’d been working so hard to earn.
But she was going to kiss you back.
I shook off the pestering thought. It’s not like I was going to see her again anytime soon anyway. We were both terribly busy.
The cloak…fashioned from plant matter…has merged with the Pokémon and is now part of the body, like fur or skin. I suspect this fusion is an effect of the energy involved in evolution.
Its earthen skin is reasonably hard…it has no problem repelling a Starly’s pecking, at least.
Its body, composed of refuse, blends in to the scenery so much as to be inconspicuous. This seems to be the perfect way for the Pokémon to evade the detection of predators.
Speaking of Wormadam, I found Anthe nearby, closing up shop. “Got you some Wormadam.” I noted.
“Hmm?” She asked, “Some Wormadam?”
“Yeah, they each have different forms.” I sent all three of them out.
The clothier blinked at all three of them, “Hmm…so this is what’s known as a plant cloak…it’s as if Wormadam has become one with the lush nature of Hisui!”
“Yeah, and the other two are the sandy cloak and trash cloak.”
“A sandy cloak….” She stepped over towards the second variant, “The way the sand wraps around Wormadam, it’s as if the very earth is giving it a loving hug!”
“And now the Trash Cloak…” She moved on to the last one, “Well I suppose it’s living proof that there is truth to the saying, ‘one person’s trash is another’s treasure.’ I never knew Pokémon were capable of such things.” She closed her eyes, “Yes, I’ve got it! This was just the inspiration I need, thank you so much.”
“Glad I could be of help.” Now where the hell was Gastly guy?
“Ooh, gathered a lot of data on Gastly, have you?” The father asked, and I handed him my notebook. “Let’s see now…so it’s all recorded in this Pokédex, eh?” He read quietly for a moment, “Mushrooms, huh? Well I’ll be. Says here that Gastly likes to eat mushrooms of all things! Not that that’s a bad thing…mind you. Just sounds a bit tamer than I was expecting. Here I was thinking ghosts love nothing more than to sneak up on unsuspecting humans….” He mused, “It’s funny, I’m actually partial to a nice mushroom stew myself. Maybe Gastly aren’t so…ghastly after all!”
“Hey dad, whatcha doing?”
A tiny blonde kid walked up to us, “Ack! Conlan!” The father flinched,
“You talkin’ about work tomorrow? Don’t forget, you gotta take a day off tomorrow! You promised you’d take me to the ghosties on Prelude Beach, remember?”
“O-Of course your dad remembers, kiddo. And I’d never let work get in the way of our ghost hunt, I’m really looking forward to it!”
“Yay! I can’t wait to catch a ghost and show it to all my friends!” The kid ran off.
“You know, he was just putting on a brave face cause you were here.” The father said, “Well, anyway, I owe ya one, recruit. I get the feeling my boy will be just fine tomorrow.”
I nodded, waving to the father as I walked towards Galaxy Hall. Why do I feel like there was a request I was forgetting about? I know it was late, but I supposed it wouldn’t hurt to check the board anyway.
Ah, there was a request I skimmed through earlier but didn’t look into. Floaro of the Construction Corps wants advice on how to evolve his Eevee. Ah, right, the Jubilife Muffin guy. Well, he seemed to be a night owl too, given he stopped me at night for his prior request, so maybe I’d pay him a visit.
“Oh stars above, where’s he gone?!” The older man cried. Not a dull moment to be found, I guess.
“Wait, what happened?” I asked.
“Survey Corps kid, listen!” Floaro was frantic. “Eevee’s up and vanished! I was hoping to get your advice on evolving him, but I can’t evolve him if he’s gone! Please, help me find the little guy!”
“Right, right…let’s…let’s take a second to think it over.” I raised my hands, trying to calm him down. Though I more than understood the stress. “Was Eevee indoors all day? Or would he go outside sometimes? Where did he like to go?”
“Come to think of it, he did like to go to Galaxy Hall…folks there loved him.” Floaro recalled.
Right, back to Galaxy Hall it was. “Alright, I’ll take a head start and look there, you check anywhere else he’d go.”
I searched through as many rooms as I could. At first I got looks, but once I explained the situation, they were a bit more forgiving.
I barreled into Sanqua’s office, had to have been my fifth or sixth room at this point of searching. Blankly I stared at a Pokémon ahead of me. An Umbreon. No, you couldn’t.
“Hey, Sanqua?” I found my voice, “This your Umbreon?”
She looked up from her schematics, “Huh? Umbreon?” She skittered back in her chair, “No, wait, what the hell, how did it get in here?”
“Eevee?!” Floaro called, rushing into the room as well. His shoulders slumped with defeat, “Oh, guess not. My mistake. Seems Eevee’s not in here either.”
Umbreon and I exchanged a glance. “Sir, I…I might have a theory.”
“Hmm?”
“This…I think this is Eevee.”
“What?” He looked incredulous, “Well…guess there’d only be one way to figure it out for sure.” He said, “You got a Jubilife Muffin on ya?”
I might’ve had the materials. But, he wanted me to craft one, by myself? Ah, damn it, Akari was probably snoozing at this point. Guess it was up to me. Timidly, I sat at a nearby table, getting out my crafting kit and the supplies needed. C’mon CJ, craft by yourself, for fucking once. Don’t make a fool out of yourself in front of everyone.
I eventually finished, although mine didn’t look nearly as good as Floaro’s, “Here you go, buddy.” I handed Umbreon the muffin.
“Look at ‘em chow down!” Floaro grinned, “He’s the splitting image of Eevee when he does that!” He stepped forward, “So…so you’re actually Eevee?”
After he was done eating, Umbreon happily chirped, jumping up and down.
“Eevee! It is you! I missed you, ya little rascal!” They shared a brief hug. And then the Construction Corps member looked to me. “Never thought he’d evolve on his own! Though the professor did say that sometimes Eevee can evolve even without a stone.” He shook his head as he rifled through some stones, “Guess I don’t have any use for these evolutionary stones I had set aside for Eevee. Were you in the market for one of them?”
I shrugged, “I’ll take the Thunderstone.”
“Sure, sure, use it well.” He handed it over, “You can buy them from the Ginkgo Guild too, I think.”
“This touching reunion is great and all…but, would you mind doing it outside of my office…?” Sanqua raised a brow.
Floaro and I chuckled, “Sorry Miss Sanqua.” The former said, as the three of us made our exit.
Notes:
Thanks for reading, next time the Electrode arc starts!
Chapter 37: Fast and Loose
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
I shut the door to my quarters behind myself as I headed outside. I wondered which requests on the noticeboard I should work on, or which Pokédex entry I should prioritize, when I noticed a rather strange man walk by. Something about him seemed familiar, however.
“Good morning, good sir who came from the sky.” He greeted cheerily, yet rather blankly, complimenting his rather empty eyes. He wore ragged dark clothes, his coat seemed to be in the worst condition. Swore I knew this guy from somewhere, was he related to someone in Diamond and Pearl? And how the hell did he know I fell from the sky? “Commander Kamado told me to let you know he awaits your arrival in his office.”
Well that was odd. I thought, as the man walked off. But regardless, the message was clear, Kamado needed me for something. Dillydallying wasn’t an option.
Adaman was chatting with the commander as I stepped in, further cementing the dreaded feeling I had when I entered. The chatter died down as soon as I arrived. “CJ, I have your next set of orders.” Kamado started, “You must go to the Coronet Highlands to quell another frenzied noble…Electrode, Lord of the Hollow.”
“Electrode?” I was baffled, “I…I’m quite familiar with that Pokémon.” It was actually one of my favorite Kanto Pokémon. Not exactly a popular opinion, questionable design, object with eyeballs on it, et cetera. But it’s one of my favorite Electric-types.
“Then you know of its ability to store up electricity in its body and unleash it.” Adaman said, “But ever since Electrode has become frenzied…the blasts have been, well…out of control is putting it mildly.”
Commander Kamado hummed, “We’ll be enlisting the Pearl Clan’s aid in securing you safe passage to Electrode’s seat. I’ve sent word to Irida.”
Irida? Damn it, not now. Not on a serious mission like this.
“Hey, wait!” A member of Security Corps yelled a few floors below, “You’re not allowed to go up there!”
“Save it! As if I’m supposed to be stopped by the likes of you! Now get out of my way!” A haughty voice snapped back.
Briefly I caught Adaman facepalming, but my attention was quickly drawn back to the newcomer in the room. Undoubtedly they were Diamond Clan, given the blue sweatshirt and boots. Were they a guy, girl, nonbinary? I couldn’t exactly tell. The long blue hair was nice. Usually I figured myself straight, but occasionally people like Adaman and this person made me rethink that.
“Hey ho, bossman Kamado! Must’ve slipped your mind to give me an invite, so I thought I’d stop by here anyway.” The newcomer said.
“Melli, where are your manners?” Adaman growled, “We’re having an important conversation!”
“Well there’s your issue right there, Adaman! How exactly do you intend to discuss Electrode without me…its mighty warden…here to weigh in?”
Adaman shook his head, “There’s no more to discuss. CJ’s going to handle it.”
“Come on!” Melli frowned, “I can’t tell if you’re trying to humiliate me or the entire clan more!” A scowl in my direction, “How can this stringbean possibly quell Electrode?”
Never mind, I wanted nothing to do with this person.
“Quelled the last three.” I spoke up, “Think that’s a pretty good track record.”
“Commander, I…I apologize for this interruption.” Adaman sighed.
“Ah, not a problem.” Kamado pondered for a moment, “Although it seems Warden Melli did make it past all the Security Corps members…seems they need extra training, from me personally.”
Adaman shot Melli a look, “See what you did? Security Corps are gonna sob themselves to sleep tonight. Commander’s sumo moves can send even boulders flying.”
“CJ, you have your orders.” Kamado meanwhile focused on me, “See to it that Electrode is quelled!” He looked ahead again, “Warden Melli, of course we would appreciate your help if there’s anything you might assist with.”
The three of us headed towards the lobby, leaving Kamado with his thoughts. “Listen Melli. The Galaxy Team…well, CJ is amazing. And we’ll prove it. Follow me outside.” Adaman said.
There was a Leafeon outside, perking up when Adaman came out, and rubbing against his leg. “Alright CJ, go a round with me!”
Okay. Probably could’ve phrased that better. I assumed he wanted a battle, so I got a Poké ball out.
Adaman looked at his warden, “Make sure you watch closely now.” Melli’s response when Adaman faced me again was, I kid you not, looking away with eyes closed.
Something told me my experience in the Coronet Highlands was going to be painful.
“Alright, Leafeon, Eevee, let’s go!” Adaman commanded, as his two Pokémon ran out to fight.
“Go Infernape!” I threw out his Poké ball.
Seemed the monkey Pokémon stumped Adaman just as much as Irida. He was forced to either double-up on Quick Attacks, or risk using a not very effective move. Two Flames Wheels dealt with Leafeon, and a Mach Punch felled Eevee, with Infernape only suffering chip damage at best.
Adaman was stunned at how quickly it ended. I recalled Infernape, while he moved to heal both his Pokémon. “Alright, now that you’ve seen CJ in action, you’d better not give him any trouble.” Melli just audibly scoffed and made for the exit. “Well, see ya later CJ.” The Diamond Clan leader smiled, giving a little salute, “Glad to have your help, as always.”
I smiled back, as the pair began to leave, “I’ll save Electrode. Don’t you worry.”
“Don’t act out again, or you’ll get more of an earful than usual!” Adaman chided from the distance.
“C’mon Adaman, cut me some slack….” Melli whined.
Cyllene, I bet she wanted to fill me in on the Coronet Highlands. She did it with the other areas, so maybe I should go to her office next before I make preparations.
I couldn’t find her in her office, but instead I saw someone who I clearly didn’t expect. “Irida?” I blurted.
“CJ.” She greeted with a small smile, “I’ve been looking for you. The warden who’s going to help you in the highlands, appears he’s at your training grounds. I wanted to introduce you.”
Ah, the Pearl Clan’s aid Kamado was talking about. “Right, well, I was waiting for Captain Cyllene, actually.” I said, “But I have no idea where the hell she went off to. Guess we can head there now.”
She turned towards the doorway, facing away from me. “Electrode is the noble you’re to quell, yes?”
“That’s right.” I responded evenly.
A shaky sigh, “I worry about you sometimes.”
“Sounds like more than sometimes.” I stepped towards her.
She moved back to keep a respectful distance, but I took a step closer, although I made sure to give her a wide breadth of room if she needed it. “Is it wrong for me to worry about your safety?” She looked up at me.
Hmm. An office with an open doorway. Not exactly the most private place in the world. But not exactly public either. Besides, we were talking rather quietly. “No. But…maybe in case something does happen, we should talk about…ah…you know, the little…the thing, at the picnic.” I moved in closer, because fuck it, if I was going to get electrocuted to death, I was going to make it count. “Maybe we both have a different definition of friendship?” I pressed one hand to the wall, my other arm wrapping around her tiny frame, as we again attempted to lean in once more.
“CJ.” A goddamn miracle in itself I heard Cyllene’s relatively quiet, monotone voice amongst the thumping of my own heart.
We created a distance as quickly as we could in such short notice. “Ah, Wormadam, Wormadam yes. A very interesting Bug-type!” I stammered, although we were likely both crimson. “You see, they wear different cloaks depending on where they’re from! Uh…let’s see…you have the plant cloak, self-explanatory really. The sandy cloak, which are for Wormadam who don’t have access to plants, and rather rock or sediments. And the trash cloak, for Wormadam living near human settlements.”
“I see.” Irida was able to save face much easier. I guess she was a leader and diplomat of sorts, while I was just a sputtering dumbass. “And does this carry on throughout their evolutionary line?”
“Ah, well, I know for a fact Burmy has similar behaviors, but not Mothim. I’m actually working on capturing Mothim next, for, for our great Pokédex!”
Captain Cyllene blinked at us. Stupid of me to think she’d emote one way or the other. I’ll never know if she saw the intimate moment or not. “We need to talk about your assignment.” She walked to her desk.
“I’ll meet you at the training grounds.” Irida whispered lowly, leaving the room.
“Your survey work will take you to the Coronet Highlands next.” Cyllene explained after going through some paperwork. “You’ll be on the rift’s doorstep. There’s no telling what perils await.”
I nodded attentively, brain still hot and fuzzy from that interaction.
She glanced at the six stars on my uniform briefly, “Your current rank qualifies you to conduct research in the Coronet Highlands. But you will need help from a certain person to survey and ultimately quell this Electrode. They’ll be at the training grounds.”
I already knew that from Irida, but it was best to pretend I didn’t. “Yes, thank you ma’am.”
Irida was rather easy to spot in the training grounds. And the man with her was…that weird guy in the tattered black coat who greeted me this morning?
“Salutations CJ.” Irida gave a small smile, “This gentleman is Warden Ingo, who serves Sneasler. He will guide you to her domain.”
I took a step back, the information hitting me like a cinderblock. Ingo?! Warden Ingo?
What, what the hell did this mean? I mean, sure, some people here were longtime ancestors from people in the Sinnoh region. But this guy was in the present. What the fuck was he doing here?
“Pleased to properly meet you.” He held a hand out, “I apologize for the abrupt how-do-you-do before. I am Warden Ingo.”
I shook his hand. “P-Pleasure to meet you.” I swallowed hard, I definitely shot Irida a ‘We need to talk about this later’ look as I was shaking his hand. God, the more that I looked at him, the more clear it was. Sure, he was wearing the typical pink Pearl Clan colors, but he had his old outfit from the Unova region on over that. The conductor’s uniform, down to the hat and coat.
“I understand you’ll need a hand from Sneasler in order to meet Electrode.” Ingo mused, “Whether she’ll see fit to help you, however, we can only find out by making the journey.” He pointed forward dramatically, “Now let’s make a safe trip onward. All aboard!”
Holy fucking shit.
“Why don’t…why don’t you take a head start.” I looked to Ingo, “I uh…I got some last minute preparations to make. I’ll meet you at the highlands.”
Irida watched as he walked off, “He’s a lot like you, you know.” She informed neutrally. “We have no idea where he came from. Worse still, he has no recollection of where he came from or his former life. Maybe…maybe if he travels with you, he’ll get his memories back.”
Suddenly ‘later’ became ‘right fucking now’ because I was getting way too overwhelmed. The only problem was Captain Zisu was like, ten feet away from us, and a lengthy one-on-one conversation with Irida might seem suspicious, and I wasn’t going to take any goddamn chances.
“C’mere.” I grabbed her hand and took her around to the side of the building. She gave a cute squeak at suddenly being pulled. I let go once I was satisfied there were no eyes on us. “I know that fucking guy.”
Her pretty eyes fluttered, “Ingo?”
“Yeah, he…he’s….” Christ, how the hell did I explain this?
“Was he from your world?”
“Uh…kinda…it’s hard to uh….” Fuck, I really didn’t want to explain video games to these people. But what would I say instead? That I read about him in a book? “Look, I don’t get what’s happening. I thought I was the only one who fell from the space-time rift. But it looks like he did too. I…but we’re not the same. He was a beloved figure where he comes from. I was just some…stupid nobody. Where’s the correlation?” My shoulders slumped in defeat, “I…Irida, you have to believe me, I know that guy. But if he has amnesia, there isn’t really a way I can show you—”
“CJ.” She kept her voice low, as she put her hands on my shoulders, “I believe you.”
She had absolutely no reason to, but it’s not like I didn’t enjoy her touch. “I…I should go.” I finally spoke up, “I…if Electrode is in pain…I, I should hurry.”
She stood up on her toes, and I felt the warm heat of a kiss on my cheek. “Good luck, CJ.”
I turned so red I practically felt steam coming out of my ears. “U-Uh-huh…talk to you later.” I bolted, fearing my nerves were wasting precious time. I could barely coherently tell Ress where I was going, I was so flustered.
The view was nearly as amazing as the Cobalt Coastlands, only it was more mountainous and rugged. Should have expected as much with a name like Coronet. Professor Laventon gave a friendly wave as I approached camp, the Highlands Camp, I was assuming.
“There you are, my boy! Welcome to the Coronet Highlands!” The professor smiled, “I expect you’ll find all sorts of Rock and Ground-type Pokémon wandering about these craggy, boulder-strewn heights.” He looked ahead, at a massive mountain which I already had a feeling what it was called. “And up there. Right beneath that great rift in space-time is the peak of Mount Coronet itself!”
Yup, even with a fuzzy memory on the games, it was hard to forget Mt. Coronet. I remember going up that gauntlet, fighting as many members of Team Galactic as possible. I looked down at my uniform, but now it seemed the tables were turned.
“The magnetism from it may very well exert some sort of influence on the Pokémon in the area. Fascinating stuff!”
Like Magnezone and Probopass? I really liked the former, but I’d been with Luxray for so long, it didn’t seem worth replacing him.
I started to journey outward, the professor wishing me good luck on my trip to quell Electrode. There seemed to be a lot of Yanma flying around, and even the evolution, Yanmega. But I’d worry about catching Pokémon later.
Ingo was located across a bridge, near the mouth of a cave. “Sorry if I kept you waiting.”
“No worries.” Ingo shook his head, thinking for a moment, “The Electrode known as the Lord of the Hollow is somewhat different from the Electrode I remember. But its electrical discharges are similar. One wrong move around it and you’re in danger. I recommend using a Pokémon that can withstand Electric attacks.”
Brought Torterra for a reason.
“Must be difficult, being a Pokémon. Don’t you think? Especially one as irritable as Electrode. And getting frenzied on top of that….”
“Yeah, it can be really rough out here.” I agreed, “Although it’s not as comfortable as my world, I still would rather be living the way I am than…out in the wilderness, like some of these Pokémon.”
“So true! It’s a tough old life for Pokémon and humans alike!” A voice sang, as a familiar figure stepped out of the cave to meet us. “Well, well…if it isn’t Warden Ingo of the Pearl Clan! And, oh my! The Galaxy Team grunt from before! You’re punching well above your paygrade to seek out Electrode, Lord of the Hollow!” They glared at me.
I glared back. I fucking quelled three other nobles, have six stars on my uniform. Where the hell is my respect?
“But, by sheer tenderness of my heart, I’ll give you a trial to see if you are worthy.”
A frown, “What a high honor. Feels like there’s more than you’re letting on, pal.”
They scowled back, “Well then, let me give you the great Melli’s take on this situation! The frenzy of our nobles is nothing other than a mark of almighty Sinnoh’s favor and protection! Why? Because it makes them stronger! Do I really need to explain why that’s a good thing?” A dramatic hand on chest, “We must let my lord frenzy as it may, to demonstrate to almighty Sinnoh that the Diamond Clan lives as right and good. This may be…dare I say it…the very reason I’m here on this earth!” They frowned, “What business is it of the Galaxy Team’s, anyway? If Electrode lets out a few loose sparks here and there? Really, you should just slink back to that village of yours, rather than persist in this folly.” Melli turned around to leave, giving a sarcastic wave. “Bon voyage!”
“What a selfish man.” Ingo frowned, once he was sure Melli was gone. “The Pokémon under these frenzies suffer tremendously. Anyone capable of sight is able to observe as much.”
I sighed through my nose. “I don’t like the sound of this trial he has for us. But…I’m not going to leave this half-assed. Let’s press on.”
“Very well.” Ingo nodded, “The tracks ahead will be perilous, but I pride myself on safe driving!” He looked at the dark entrance, “To meet Sneasler, you’ll have to traverse through Wayward Cave. You’ll encounter a lot of Golbat and their ilk, quite at home navigating in the dark.” He started leading the way, “You’ll need to watch your step!”
I uneasily followed Ingo into the cave. So Melli was a guy. Good to know. Already seemed to dislike me, didn’t want to add ‘being transphobic’ on his list of things to dislike me for.
Damn, it was fucking dark in here. I liked to think I was slowly acquiring good night vision, what, with some of the night shifts I’d work. But I couldn’t see shit. “Well, this is odd.” Ingo noted blankly, “The torches that light the way through the cave are gone.”
Yeah, I’ll fucking say.
“Could this be Melli attempting to obstruct us?”
A frustrated growl, “Wouldn’t put it past him.”
“Well either way, there’s no need for alarm. I know the route, and I’ll conduct us safely.” I heard him shift positions, maybe he was doing that pose again. “No darkness nor foul weather will delay us! Onward!” He started walking, all I could hear were footsteps, I could hardly see the bastard. “Take care not to be uncoupled from me.”
Carefully, I walked ahead, trying to keep up with Ingo. His voice was the only reason I could in the first place.
“I recall, faintly, that I had a partner once. A precious one.” Ingo mused, “Its name escapes me, but I remember it wielded its flames with mastery.”
I looked down. It had been such a long time since I played Black and White that I had no recollection of who Ingo’s Pokémon were either. Generation five was an interesting time for me. I suppose they all were in one way or another. That was the generation I learned what EV training was. I remember losing the battle subway so many fucking times because I didn’t understand the competitive aspects of Pokémon. At the time I hated Emmet and Ingo. Funny how now I felt bad for the poor guy.
“If only it were here, I’m sure it would be able to light the way ahead….”
“Here, let me help.” I called out Infernape. “Better than nothing.” I then addressed the monkey Pokémon, “Keep lighting the way for us.”
Abruptly, the warden stopped, “Please forgive the unscheduled stop.” Infernape and I exchanged a glance. “I detect an alpha Crobat to our right. Under normal circumstances, I doubt it’d be much of a challenge for someone as competent as you. But given the poor visibility, I suggest a track change in the interest of safety. Follow me.”
Onward we went, Infernape did what he could to keep the way lit for Ingo and I. “I’m starting to recall a man who…looked like me…I think. We’d battle and discuss Pokémon….”
He couldn’t even remember his own fucking brother. Why was I spared the amnesia and not him?
“I wanna help you.” I blurted, “Get your memory back, send you back home, whatever it takes.” Since it was do dark, I couldn’t accurately read his expression.
“But…why?” He asked, blankly as usual. The tone of man who’d forgotten everything.
“Because…you…you don’t deserve this. Me? I was some nobody. But…but you’re so important. You need to go back home.”
This time I knew he was looking directly at me, “Do you know who I am?”
Notes:
Thanks for reading, until next time
Chapter 38: On the Edge
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“I….” A heavy sigh, “It’s a hunch, but…we can talk about that later. We need to focus on the mission. Electrode.”
A long pause, and then Ingo moved ahead, “We’re nearing the exit.” We started walking again. “Even if the memories have faded…I suspect they still live on in my heart….”
“That’s good.” I said, “Just keep holding on to them. When this space-time rift, noble stuff fades, I’ll definitely look into why both of us are here.”
A small nod, “Ah, we’re nearly home free.” He stopped walking, “Wait…could those be…?” The three of us observed at least a dozen unlit torches.
“Melli, so this was his work.” I frowned.
“Let’s put the torches back where they belong. It could be perilous for the next person to come through here.”
I nodded, “You can set them out, and I’ll have Infernape light them.”
It was faster than I had expected, putting all the torches in the right place. “Sorry for the delay.” Ingo checked around to see if everything was set up correctly.
“Don’t worry about it.” I said, “You were right, it’s important to keep this place safe for whoever comes next.”
“Now that the safety concerns have been addressed, we must make ready for departure!” He started marching ahead again, “If we follow the torches, we should reach the terminus of this cave.”
At long last, we reached the light at the end of the tunnel, quite literally. I gave a small smile at the fresh air of being back outside. “It was Professor Laventon who told me that you fell from the sky.” Ingo noted as the two of us kept walking, and I called Infernape back. “Me…I simply found myself here, in the land of Hisui. A region whose name I’ve never heard of before. All I could remember was my own name.”
“Yeah, I…kinda similar with me.” I said, “I didn’t know anything about Hisui either, but…I still have my memories.”
He continued to reminisce, “I stood there in bafflement until the Pearl Clan came to my aid. I showed a natural affinity for taming Pokémon, so they made me a warden.”
Damn. So this guy was literally me, but in his case the Pearl Clan found him. Part of me was jealous, but on the other hand, Jubilife Village was a bit more advanced in terms of living conditions. And I had my memory, another benefit I got over Ingo.
“But I still wonder what my true purpose is here….”
A sigh, “You and me both, brother. You and me both.”
We journeyed further through the highlands. Eventually we came across another cave, it looked like. Or no, it was a set of ruins. But blocking our way was a familiar face. And he didn’t seem too happy that we got past his impromptu obstacle course.
“What’s the big idea? Putting back all those torches I spent ages tidying away?” Melli frowned, “Do you get some sort of amusement stomping around and ruining other people’s noble deeds?”
“Rendering a cave impassible for travelers hardly seems noble to me….” Ingo muttered.
“Well, just goes to show that even we wardens don’t always see eye-to-eye.” He scoffed, “I extinguished those lights for sake of the Pokémon in the cave who prefer the dark!”
I took a more direct approach, since this time there really wasn’t a figure of authority to stop me. “Look, we passed your little trial. Are you gonna actually be helpful now or just waste all out times?”
“Hmm. All you louts did was put my efforts to waste. If you think you get to saunter on along to Electrode after that, well, you have another thing coming….” I noticed a rather large skunk Pokémon trot at Melli’s side. “The only way you’re getting through is if you defeat my partner Pokémon!”
Well, the Pokémon and the human complemented each other, in this regard. I got a Poké ball out, smirking. “Thought you’d never ask.”
“Go Skuntank! Show these louts the true meaning of silent but deadly!” Melli ordered.
Never have I been happier to have a Torterra than right now. “Go Torterra!”
Melli grinned, “Flamethrower Skuntank!”
Ah shit.
The second my Torterra was sent out, he was roasted by flames from Skuntank’s rear. Torterra grunted, then cried out in pain.
“Damn it.” I frowned, “Bulldoze!”
Torterra caused the ground to tremble with his awesome might. The super-effective damage caused Skuntank to faint.
Or was it a high-roll? Or a critical? Was I about to lose that?
Melli quickly scurried to his Pokémon to heal it. “Listen here! Neither I or Skuntank will admit defeat! Our challenge to you still stands!” He proclaimed, “I will withdraw however, to afford Skuntank some time to heal. It…it’s not retreating, if anything, it’s an advantage! I would stay on guard if I were you, we’ll be back.”
We watched as he left with Skuntank, “Never a dull moment with him.” Ingo mused. “I cannot fathom his intentions, but I suppose we should keep moving.”
Through the ruins was our next stop. Although it was much lighter than the cave we were in previously. They almost reminded me of the Solaceon Ruins, in a way. I could both see and hear some Bronzor and Bronzong floating around. “Interesting place.” I said, my voice echoing slightly.
“This is the Ancient Quarry.” Ingo explained, “The stones used to build this temple were all cut from this place. Whether by humans and Pokémon working together, or just Pokémon, I cannot say. The stones left behind here should protect us from wild Pokémon.”
I guess having a dozen Bronzong nuking your brain from afar probably wouldn’t be the best experience.
“Ah! There you are Ingo!”
I heard footsteps, as everyone’s favorite historian slash merchant joined the two of us. “Volo, was it?” Ingo asked, “Something the matter, sir?”
“Well I wanted to ask about that memory loss of yours.” Volo said, “Do you think it was caused by travelling through the space-time rift?”
A shrug, “I have no cause to think the rift is to blame…but then again, I hardly remember a thing, so it’s difficult to say with certainty. I can’t remember my home, nor my family, if I had any. I think you’d have more luck asking CJ here.”
“It had to have been the rift.” I said, “It’s what dragged both of us into this mess.”
“Mmm, well, I hope your memories return someday soon, Warden Ingo.” Volo gave a sympathetic smile. “And you CJ…do you remember what you saw when you…well, when you first arrived here? What was on the other side of that rift?”
“I…it was dark, really dark.” I answered, trying to recall sitting up in my bed one minute, and then fading into this world the next. “There was, a golden light calling out to me.” I said, “It…it spoke to me….” What? Do I just rat Arceus out? Or will they think I’m insane? “I swear it’s what I saw.”
“Interesting….” Volo pondered, “Personally, I suspect that whatever’s on the other side of that rift is causing the strange lightning that plagues us.”
Arceus is doing all of this? Maybe it was the only explanation. Maybe it was some stupid divine test to challenge me or something. After all, Arceus did want me to seek out all Pokémon. Whatever that meant. Define ‘all’ for starters.
“I did some digging too, and I found records that indicate that the space-time rift has opened above Hisui in the distant past as well.”
God, this already was the distant past. So was the era he was referring to the super distant past? I’d have to look into the Arceus theorem later, when I wasn’t so busy. It was an interesting hypothesis Volo had, and I wanted to test it, right or wrong.
“What kind of world do you suppose stretches out on the other side of that rift?” Volo mused, “It must be almighty Sinnoh’s realm. But then that begs the question…why has the space-time rift reopened, when it closed so long ago? And why have you two fallen through it? There’s still so much we don’t know….”
I nodded, “And I wanna get to the bottom of it. And I will.”
“I fervently hope you two unravel this mystery.” Ingo looked from Volo to me. “If nothing else, it would ease tensions about the frenzying nobles.” He said, “I will meanwhile work to keep this world safe for both people and Pokémon.” He started leading the way for me.
“Ah, well I’m just an admirer of ruins and little more!” Volo smiled modestly, “CJ’s the genius you want on your side, I’m sure he’ll solve the puzzle long before me!” Before I could politely argue, he gave a small wave, “Well, with that I’m afraid I must depart.”
“See ya Volo.” I waved back, hurrying to catch up with Ingo.
“It’s just a little bit further through here.” Ingo kept leading the way, “Let’s move with speed, but not haste.”
Out of the ruins, we continued traversing. As far as we reasonably could, until we came across a set of sheer cliffs. All but impassable. My jaw fell open. “Uh…so…so where the hell do we go from here?” I wondered.
Ingo smiled for the first time since we’ve met. “You would never expect to be able to climb such sheer cliffs, yes?”
“Not unless I was a Pokémon, no….”
“With Sneasler as an ally, it’s rather simple.”
Hmm, I wonder if Sneasel had a thing similar to Ursaluna going on, where in the distant past, it had another evolutionary track.
“She’s so at home at a cliff face, one might think she knew some secret…hidden move.” Ingo said, looking down as he held his hat. “What am I saying? Hidden moves? There are no such things in Hisui, surely….”
“No, but…but Ingo…you’re remembering…that, that’s good!” I encouraged, “Remember what I said, hold onto what you can!”
Given how blank his stare was, it cut through me quite easily, “Ever since we’ve been speaking, I’ve been remembering more and more. I feel as though I’m on the cusp of remembering something…just who was I before I came to Hisui? You…you likely came from another world altogether, if you fell from the sky. Perhaps if our Pokémon were to battle, it would help me remember. Will you…honor me with a battle, CJ?”
I watched with awe as he prepared himself. “You have Poké balls….”
“That’s correct, I had them on my person when I awoke on Hisui.”
So it really was present-day Ingo. “Sure, let’s battle.”
“All aboard then!” Ingo prepared his Poké ball, “Machoke, ready for departure!”
I got out a Poké ball as well, “Go Crobat!” The bat Pokémon squared off with Machoke, but the stillness wouldn’t last long. “Aerial Ace!”
Crobat sped ahead quickly, slashing through Machoke twice as the burly Fighting-type fell back.
“Double-Edge, Machoke!”
Machoke crashed into Crobat, the two of them tumbling into the dirt for a few moments, as the attack did massive damage.
“Quick, Aerial—”
“Bullet Punch!”
With fists of steel, Machoke speedily punched Crobat numerous times. “Aerial Ace!” I ordered.
Machoke couldn’t take a second Flying-type attack, it fainted. But Crobat didn’t look so good, taking both strong attacks at once.
“Go Tangela!” Ingo sent out a Grass-type.
I narrowed my eyes, “Cross Poison!”
Crobat sliced through the vine Pokémon with blades of pure poison, dealing super-effective damage.
“Ancient Power!”
Wait what?
Olden rocks rose from the ground, pelting into Crobat. Needless to say, my Pokémon fainted.
Ah. Guess Tangela had to evolve into Tangrowth somehow, didn’t it?
“Go Infernape!” I sent the monkey Pokémon out, “Flame Wheel!”
Infernape charged into Tangela, his body covered in flames. Tangela fainted after the attack.
Ingo recalled his Pokémon, “You’re as good as they say you are.”
“And so are you.” I nodded.
“Go Gliscor!”
I was surprised at seeing the purple, flying-scorpion Pokémon, but I held firm. “Infernape, Flame Wheel again!”
Infernape crashed into Gliscor with his flaming body. But the opposing Pokémon looked hardly bothered.
“Mud Bomb!”
Infernape’s defenses were never really that stellar, it was little surprise to me when he fainted from the Ground-type attack.
“Go Floatzel!” I sent the otter Pokémon out, “Ice Punch!”
Ice and frost shrouded Floatzel’s paw, as he darted forward to punch Gliscor back. I knew it had good defense, but there was no stomaching a four times super-effective move.
Ingo smirked as he recalled his last Pokémon, “Bravo! Excellent!” Another pose, “Your talent has brought you towards the destination called…Victory!” He looked up at the cliffs, “Now, allow me to call Sneasler.” He got out his Celestica Flute, playing the same tune I was used to by now.
Sneasler revealed herself a few cliffs up, giving a cry. Ah, she looked rather different than any Sneasel I’d seen. Taller, longer, the coloration was different too. White and purple.
“Allow me to introduce you, CJ.” Ingo said as Sneasler walked over, “This keen-clawed Pokémon is Sneasler. Would you be so kind to play your flute for her to hear?”
I got my flute out, taking a deep breath and replicating the song Ingo just played. Sneasler nodded along, the song resonating with her. When it concluded, a dark purple plate materialized in front of Sneasler, floating into my hands. The…Toxic Plate? Is Sneasler a Poison-type?
“I’m afraid this is my final stop.” Ingo informed. “Please proceed up the cliffs with Sneasler’s aid and quell the lord up in the mountains!”
“Of course, Electrode will be right as rain soon.” I resolved.
“I will return to Jubilife Village. Please convey my warm wishes to Warden Melli.” He began to depart, “All aboard!”
“Thanks for everything Ingo!” I waved, “You’ve been a great help!” I then faced the cliffs, “Sheesh…is it too late to say that I’ve got a fear of heights…?” I then looked at Sneasler, “So…so how does this work exactly?”
Sneasler grunted something, pointing to a nearby basket she brought with her.
“Uh…okay, cool? Got a little backpack…that’s nice. Doesn’t really answer my question though.”
Sneasler rolled her eyes. Gently she tapped my shoulder, pointing to the basket with her other claw.
“…you’ve gotta be fucking kidding me.”
My fear of heights was bad enough. Being stuck in a basket, facing backwards while Sneasler climbed was a certain type of hell. I’m amazed she could concentrate while I was screaming bloody murder from inside the basket, scared for my life. Must’ve had the patience of a saint. I mean, it took me a bit to get used to the rather archaic methods of transport, between Wyrdeer, Ursaluna, and Basculegion. But come on, this was just ridiculous.
After we climbed up quite a bit, I needed a break, “Okay Sneasler, I…I’m gonna dismiss you for now.” I climbed out of the basket, panting from my miniature freak out. “Just…just need to take a break…breathe some fresh air.” Sneasler nodded at my request, walking off.
It was nice to walk on flat, solid ground again, rather than panic inside a wicker basket. My ears perked up, as I heard something flying towards me, as well as a Pokémon cry.
A Gligar nearly snipped my neck off, as I barely got out of the way in time. Gligar? I shook it off. I guess this was where Ingo got his Gliscor from.
Unfortunately, it wasn’t just one, there were about three or four of them, and they all seemed quite eager to hunt me. They kept zooming in at me from different angles. But I dodged one, then another. Alright, no worries, just grab Floatzel’s Poké ball and….
I wasn’t on the ground anymore.
The second I realized what was happening, I screamed, falling from quite the height. I fumbled for my flute. But playing it was rather difficult when you were screaming during a freefall. Damn thing even flew out of my hands. “No! My flute!” My breaths grew more ragged, “Sneasler!” I begged as loudly as I could.
Luckily Sneasler was close enough so that she came to my aid regardless. She quickly scampered down the cliff’s edge as quickly as she could, grabbing my arm and stopping my fall. Only thing is, her claws were so sharp and the grab was so quick, that she tore part of my sleeve off, and I continued to fall.
“No!” I bellowed.
I awoke with a cough, with three familiar faces watching over me, in a rather familiar room.
No, not again….
“Well, he’s awake.” Pesselle moved back, “That’s rather fortunate.”
“CJ!” Akari hissed, “What happened to being careful?”
“I….” I coughed. Then I felt it. A dull yet horrible back pain that aged me eighty years, “Fucking Christ.” Needless to say, I lost my train of thought.
A small smile on Professor Laventon, “Well, we’re fortunate to have you awake, now we shall spread that hope onward, so that you may feel better!”
“You didn’t break any bones this time, at least.” Pesselle muttered, looking at her notes.
“Then why does my back hurt so fucking much?” I rasped.
“I mean…I’m assuming you fell from a rather high place.” She answered, “Ress found you on the ground, completely knocked out. Miracle you don’t have a concussion, honestly.”
“Well, I did fall from a high place.” I noted, “Fucking…a bunch of Gligar practically knocked me off the mountain….” Akari took a shaky breath and looked away, “Akari I’m sorry….I know, it was stupid….” I coughed again. My eyes widened, “Wait, my flute…my fucking flute. I lost it when I fell. I need to find it now.”
Laventon raised a brow, “Your flute was on your person…at least when Ress found you, it was.”
That must’ve been it. “Sneasler…I bet that’s why I didn’t get too badly banged up either.” I said, even though I was still in quite a bit of pain. “She grabbed me, slowed my fall down. I bet if she didn’t do that, I would’ve slipped a disk or…got fucking paralyzed, broke my spine, who the hell knows.”
“Well, you still need your rest.” Pesselle said, eyeing Akari and the professor, “Which means you two should leave, if you please.” Laventon and Akari muttered awkwardly and left the room.
I tried to even my breathing, “How…how long will I be laid up here, Pesselle?” I asked, fearing the answer.
“Well, how do you feel?” The pink-haired doctor asked.
“Like…like shit, honestly.”
“Hmm.” She thought about it, “We’ll probably let you rest a day or two.” That was quicker than anything I expected. But then I noticed Croagunk peeking out from behind Pesselle’s legs. “Remember, you helped me design a medicine specifically for pain like this.” She smiled.
“Oh…thank god.” I sighed, “I’m gonna…I’m gonna raise an entire team of Croagunk. Nothing but Croagunk. And then I’ll make another statue right next to the one Buck made….”
Pesselle chuckled, “Just focus on resting, okay? You can help Electrode in a day or so.”
I mean, I was no use to Electrode with the Hunchback of Notre Dame injury I had going on, so I wouldn’t argue. “I…I owe you one….”
“I’m just doing my job, CJ.” She said, “With a medicine that wouldn’t be possible if not for your help.”
She was right, I just needed to let go and relax for now. When my strength was restored, I would take the fight to Electrode.
Notes:
Had to reference the first time I died in this game, lol. Gosh darn Gligar
Thanks for reading, until next time
Chapter 39: Lord of the Hollow, Electrode
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
I definitely felt bad for the delay, but I was well-rested and ready to go now that I made a full recovery. I climbed the cliffs with Sneasler, and this time I was more cautious about the wild Pokémon, as well as my footing, especially when dodging. Eventually I made it pretty high, high enough to make it to Electrode’s seat, I’m guessing. As a certain Diamond Clan warden was smugly standing guard.
“Welcome to Moonview Arena…the seat of Lord Electrode!” Melli grinned. “Finally, about time you got here. I wasn’t exactly supportive of your arrival. But part of me did hope you would come. Call me contradictory all you’d like, Galaxy grunt.” I’d call him more than that at this point. “But such is life. Embracing the complexity of both ourselves and the world can only help us grow.”
“Nice poetry.” I grunted, “Now can we get on with this? I think I’ve proven myself more enough.”
“Proven yourself that a measly gust of wind is capable of toppling you for a couple days? Is that something to write home about?”
I seethed, “You bastard.”
He placed a hand on his chest, “As a member of the Diamond Clan, my highest calling is to please almighty Sinnoh. And right now, that means protecting my lord and stopping you where you stand!” He narrowed his eyes, “If you wish to gain entry, you and your little Pokémon are free to give it your best shot.”
“Trust me, I will.” I wanted to beat the shit out of this guy. With or without Pokémon involved.
“Go Skuntank! Show them another whiff of silent but deadly!”
There seemed to be a twist with this battle, Skuntank had a few friends, in the form of a Zubat and a Skorupi. What, was I supposed to fight all three of them at once?
No matter. I’ve been outnumbered before, and I won. I can do it again, “Go Torterra!”
Seemed I didn’t learn my lesson from last time. “Skuntank, use Flamethrower!”
Torterra flinched as he was badly burned. “Bulldoze, on Skuntank!”
Torterra shook the ground violently, but Skuntank hardly seemed bothered.
Wait, so it was a high roll? And not a critical this time?
Ah, no, Torterra was burned, weakening his attack. Because the one time one of my opponent’s get RNG on their side, it’s this guy.
“Zubat, use Gust, and Skorupi, you use Venoshock!” Melli ordered.
Like some mighty behemoth, Torterra was brought down being attacked from three different directions. I growled, recalling the tortoise Pokémon. The fuck was I supposed to do? How was I going to beat three Pokémon chipping away at me at once?
I glared at the three Poison-types ready to tear me a new one. A Steel-type would be nice, well, other than the Flamethrower.
I got an idea. It was fucking stupid, but it’d probably work.
“Go Luxray!” I sent the feline Pokémon out, “Wild Charge!” I yelled, “Strong style!” I pointed at Skuntank.
Shrouded in a lot of electricity, Luxray tackled Skuntank over, fainting the skunk Pokémon outright. But Luxray winced, as he took a lot of recoil damage. But my plan worked. Skuntank was obviously the heavy hitter, and with it out of the way, I could focus on the two small fries.
“Skorupi, Venoshock!” Melli smiled, “And Zubat, Hypnosis, if you please.”
Luxray was bombarded by the Poison attack, while he was put to sleep by Zubat.
Shit. Luxray was practically finished, trying to stay awake. But as drowsy as he was, he was too slow to attack or really defend himself at all. I was at the mercy of Melli’s weenies chipping his health away until he fainted too.
Melli laughed, “What’s wrong, Galaxy grunt? Is this truly the best your lot has to offer?” He taunted, “What happened to the strong, heroic man I’ve been hearing so much about, hmm?”
I growled. Hand shaking with rage, I threw out another Poké ball, “Crobat!” I called. I had to get rid of Zubat first, or else risk a Hypnosis. “Zen Headbutt on Zubat!”
The smaller bat Pokémon was easily taken out. “Skorupi, Bite!”
At this point, it was too little, too late. “Crobat, Aerial Ace, finish this!”
Melli snarled as his last Pokémon fainted. “Let’s make one thing clear, I didn’t lose! You may have won…but there’s a difference!”
I didn’t say anything, I just glared at him.
“I just lacked er…time! Yes, I’m afraid there simply wasn’t enough time to for me to raise my Pokémon nice and strong! Ah, could this be why Adaman always goes on and on about time being such a precious thing? My word, the Diamond Clan and almighty Sinnoh are truly never-ending fountains of wisdom!” A sigh, as he held his chin, “Yes, yes, I know what comes next. You want to know what pleases Lord Electrode so that you can make some balms for it. Well, I’m afraid I won’t be able to help you….” He huffed, “Because I have completely forgotten what Lord Electrode likes!”
Holy shit, I wanted Calaba back. At least she was just a stubborn old woman.
“What’s the matter? Upset?” He went on, “Too bad anger doesn’t make balms!”
“Melli’s really giving you the runaround, isn’t he CJ?”
The warden went pale with a mix of fear and embarrassment, while I was relieved that I wasn’t stuck here alone with this lunatic any longer. “Guess it’s my fault for not telling you in advance.” Adaman continued, “Electrode likes—”
“Adaman!” Melli whined.
He frowned, “What now?”
“I’m part of this conversation too, you know! Are you really going to tell this stringbean how to quell Electrode so easily? Just like that?” He frowned, “You’re the leader of the Diamond Clan! Why do you bother with these Galaxy louts?”
“Open your eyes Melli, haven’t you taken a look at your frenzied lord?” Adaman raised a brow, “Don’t you even feel a twinge of sadness at how it suffers, fighting to control this energy bursting out of it?”
Melli gave a blissfully ignorant smile, “I see nothing but a Pokémon overcome with joy at being among almighty Sinnoh’s chosen ones! It’s not like trials and suffering are cause for such doom and gloom. It helps us grow!”
This religious extremism was driving me mad, a cherry on top of the annoyances I had to deal with thus far. I’d heard enough. Maybe because it was an Electrode, a Pokémon I cared deeply about. “You make me sick.” I spat.
“Hmm, like I care what some Galaxy lout thinks!” Melli snapped.
“Yeah, go on, stay in denial. You’ll be the first person who gets barbecued. We can step in then, if you’d prefer.”
Adaman placed a hand on his forehead, “I’m sorry Melli, I can’t just write these frenzies off as some trial by almighty Sinnoh. That’s why CJ and I are doing our best to help out. This is bigger than what team or clan we belong to!” A frown, “I wasn’t just going to tell CJ that Electrode likes Crunchy Salt, I brought a whole sack of it with me!” He set down a rather large bag, filled with I’m assuming salt. “So all three of us are going to make as many balms as possible!”
“Fine!” Melli huffed, “At the end of the day, let no one say that the great Melli shirked his duties as a warden!”
“Sure, fine.” I said, “Probably’ll say a bunch of other shit about you, but.”
“Quiet, Galaxy grunt!”
“If anything, you should be the one to shut up!”
“Hey.” Adaman silenced us both, “We need to get to work. The quicker these balms get made, the better.”
The Diamond Clan leader worked solo at first, as Melli and I had to heal our Pokémon from the battle. But we were able to join him not long after.
“So…all Electrode likes is salt?” I wondered, “It doesn’t like…I dunno…other things we have to blend together with it?”
“Nope. Just salt.” Adaman answered, making balms rather quickly for someone outside of the Galaxy Team.
“Hmm.” It made it easier, compared to the other nobles, who needed three or four foods each for their balms.
“Well then isn’t this pointless?” Melli asked, “Why don’t we just give him the entire sack and just be done with it?”
“Nah, it doesn’t work that way…least, least I don’t think.” I paused. I suppose a buffet for the noble Pokémon would be an interesting idea.
“I suppose that makes you an expert then?” He challenged.
“Yes. What are you bitching about, anyway?” I snarled, “Thought you weren’t going to shirk your warden duties.”
Adaman watched us glare at each other, “Hey, guys, c’mon. Don’t make me do one of those awkward as hell icebreakers now to get you two to get along, like making you guys say one nice thing about each other.” A smirk, “Cause I will.”
That seemed to scare us into silence for the next few minutes at least. I stole a glance at Melli as we worked, “I like your hat.”
He made a face, “Oh, ha, ha, I get it.” He replied, deadpan. “Good one, trying to mask a sarcastic insult with a compliment, I see!”
“No. I was serious.”
A pause. He opened his mouth, but nothing came out at first. “I see, well…perhaps you Galaxy louts aren’t as…visually challenged as I had first thought.” That was the closest thing I was going to get, wasn’t it?
The crafting half-tensely continued, until we had quite a supply on our hands. “Now, don’t you underestimate my lord’s strength.” Melli warned, “I very much doubt you can even quell it.” He looked towards the arena, “So, knowing that you’re doomed to fail, you still wish to face Electrode?”
“That’s right.” I nodded, “My Pokémon and I are ready.”
A chuckle, “You have a great deal more pluck than you have sense, I’ll give you that. A word of advice, don’t stay in one spot for very long. Always be on the move, or you’ll be dead in no time!”
Carefully I stepped into the arena, noticing a massive tree. Not as big as the one in Grandtree Arena, but close. I saw a couple nuts fall from the tree. Apricorns? No, Voltorb! And then a massive one fell, the noble Electrode. Strange, why did one half of its body look wooden? One thing was for sure, the Electrode was not happy to see me, as it lit up yellow, both from electricity and the golden light coming from it.
Electrode shook overwhelmingly with power, launching a ball of lightning straight for me. I rolled out of the way. Alright, was it going to shoot another one, or…?
No, the first one it shot was turning around, headed back for me, like some kind of homing missile.
“Jesus fucking Christ….” I bolted, like running laps in gym class, but slightly worse. The two Diamond Clan members watched on, one a bit more worried for my safety than the other.
Electrode continued to shake, with a permanent snarl on its face. Multiple Voltorb began to fall right in front of me. And I had watched enough of the games and anime to know where this was going. Great, bastard’s bombing me now….
It was hard enough trying to avoid all the Voltorb. Like running through a field of land mines, but I couldn’t stop to think at all with the electrical homing blast practically right behind me. Eventually Electrode was fed up with waiting and it leapt in the air, shrouded in electricity.
“Aw shit, what the hell is it doing now?!” I screamed.
Melli clasped his hands together, eyes lit up like a kid at Christmas, “Oh, why that’s Electrode’s favorite move! It gathers a bunch of energy at once, and then unleashes it in a huge blast! Don’t die, Galaxy grunt!”
“CJ, look at the ground!” Adaman pointed.
He was right, there seemed to be a large circle under my feet, spreading out wider and wider. Must be indicating the range of Electrode’s blast. But hell, it nearly took up the whole arena. I ran as fast as I could, hoping my asthma wouldn’t flare up now of all times.
After it blew up, the noble looked incredibly dazed. I didn’t need much of an invitation to initiate battle. “Go Torterra!”
Electrode regained focus at the sight of a new target. It launched a green ball at Torterra, knocking him back considerably.
Energy Ball? I don’t remember Electrode ever getting that move. “Torterra, use Bulldoze!”
Torterra shook the ground for a moment, and Electrode flinched, but it only seemed to be neutral damage. Electrode fired another green ball, and Torterra fainted.
What the hell? What the actual fuck? Torterra was supposed to be my secret weapon! He was even weaker than Gardevoir! What the hell was going on? What prevented Electrode from frying the rest of my team?
It couldn’t have been….
“The Electrode known as the Lord of the Hollow is somewhat different from the Electrode I remember….”
“Go Infernape!” I sent the monkey Pokémon out. But since Electrode was so fast, it got to move again, zapping Infernape with a bright yellow Thunderbolt.
Infernape screeched as the attack likely took a huge amount of damage. “Flame Wheel, quickly!”
Electrode seemed to reel back painfully from that attack. I recalled Infernape, pelting him with balms during the precious grace period.
“C’mon Electrode, wake up!” I yelled. So it was part Grass. I’ve been waiting for a Grass, Electric-type that wasn’t mow Rotom for ages. Glad to see the type combination was kicking my ass now.
As I ran through Electrode’s deadly obstacle course, my brain was practically running just as fast as my body was. I had five team members left. Infernape likely wouldn’t survive another attack, and using Floatzel or Crobat was risky. And healing during this chaos wasn’t really much of an option. There were a few close calls with Voltorb exploding near my feet, but I just had to be patient and wait until Electrode tired itself out.
“Go Decidueye!” I sent out my starter when Electrode was vulnerable. Surely he could wall off Electrode’s attacks, right?
To my luck, Electrode just used Thunderbolt again. Decidueye winced slightly, but he was able to take the attack much better than Infernape.
“Alright, use Triple Arrows!”
Decidueye kicked Electrode, flying up and firing off three arrows. Electrode flinched, but it seemed just as eager to fight, launching another Thunderbolt Decidueye’s way.
“Triple Arrows again!” I yelled, “Strong style!”
This barrage of arrows stunned the opposing noble, giving me plenty of time to act, bombarding Electrode with as many balms as I could get my hands on.
Seems I was a little too eager, as Electrode recovered and clocked me with a cheap shot before I could react. I shouted in pain as I was electrocuted. A zing ran across my body and I felt dizzy. My vision blurred as I stumbled back.
“CJ! You okay?” Adaman stepped forward.
A cough, “Yeah…fine….” I still felt woozy, but I knew Electrode wasn’t going to politely sit there and wait for me to walk it off. I started running, even more nervous when a green ball of lightning came at me.
The green one seemed even faster than the ones he regularly hurled at me. And the Voltorb explosions were even more difficult to avoid given how shaken I was. When Electrode leapt in the air to detonate, it took every fiber of my being to run out of the ever-encompassing circle. But I wasn’t sure if Pokémon battling was the easy part anymore.
“Go Decidueye!” I sent my starter out again. Electrode was prepared though, blasting him with a massive bolt of lightning.
Yeah, that was definitely Thunder. I was amazed Decidueye didn’t faint. “Triple Arrows, Strong style!”
Decidueye launched his arrows at Electrode, but the noble was easily able to retaliate and knock out my starter with another Thunderbolt.
Would Infernape even be worth it? Or would Electrode move first? I sent the monkey Pokémon out anyway, but he was punished by a yellow Thunderbolt, fainting as well.
Damn it. I only had three team members left. Well, there was one who would do well. “Luxray! Use Ice Fang!”
Luxray bit into Electrode with frigid fangs, dealing super-effective damage. Electrode switched it up, using Energy Ball to knock Luxray back.
“Ice Fang, one more time!”
When Electrode was stunned, I grabbed some more balms. “What kind of tea do you like Electrode?” I asked, “You want four cups of salt in it, like mine?” I joked.
Finally, there was a crack, as slowly but surely, the golden light on Electrode flew away towards the sky. And Electrode looked considerably calmer. Or, as calm as the species could be.
The noble Pokémon rolled towards me, a bright yellow plate materialized in front of it, landing into my hands. Must’ve been the Zap Plate.
“Oh for shame! What utter calamity!” Melli sniffed dramatically, falling to his knees “I agreed to make those accursed balms, yes…but now that almighty Sinnoh’s blessed power has vanished forever, it’s just so unbearably sad!”
“Is that how you see it?” Adaman asked, “Electrode looked relieved to me. Glad its suffering finally ended.”
“Come now Adaman, seriously? That’s just your wishful thinking, and nothing more!” He frowned, “All your preaching doesn’t ruffle me one bit. But if almighty Sinnoh grows angry with me because of this…I…I don’t know what I’ll do!”
“I arrive, right on schedule!” A new voice said, as Ingo walked into the arena. “CJ, I had heard about your accident, you have my most sincere apologies.”
I shook my head, “Don’t worry about it, it was a stupid mistake on my part. If anything, Sneasler saved my life, I owe her.” Nearly didn’t know what he was talking about for a second. But I guess the little zap is making me feel a little fuzzy. Still nothing as bad as Kleavor though.
Melli stood up, indignant, “Now what did you bother coming back for?”
“I got some more of my memories back.” Ingo smiled weakly, “All from traveling with CJ.” He looked between all three of us, “Had to do with the world I came from, I think. There, most people caught their Pokémon, lived with them, formed supportive relationships with them. And then there were Pokémon Trainers. They were truly devoted to their craft. They always looked towards the next challenge and had Pokémon battles every chance they got. All to help themselves and their Pokémon grow. Through battle, Trainers formed a bond of understanding with their Pokémon, and their opponents as well, their opponents Pokémon. With everything, I suppose.” A brief pause. “If people and Pokémon work together, we can forge new paths forward. We’ll be lost to history if we go on believing only Pokémon can be strong, or if we continue fearing Pokémon.”
“And we used Poké balls.” I spoke up, walking towards Ingo. “You did it buddy, you got some of your memories back!” I excitedly held Ingo’s shoulders, although maybe my happiness was just me getting delirious. “Show them, show them your Poké balls!”
Ingo reached for one to have a look at it, “I hardly see whether that’s here or there.”
“Because you just described the future, where you and I both come from.” I looked at the Diamond Clan members, “We’re from the future.”
Adaman seemed more receptive to it than Melli, who huffed and looked away. “Interesting.” The Diamond Clan leader mused, resting a hand to his chin, “I never thought a world like that could exist.”
“Aha! Once again, the brilliant Warden Melli has realized something clever! It’s not just my Pokémon that need to be strong, it’s me as well! The greater my valor and might, the greater my Pokémon’s potential! I wonder if almighty Sinnoh will be pleased with me when I’ve achieved exactly that?” He looked towards his leader, “Adaman, share with me the wisdom almighty Sinnoh passed down amongst our clan.”
“Alright, open your ears, shut that big mouth of yours, and listen well, my friend!” Adaman smiled, “Give not into sorrow. Give not into anger. Offer only friendship to those around you. Give not into sorrow. Give not into anger. Bring not almighty Sinnoh to sorrow. For that is when time’s flow will cease. And there you have it.”
“Bravo! Excellent!” Ingo nodded, “Please, all of you, do your best and run towards your destination…an even higher state.” He said, “Now, this time I really will make the return trip to Jubilife Village. Perhaps with someone like CJ to show that Pokémon need not to be feared, the people of Hisui will have new tracks forward. I owe Commander Kamado my report, until next time CJ.” He waved, making his departure.
“Mmm, you and me both.” I muttered.
“Can we find a way to honor our past while forging a better future?” Adaman pondered, “Maybe that’s what almighty Sinnoh wants from us, after all, it does rule over time…and it created everything there is.”
“Shield your eyes, Galaxy grunt!” Melli smirked, “I’m going to polish up both myself and Electrode until our strength and brilliance is blinding!”
I smiled, offering a hand to Adaman, “Pleasure working with you again.”
He smiled back, returning the handshake, “Anytime CJ!”
I had a feeling I was going to sleep well tonight, as I trudged up to Kamado’s office. “Hmm….” The commander mused, “So Warden Melli believes that the frenzies of these Pokémon are some sort of trial set by almighty Sinnoh?”
“Yes, but…it sounds a little.” ‘Bullshit’ nearly flew out of my mouth, but I tried to avoid swearing in front of Cyllene or Kamado if I could help it. “Farfetched, to say the least.”
“Yes, we have no idea whether that’s the case or not. It does beg the question…whyever would this ‘almighty Sinnoh’ drive the nobles into frenzy?” He pondered, “Is it angered by something? Or does it perhaps want to drive a wedge between people and Pokémon? Well, far be it from us humans to fathom the thoughts of Pokémon.” A grunt, “And this space-time rift, what is it exactly? What caused it to open?” He shook his head, critically looking at my eyes, “You must be tired. Well, go on then…to the Wallflower. Get some rest. I’ve instructed Beni to serve you his finest potato mochi.”
A slight nod. At this point, it was a miracle the old man didn’t poison me yet.
“Dinner’s on Kamado tonight. Eat up!” The chef announced, heading back to the kitchen once the trays of food were set out.
“What an enticing aroma, my appetite just flew through the roof!” Professor Laventon smiled.
“Well, not gonna lie when I say I worked up quite an appetite.” I started preparing myself a plate.
“Quite a change of pace from our commander’s usual preaching about tightening our belts until things grow more stable.” Akari grinned as well.
“Well, I’ve heard that our progress surveying Pokémon has made gathering ingredients a less onerous…or at the very least a less dangerous task.” The professor noted. “And it wouldn’t be this way if not for CJ! It’s like I always say, behavior is a mirror that reflects one’s true nature! It doesn’t matter one whit where you came from, you belong with the Survey Corps and Jubilife Village now!”
A warm smile, “Hey, thanks professor…that…that really means a lot.”
The meal tasted even better tonight, with such compliments bounding across the table. When it came time for bed, Professor Laventon bid us a good night, and I was headed to bed as well.
“It’s almost like a fairy tale…how you came from the sky to help us with all of our problems.”
I turned back around, watching as Akari met my eyes with a small smile, “Well, Miss Fairy Tale, I hope you’re ready to go back to filling out the Pokédex tomorrow. We got a lot of work to do.”
“Okay, but if you’re a little worn out from Electrode, you should probably take a day off.”
“Yeah, yeah….”
Notes:
That concludes the Electrode arc. There will be a few fluff/sidequest chapters before the Avalugg arc starts
Thanks for reading, until next time
Chapter 40: Stolen Treasure
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Here’s Cherrim’s completed Pokédex page!” I waved my notebook at the farmer. At long last, I finally had enough data for Cherrim. Took goddamn near forever, since they were so rare, but I finally did it. Hope the guy was happy, or I’d be shoving a Cherrim up his ass.
“Hmm? Oh, oh…Cherrim, right, right…well let’s have a look!” He took my notebook for a read, “Wow, you sure went into detail, uh-huh…uh-huh…I see. So it changes form when the sun is hidden. Guess I didn’t see it evolve, I just saw it change. I see now why it helps to have you Survey Corps folks researching Pokémon.” He smiled. “Guess I’d better get back to my own work. Food on the table’s just another way to repay you. Ha!”
The five Vivichokes were nice, although getting all that data for Cherrim I felt yielded something more momentous. Well, it was more crafting material. I owed some of the shops a visit at this point anyway.
“Oh, my most valued customer, I was just hoping you’d come by!” Choy smiled.
“For my business?” I smiled back, “Or…did you need more help?”
“I’m afraid it’s the same assistance you’ve been giving me a while now. Tao Hua just simply refuses to supply any new goods to me….” He sighed, “I suppose you may be wondering why he refuses anytime I deal with him directly.”
“Comes to mind occasionally, yeah.”
“Well, he has his reasons….” His shoulders slumped, “Please speak to Tao Hua for me, would you? I imagine you’ll have better luck if you bring him some Crunchy Salt as a gesture of goodwill! At least three servings, just to be safe….”
It was same old, same old, as far as these two were concerned. And thanks to the dealings with the noble Electrode, I already had a basic idea of where to get Crunchy Salt. I suppose it was to the highlands for me.
As much as I wanted to bring Akari to the Coronet Highlands, it didn’t seem like a very safe idea. She was more than athletic enough for the area. It just wouldn’t make sense to come here without Sneasler. Without the Poison-type, a lot of the areas were closed off. I’d have to make an effort to work with her another time.
Although while I was here to get Crunchy Salt anyway, I suppose I could always catch some of the nearby Yanmega to work on its Pokédex entry.
Journeying through the highlands at my own pace, I was able to encounter some new Pokémon I hadn’t seen before in Hisui. Well, there were Gligar, but I think I would avoid them for now. Nosepass seemed like a much easier Pokémon to catch, so I using the resources I had, I caught as many Nosepass as I could.
“Ah, you’re part of the Galaxy Team, I’ve been waiting for you to come along!” I looked towards a friendly member of the Ginkgo Guild.
I looked around. I don’t think I’d been to this area before. “Yeah, need some help?”
“I came here since I heard you were planning on setting up a camp.” The merchant looked ahead, “But it seems not much progress has been made. Not with that Bronzor in the way.”
Ah, was it time to battle it, like with those Stunky in the Crimson Mirelands?
“It’s not acting belligerent, but it seems like it wants something, so we can’t just ignore it either…please, do you think you could find out what Bronzor wants?”
I shrugged, “Worth a try.” I headed forward, as having a second camp here wouldn’t be the worst thing in the world. The Bronzor seemed noticeably more docile than other Bronzor I’ve encountered. “Hey buddy, what’s up?”
The Bronzor forlornly looked across the nearby river. I squinted, trying to follow its gaze. “Something over there?” I wondered. Well, a quick ride on Basculegion wouldn’t hurt.
On the other side, past a few wary Golduck, was another Bronzor. This one looked equally as depressed, or at a closer glance, in pain. The first Bronzor zoomed over suddenly. Moments later, the Ginkgo merchant joined us. “I saw Bronzor come flying this way all of a sudden. What the…its injured, that won’t do! I’ll heal it right up!”
I watched as the merchant got out some supplies to heal the Bronzor. Were the two friends, looking out for each other?
“That should do it!” They grinned, “Bronzor’s fit as a fiddle now!” Both Bronzor were doing little happy twirls, “Seems the Bronzor at the new campsite was looking for its friend the whole time. I’m glad you looked into it, otherwise we may have been too late to treat this Bronzor! This place is dangerous, even for the Pokémon who call it home. Make sure you’re careful out there. I’ll make sure to keep things fully stocked if you need anything. And the camp should be going up as we speak! So long!”
Well, now that there was a new camp set up, I might as well head back to the village once I get some Crunchy Salt.
“Oho, if it isn’t the Survey Corps recruit who quelled four noble Pokémon.” Tao Hua looked me over, “Has Choy sent you to do his negotiating again?” He asked sternly.
“That…that’s right.” I nodded, hoping the salt would shut this guy’s ramblings up.
“You’re looking perplexed. Wondering why this old man gets so stubborn over selling that shopkeeper his things?” He asked, “Well, maybe I’ll tell you…if you bring me three hunks of Crunchy Salt first.”
“Well here you go.”
His eyes widened, “Brought it to me already, did you? Should’ve expected as much. I always wished you joined my corps….” He muttered, “Ah, Crunchy Salt! The Coronet Highlands finest feature! If you see it in the wild, don’t pass it over as if it were just another rock. This translucent mineral’s great for making a potent Pokémon lure! You’ve got to break it up with a hammer, then get the chunks in a mortar and crunch ‘em right up…grind ‘em into a powder. Mix that powder with another ingredient and pack the mix together, and you’ll get a crunchy cake that Pokémon love to munch on.” He finally finished his lengthy reverie. “Well, I won’t send you back to Choy a failure, seeing as you so nicely brought me the Crunchy Salt. I’ll see to it that his wares come in.”
“So what’s the beef between you two? Er…I mean, the feud?”
“Ah, right, right. Well, that whelp made off with my dearest treasure! I’ll never let him live it down!”
Treasure? I thought, as I made my way out of Galaxy Hall, towards Choy’s general store. Really, Choy, a thief? Didn’t look like the guy had a harmful bone in his body. Did he actually steal from Tao Hua in the past? It couldn’t have been that long ago, as Tao Hua was pretty old, and Choy didn’t look that much older than me. Was he a bandit, a rival group of the Miss Fortune Sisters?
“We’re going to get new goods in stock, all thanks to you.” Choy smiled, but it faded, “But…you seem troubled, lost in thought. Is something the matter?”
I frowned, “Did you steal from Tao Hua?” I asked, “Steal his treasure?”
He looked completely baffled, not to mention confused. “Did he say that? That I took his treasure? I…well, that’s one way to put it. But I’m afraid the story’s not so simple….” He nervously looked behind me, as there were quite a few customers queued up, “Please believe me when I say that for now it’s nothing you need to concern yourself with. Given what a loyal customer you are, I think you’ll hear the full story soon enough anyway.” Politely I left, not wanting to hold the line up any longer.
That made it sound even more scandalous. What the hell happened between the two of them? Although me jumping on Choy’s case was a little hotheaded, even for me. After all, the man had all rights to change and become a better person, and who was I or anyone else to stop him? Still wish I knew what he stole.
“I’m telling you, Burmy is the Pokémon in a cloak made of leaves!”
“No, no, Burmy cloaks are made of minerals like sand and rock…I’m quite sure of it.”
“Ha! If it ain’t covered in trash, it ain’t a Burmy!”
A lively debate in the village distracted me, as three villagers were arguing about Burmy, “Well actually.” I prefaced, “All three are—”
“Well this conversation is getting us nowhere!” The younger man with glasses vouching for the plant Burmy frowned, “Are you both sure you’ve seen a Burmy before, it wasn’t some other Pokémon?”
“We might ask you the same thing.” The woman vouching for the sand Burmy frowned back.
“I’ve seen Burmy in Hisui, and I’ve seen ‘em in my home region too.” The middle-aged man vouching for trash Burmy said, “And guess what? They’re all covered in trash!”
“Oh my. You must have gotten confused somehow, my dear.” The woman chided.
“Please, both of you, we’re just repeating the same arguments at this point!” The guy with glasses snapped. It was then they all looked at me, “Hey, you’re from the Survey Corps, right? We could figure this out pretty quickly if someone showed us a Burmy. Catch one and show it to us, would ya?”
This was one of those times where I wish I could just tell them and have them believe my word. But I suppose I’d have to catch the Burmy myself, give physical evidence. Well, if I could do it with Wormadam a week or so ago, I’m sure I could do it with Burmy.
On my way to the gate, I spotted my partner in crime. “Hey Akari!” I called, “You wanna hunt for Burmy with me?”
“So Burmy has three different cloaks it can wear, just like Wormadam.” Akari looked at me with a small smile, “Correct?”
“That’s right.” I said, “Course, I already have a Burmy, and I can change its cloak…but, might be more visually appealing for the villagers if I bring three separate Burmy.”
“Burmy can change cloak?” She asked.
“Burmy can. I…I don’t know about Wormadam.” I took a moment to breathe in the fresh sea air. Even though this area wasn’t new to me anymore, I still enjoyed the breezes and the landscape in front of me. “I think by the time it becomes Wormadam the uh…the cloak like…fuses into its skin or, or something.”
“How does Burmy change its cloak?”
“Well, in my world, you had to like…battle with it, take it to different areas where it would gradually acquire a new cloak.” I explained, “Like, if you took a plant cloak Burmy out to a desert and hung around there for a little while, it would get a sandy cloak.”
“Interesting.” She nodded, then she snorted, “So what, a bunch of the villagers were just, arguing over which Burmy was the real Burmy…and you have to go out and prove it to them?”
“Pfft, we’ve gotten way weirder requests, I’m pretty sure.”
“So where do we find Burmy?” She asked, “In trees, right?”
“Yeah…which is kinda gonna be a pain in the ass.” I muttered, scanning the trees in the surrounding area. Course when I wanted them to be rife with Burmy, there weren’t any nearby. It was the goddamn Cherrim thing all over again.
“Alright we’re just going to have to check as many trees as we can.” I said after we searched for around twenty minutes with no results. “Even if it means…going to the Crimson Mirelands….” I wilted, “That alright with you, Miss Fairy Tale?”
She shot me a look, “Are you going to keep calling me that forever now?”
Akari’s side-eye was an underappreciated art. It was funny when she gave one to the professor, and just as funny being the target of it. “Nah, probably just gonna milk the name for a few days until it gets old.”
“Well have fun.”
I chuckled for a moment, “Look, I just think it’s funny, is all. Same chick who wanted to run me out of town is now calling me some…fairy tale hero. It’s funny.”
I enjoyed the look of her flushed cheeks, “I did not want to run you out of town!” She frowned, “You…you’re overexaggerating….”
“Guess it shows how people’s opinions can change over time.” I mused. When she fell silent, I added, “Look, Akari, I don’t actually mean anything by it. I’m not holding a grudge or anything. I was probably suspicious as hell to you guys. You’re allowed to think what you want.”
“You may be a fairy tale hero now…but you sure know how to hurt yourself catastrophically along the way.” Akari muttered.
“Well, that’s good. There need to be challenges to overcome, right? Pfft, what kind of story has the hero not fuck up from time to time?”
“A sensible one.”
“Fair enough.” Another snicker, “Look, let’s see if we can get these Burmy…if we’re lucky, we’ll get a Pokédex page filled out for it too.”
“Have you brought a Burmy to show us?” The man in glasses crossed his arms, “You know, the Pokémon covered in leaves?”
I was glad I was handling this now. As things seemed tense enough, there was no need to have it simmer for any longer. “Yup, here.” I shuffled through three Poké balls, throwing one of them out.
“Yup, this is a Burmy alright!”
“It’s similar dear, I’ll grant you that. But this must be a different species.” The woman frowned.
“Yeah, I ain’t buyin’ it. This ain’t a Burmy.” The middle-aged man shook his head.
“We’d like to see the real Burmy please.” The woman rose her chin, “The one with minerals all over it, mind you!”
A sigh, “Right, right.” I called back the Burmy in a plant cloak, sending out the sandy cloak Burmy Akari and I found.
“Take a good look, both of you! This little one is the real Burmy!”
“Er, I guess they’re similar. But there’s no way this is a Burmy.” The man in glasses said.
“Yeah, I gotta agree. Where’s the trash at?” The middle-aged man fumed.
“Alright, alright, I got that version too.” I called back the sandy cloak Burmy, switching to the trash cloak one.
He grinned at the pink-cloaked Bug-type. “Ah, now that’s a Burmy! Make no mistake!”
“Hmm, I don’t know about that.” The guy in glasses muttered.
“Indeed. This is no Burmy.” The woman frowned.
“We’ve seen all three of these supposed Burmy, but we’re no closer on agreeing.” He said, “Well, we’ll have Professor Laventon decide! The real Burmy will be the one he puts in the Pokédex!” He looked at me, “Once you finish Burmy’s Pokédex entry, come back and show us, will you?”
It felt like work back in my world, when my answer wasn’t enough and they would call my manager. Well, at least until I got promoted above cashier. Only this time I was one step ahead of them.
I facepalmed, “They’re all Burmy!” I flashed my notebook open, “Look, see here! They’re all different cloaks that Burmy can wear! Different cloaks, but the same Pokémon!”
The trio of villagers read over the work we all did together. “So that’s how it is.” The man with glasses mused, “Seems all our Burmy are well…Burmy! All three of them!”
“So you’re saying that Pokémon of the same species can have different forms?” The woman put a hand over her mouth, “Incredible.”
“I guess…guess that means we were all right?” The middle-aged guy asked, “Huh, we was arguing for nothin’. Sheesh, sorry I was so harsh to both of ya.”
“No, no…I’m just as much at fault. But really, this whole escapade taught me a lot about Pokémon. I’m truly glad.”
“I apologize for getting heated back there too…but it all turned out well in the end.” The guy with glasses gave a weak smile. “And sorry for getting you all caught up in this!” He looked at me, “But you did a great job clearing up our confusion! And now I’m feeling fired up to learn about more Pokémon. If you find any other curious Pokémon, we’d love to hear about them!”
I nodded, giving them a wave as I headed off. For now, I think it would be best to write some notes down and then head to bed.
If its cloak is even slightly damaged, Burmy will immediately repair it with whatever is close at hand. The Pokémon within the cloak is scrawny and vulnerable to the cold.
It creates a cloak by weaving together sand, mud, and silk it has spat out. This earthen cloak is ruined by wind and rain, so the Pokémon hides away in caves and other such places.
When confronted by a lack of other materials, Burmy will create its cloak using dust and refuse. The cloak seems to be more comfortable than one would think.
I’m glad the Burmy entrant was able to help the villagers, although I suppose the situation wasn’t too-too dire.
Has a long, rather splendid flotation sac, which prevents Floatzel from drowning even in stormy seas. One might glimpse this species around fishing hamlets from time to time.
They form packs, each having one male as leader. Legends say that when Luxray’s two eyes shimmer with gold, the Pokémon can see through anything.
The air stored inside the rachises of Decidueye’s feathers insulates the Pokémon against Hisui’s extreme cold. This is firm proof that evolution can be influenced by environment.
I had also been training up my team, not only making them stronger, but providing the Pokédex with a ton of new data as well.
Extremely violent. When hunting, it wastes none of its energy, aiming only for prey’s most vulnerable spots. Any who manage to tame this Pokémon must be of incredible bravery.
Pokédex was getting bigger by the day. Captain Cyllene would be happy. Although I should probably work on Remoraid’s entry at some point, as I wanted to bolster the Octillery entry we worked on a while ago. And then there was Mothim, I should work on that entry too, to keep up appearances. I was just talking to Irida after all, nothing else.
Irida. My pencil stopped short. I sighed, continuing to write after a moment of collecting my nerves.
Motionless, save for the occasional quiver. A rich array of Pokémon can be found gathered around it, drawn by the scent exuded from Cherrim’s folded petals.
Cheerfully active on sunny days. Immediately closes its petals and becomes immobile once the sun becomes hidden, however.
And there was the piece de resistance. Took me a while to gather enough information for this entry. Not a bad day’s work, all things concerned. Especially since I fought Electrode a day prior. And tomorrow, unless I wasn’t feeling well, I would continue working hard all the same.
Notes:
Thanks for reading, until next time
Chapter 41: The Moonlit Dance
Notes:
Quick disclaimer: There is a major-ish canon divergence to one of the sidequests.
Although I've been doing canon divergences large and small all over the story, and no one's complained, so this might not need saying but I'm changing the Manaphy quest over the course of the next few chapters. Because you kind of need the internet or a copy of BDSP to figure it out, so I'm going to increase Iscan's involvement in the quest. Because in the canon he kind of just shows up, says he can't help very much, and then leaves. So I'm going to have him help CJ a bit more during the Manaphy mystery
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
My peaceful walk into Galaxy Hall was thrown off when I spotted Zeke in the lobby. “Aw shit, don’t tell me.” I hurried over, “Wanda again?”
Zeke had a weak smile, “Every time I’m in trouble, you turn up…just like clockwork! Please! Help find my lost sister!” He exclaimed, “She went to the Coronet Highlands, but she never made it back! But I’ve got faith, I know you and Ursaluna will track her down for me. Here’s her kerchief, so he can catch a whiff of her.”
I accepted the worn rag as he handed it to me, “Right…thanks.”
“Please, do whatever you can to find her.”
Ugh, who was letting this chick go to all of these dangerous places? It clearly wasn’t working out! I suppose my morning plans would be put on hold until I located Wanda first.
Ursaluna may have had a good sense of smell, but given how uneven the landscape was around here, trying to find this chick was like looking for a needle in a goddamn haystack. I had to check all sorts of altitudes and cross all kind of waterways. It was harder to find her than it was the last two times, that was for sure.
I eventually found her on a large ledge halfway up a mountain. “CJ! At last! I knew you’d come to find me!” She beamed.
I was starting to feel like Mario, even though I was shooting for Link. “Yeah, um…you uh…you mind telling me how you got all the way up here?”
“Well actually I was up there.” Wanda pointed towards the top. “I got hit by a Gust from Honchkrow that sent me tumbling down the mountain. I couldn’t climb back up, but I also couldn’t go back down! So…um…please, do you think you could help me?”
I remember a time where I was nervous about letting Akari ride on Wyrdeer with me. Now I was pretty much renting blessed Pokémon out to this woman so she could save her own ass. Although she took to Sneasler’s basket more readily than I did. After Sneasler helped her to the top, she came back down to help me up.
“You’re always around to save me when I need it!” Wanda sighed, “If only you were in my corps CJ…I’d be much better off.”
“Well…least we’re on the same team, right? Everyone in Jubilife Village can help each other out, no matter which corps they’re from.”
“It’s such a relief to hear you say that! I’m glad I can always count on you!” A thoughtful pause, “Though I suppose it is embarrassing in a way. To admit that I constantly need to rely on you.”
“Eh, don’t overthink it. Just be more careful next time.”
“And I have to admit, I used to think Sneasler was a mean Pokémon. You know, cause it looks so sly and unsavory, but it helped me out in a tight spot, so I guess it has a good heart after all!”
I was starting to grow quite fond of the Poison-type too, although that was likely because I’d either be dead or have a broken back if it weren’t for her. “Make sure you talk to Zeke when you head back to the village!” I called as she walked off, “He’s worried sick about you!”
I looked back out to the highlands. On second thought, it probably would be a better idea to go back with her. Just to make sure she’d make it back okay, and besides, the noticeboard was filled with requests, requests that I didn’t get to read because I was in such a hurry. As much as I wanted to belt out some Pokédex pages or strengthen my team, it seemed a lot of people in Jubilife Village needed my help.
“Seems there isn’t anything you can’t find!” Zeke was all smiles, “I’m always thanking you, but thanks again! There’s simply no doubting your abilities! And I heard how you reassured Wanda too, she’s even calling you her savior!” Didn’t know how I felt about that. “It means a lot that you keep helping her out. As her brother, I appreciate it too. I know she can be a real scatterbrain, but thanks for always looking out for her!”
“Anytime Zeke, anytime.” I gave a small wave, heading for the lab. “Sorry I’m so late.”
“Ah, no worries.” Professor Laventon sipped from a cup of tea, “Sounds like you had quite the eventful early morning adventure!”
“Yeah, I’ll fucking say.” I muttered, reading over the blackboard. There seemed to be a plethora of tasks. One of them was about a Clefairy, and one was about a Nosepass. And coincidentally both requests came from members of the Supply Corps.
The guy who wrote one on Clefairy was closer, in the basement where the Supply Corps operated. “You Astair?” I asked.
The older man nodded, “That would be me.”
“Good, good, so about Clefairy….”
“Well back where I came from, Clefairy would come out and dance on nights with a full moon. I’ve heard there are Clefairy in Hisui, and I was wondering if they dance too. I’ve also heard you can find Clefairy in the Fabled Spring.” His eyes met mine, “Tonight is a full moon I believe, so now would be the best time to do it.”
It wasn’t anywhere near nighttime, but I’d make a note of that. “Oh, one more thing. You know where Gully is? A woman who works in your corps, right?”
The old man nodded, “Think she went out to the highlands, muttering something about a Nosepass or something.”
Ah, supposed it was back to the highlands for now, so I could help Gully. Then I’d see if there were any other notable requests that needed to be done.
Gully was near the Highlands Camp, so I saw her almost as soon as I arrived. “Ah good! I was waiting for someone from the Survey Corps to come along. I want to gather crafting materials in Wayward Cave. But I realized that I have a bit of a problem…my sense of direction is worse than useless.”
Well even someone with good sense of direction could get lost in there.
“If there’s any chance of getting lost in that cave, you bet it’s what I’ll do.” She shook her head, “But I know a way to keep from stumbling in the dark forever! See, there’s an old saying in my hometown. A Nosepass never wanders.” She revealed, “Since Nosepass always faces the same direction, people from my village would look to this Pokémon for guidance when they got lost. Though I do admit, I’ve never actually seen a Nosepass in my life…but no matter! I need to find myself a Nosepass before I get hopelessly lost! I’ll check the direction it faces against my map, and it’ll all be a breeze!”
It was a rather creative way to prevent yourself from getting lost, I’ll give her that. “Well we can skip some of the legwork.” I noted, “Because I do have a Nosepass or two.”
“Really?” Her face brightened, “You have a Nosepass you’d be willing to give me?”
A shrug, “Yeah, I mean…it’s at the pastures but…I’ll come back and give it to you, sure.”
“Right, I’ll meet you at the cave’s entrance!”
I spoke with the Security Corps guard, and he was able to help me get one of my Nosepass for Gully. I then headed to the mouth of the cave. I sent the Rock-type out in front of her.
“Wow, so this is a Nosepass.” Gully smiled as she looked it over. “Thanks for finding it! Now, as I understand…its giant nose always points in the same direction…so that means…I’ll just, line it up with my map.” She unrolled a piece of paper, “Aha! That way! It really is true, a Nosepass never wanders indeed!” She turned to me, “I wish I’d encountered this Pokémon sooner. I owe you a big thanks, it’s such a relief to have a Nosepass guide now. All the twists and turns of Wayward Cave can’t stop me now!”
“CJ, CJ, CJ….” Arezu smiled as I passed by the hair place. “Have I been looking for you, hon.”
I paused. My ‘pit stop’ at the village took a little longer than I expected, but after running to the highlands and back twice, I needed a break. I finished the cookie I was eating, “Yeah?”
“It’s Pokémon help, actually.” She hummed, “So that makes you just the guy I need. I need to come up with new hairstyles, I’m kinda hitting a wall here. So I thought a Pokémon would be cool inspiration. You ever hear of Misdreavus?”
I hadn’t seen one in Hisui yet, but I was nonetheless familiar. So I nodded.
“Well, if I could study one up close, I’m sure I’d come up with some amazing new styles! If you end up catching one, let me have a look, ‘kay?”
“Right.” I smiled, wondering how much I could milk out of this interaction, since we were in a busy village street after all. “Don’t worry. The Survey Corps always does their job, quickly and thoroughly.”
She snorted, seeming to sense my stress, “Take your time, it’s not that dire…you kinda seem like you need a breather. Take care of other people’s shit first.”
A weak smile, “Thanks Arezu.” I headed towards Galaxy Hall.
The Fabled Spring, I was assuming they were an area in the Coronet Highlands. I’d have to look at a map later to verify. With any luck, I could grab a Misdreavus on my way to see Clefairy’s dance. Seemed most Ghost-types showed up at nighttime. And by process of elimination, I hoped Misdreavus could be found in the highlands at night. As the Obsidian Fieldlands had Drifloon (and Drifblim if you got far enough), the mirelands had the Gastly line, and the coastlands had Dusclops and its evolutionary line.
“Hey CJ!” Wanda waved, “Sure you don’t want to sign up for the Security Corps?”
I snickered, “No thanks Wanda, I’m good with the Survey Corps for now.”
“Young man?” One of the medics who worked in the infirmary caught my attention, “Pesselle was looking for you.”
“Right, got it.” I nodded, following her towards Pesselle.
“CJ, how are you?” The doctor smiled, her Croagunk was meanwhile having a little nap in the corner of the room.
“Fine, great actually.” Took me a second to realize she meant how I was feeling physically. “Back feels fine, and even my ribs are back to normal. All thanks to you.”
She smiled, “Croagunk has been a big help with our medicine production. Buck is back to work chopping down trees, you’re up and running again.” She looked at her sleeping partner Pokémon for a moment, “He’s actually very nice to patients too, believe it or not.” A pause, “But as much as I wished I called you here for small-talk, I actually have a little favor to ask of you.”
“Oh, sure thing.” I said, assuming she wanted me to get her some Pokémon for her or something.
“Don’t worry, it’s rather simple.” Her smile grew, “Could you get me a-hundred Medical Leeks?”
Silence.
“Well that’s a…that’s quite the bulk order.” I found my voice.
“I know! But the leeks are well-known for growing practically all over the region. They’re also called wayfarer’s friends.” She said, “Knowing you, I bet you could gather a-hundred of them in your sleep!”
I feel like they were most commonly found in the Obsidian Fieldlands. I mean, sure, they were strewn across all four biomes. But in the Fieldlands they grew almost as frequently as the grass.
“CJ!” Professor Laventon called from the doorway, “Do you think you could come here a second?”
Damn. Today was going to be one of those ‘being tied to four different horses racing in opposite directions’ day. “Sure thing, sir.” I nodded at Pesselle, “I’ll start collecting leeks as soon as I can.”
Laventon nodded towards the noticeboard as we entered his lab. “I was wondering if you had time to look at a request I posted.”
I blinked. The professor posted a request. “Aw, why didn’t you tell me earlier? I would’ve done yours first.”
“I’m afraid it’s rather complicated, and may take some time.” He said, “Let me fill you in right away then. I was strolling along Prelude Beach the other day, when I saw something swimming a little way out from the shore. Rather regretfully, it disappeared before I could snap a picture. But I could only assume this mysterious swimmer was some sort of Pokémon.” He crossed his arms, “From the way it swam, it seemed to be drifting on ocean currents. Now if I’m not mistaken, from the seas behind Jubilife that would take it all the way to the Cobalt Coastlands! This rather leaves me wondering if the Pokémon was headed there for some specific purpose….”
“Guess we’ll never know, until I start looking.” I mused, “So what, should I just combing the coastlands, or…?”
“Well I thought if we spoke to the good Warden Iscan of the Diamond Clan, he could perhaps assist us.”
“I got your message, Professor Laventon….” On cue, Iscan timidly walked in. “You’re looking for a Pokémon that was swimming towards the Cobalt Coastlands, yes? Sorry, but…I’m not sure I can help you based on that alone. But there is one thing I can tell you. I’ve heard that long ago, the Cobalt Coastlands were known simply as the East Sea, and a princely Pokémon was said to live in the waters there. There’s even a tome detailing the legend of the princely Pokémon.”
A small pause. “Alright, how about this? Iscan and I will look into this…this tome, this princely Pokémon, see if it’s the same thing you saw.” I looked towards the professor.
Laventon smiled, “Jolly good, best of luck you two!”
The pair of us left Galaxy Hall. “Alright, so let’s talk about this tome.” I looked at Iscan, “Is it back at the Diamond Clan settlement or…or in some set of ruins…or?”
“W-Well…actually, I b-brought it with me.” Iscan tapped his bag.
“Wait…you…you did?” I blinked in surprise, “Why didn’t you mention that earlier?” I looked back. Suppose we could leg it back to the professor’s lab, but it was getting late. He could’ve been on his way to bed.
“S-Sorry….”
“Here, let’s take a look at it at my place.” I hurried to my quarters, sliding the door open, “After you.” I smiled.
The ancient book was much heavier than I anticipated, “Where should we look at it?” Iscan’s eyes darted around.
“My desk works fine.” I tapped the surface, and Iscan obliged, going so far as to take a seat too, flipping through the old, slightly dusty pages.
Iscan’s finger traveled along the words on the page, which were written in some script I couldn’t understand. Thank god this guy showed up, or I’d be fucked, even with the book. “Says here that a brave human gained the favor of a Buizel, Mantyke, and…and a Qwilfish with very large quills…and they went on a journey, through an ocean gate…over a sunset-streaked sea. Their destination…the Seaside Hollow.”
I held the back of my head, “So…maybe if I had some of these Pokémon, it would help…like, help reveal the sea prince?”
Iscan stood, pondering for a moment, “I think I can help you with the location, it sounds…sounds like it matches somewhere in the coastlands.”
“Hmm…and maybe we’ll try to shoot for sunset. Seems to be when this Pokémon comes out.” I noted, looking outside my window to coincidentally see a nice sunset.
Wait. The sun was setting.
“Shit.” I swore, “Alright, we’re gonna have to call it here, Iscan. I forgot, I have someplace to be tonight.” I looked at him, “We’ll pick this up tomorrow. Or at the very least, I’ll start assembling all those Water-types tomorrow. If I get around to it, I’ll visit you at Aipom Hill, okay?”
He nodded, a small smile on his face, “See you then, CJ.”
Finding a Misdreavus wasn’t very hard, catching one was a different story. They were quite perceptive, able to spot me from quite far away. But it could’ve been a lot worse, nothing a Wing ball couldn’t handle.
With the professor’s help, I was able to get a location on the Fabled Spring as well. Nowhere I couldn’t get to without Sneasler’s help, and with full moon in the sky, I made my way over.
When I arrived, I made sure to stay hidden in the tall grass. As there didn’t seem to be any aggressive Pokémon around, but I didn’t want to risk anything.
Several minutes later, and I spotted five of the pink little Fairy-types. And sure enough, staring at the full moon, they began to dance. It actually reminded of a really old episode of the anime, very early Indigo League, if I recalled correctly. Ash and friends were exploring Mt. Moon if I recall.
When my reverie died down, I finally noticed that the Clefairy had long since finished their dance and had scurried off. Cautiously, I stepped forward, noticing something on the ground. Whether one of them dropped it, or it materialized there, I had no idea. I picked it up, smiling at the Moon Stone, as I added it to my satchel.
“Yup, saw their little moonlight celebration tonight.”
“Oh, so the Clefairy dance in Hisui too!” Astair seemed pleased, “Must’ve been an adorable sight to behold. I should go and see for myself one of these days. Thanks for looking into it for me, I’m excited to see what you’ll accomplish next.”
“Anytime, sir.” I nodded, heading out to go home.
I’d been getting a lot of medium experience candies from these requests, most of them would likely go to Torterra, unless something else came up. I suppose I could’ve caught some of the Clefairy tonight, but then again, running out from the bushes to hunt or battle Clefairy during their ceremony seemed a bit disrespectful to say the least.
Tomorrow I’d work on this mysterious sea prince, and maybe start the great Medicinal Leek collection while I’m at it. And then there was always the Misdreavus I had to show Arezu. Was excited for the reward on that one.
Notes:
Thanks for reading, until next time
Chapter 42: Gathering Clues of the Sea Prince
Notes:
Another disclaimer: There is a smutty section that takes up most of the second half of this chapter. So if you like/don't like those parts, consider yourself warned
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“Found three more over here!” Akari called.
“Good, good.” I snatched up an umpteenth Medicinal Leek, “Figured this would be the best area.” I mused.
She stood tall after stashing the leeks into her satchel, “How many of these do we need? A-hundred?”
A tight smile, “Just a simple errand.”
“Alright, well…I’ll keep looking the best that I can!”
“Don’t kill yourself over it Akari.” I shrugged, “Like, clearly this is going to be a multi-day project.” I looked ahead, “I might just keep working on the Pokédex. You do whatever you want.”
I’m sure over the course of my time in Hisui, I had accumulated one-hundred Medicinal Leeks, but I typically used them for crafting the second I got my hands on one. Guess it was one of those hindsight bias things. It would get done, it just wouldn’t be instantaneous.
While I was in the Obsidian Fieldlands anyway, I figured I might as well get my hands on a Qwilfish, though I knew the endeavor would be far from easy. As soon as I got close to the water’s edge, I summoned Basculegion to swim through the river.
Now it was a big Qwilfish I needed, right? So I’d have to pay attention to sizes, which I had to admit, wasn’t something I typically did much. There was a cluster of them around Ramanas Island, if I recalled correctly. How I would separate one away from the rest of the pack was just about up to lady luck.
Avoiding Water Pulses and poisonous spines wasn’t the easiest thing in the world, but a combination of Luxray and my battle tact eventually allowed me to catch a Qwilfish. Although I couldn’t help but notice that Qwilfish was taking neutral damage from Luxray’s Electric-type attacks. So from there I tried to use process of elimination to see what type it was. If it was still Poison-type, it would resist Play Rough. But the Fairy-type attack did neutral damage too. Hmm, that was odd. Ice Fang did neutral damage too, so it assuredly wasn’t a Water-type. And it resisted Crunch.
That and the fact that the top half of it was black, rather than the typical blue, I realized it must be Dark and Poison-type. A Hisuian Qwilfish, I thought. Well, I tried to catch the biggest Qwilfish I could find, so I started riding Basculegion back to shore.
Who else did I need? Buizel and Mantyke. Well, I think I had enough Buizel to fill a small stadium, thanks to that guard’s request about a two-foot, nine-inches Buizel a while back. And Mantyke were found in the Cobalt Coastlands. I guess it was finally time to go catch one of those. I notified Akari where I was going, and she would meanwhile keep collecting leeks. I’d have to split the reward at this point, if not just give it to her, for all the work she’s putting in.
Mantyke were the kinds of Water-types who frequented the ocean, far from my forte. But unlike most of the ocean-dwellers, Mantyke and even its evolution had a rather simple flight pattern to follow. They’d surface briefly to glide through the air. A slow, graceful maneuver, but also more than enough time to clock them in the back with a Wing ball while they weren’t looking. .
Once I caught one, I headed back to shore, where I found the Diamond Clan warden I was after. “Hey, Iscan!” I waved, “Believe I got all the Pokémon I need.”
Seemed he was cooking himself lunch. “Good, good.” He smiled, but it faded, “We’ll still have to wait until the sunset, however.”
“Mmm, you’re right.” I looked back out towards the sea. Well, it wouldn’t hurt to finish up Mantyke’s Pokédex entry, while I got the hang of catching them. I could work on any Pokédex entry I wanted, as I had hours to kill. Or I could train my team.
“Well, I’ve been thinking about the location.” Iscan pointed to two large tall rocks out by the end of Deadwood Haunt. “And I think that’s the gate that the text is referring to.”
“Oh yeah?” I asked, “Hmm…makes sense….” Where did the gate go to, I wonder? We still had to figure out what this Seaside Hollow meant. “Alright, I’ll go work on some other projects…but I’ll be back here at sundown. Make sure you’re here at sunset, okay?”
Later on in the day, the two of us reunited after I surveyed around this area as well as some of the others for Pokémon to catch. “Alright, I think I’m all ready.” I said.
“So, how did you want to handle this?” Iscan asked.
“Well, I guess I’ll just…ride Basculegion through the gate and see what happens.” I shrugged.
I rode through the stone pillars on either side of me, trying to see if it would lead me anywhere. But nothing really happened. So, I moved towards the cape, or Lunker’s Lair, anyplace nearby where a sea prince might be. But I wasn’t coming up with anything. What, was he underwater? Would I have to invent scuba-gear for this request? Eventually I turned around and headed back to the island. Because poor Iscan had been watching me for at least fifteen minutes, and I felt like I was wasting the guy’s time.
“I don’t get it.” I said as I walked back, “I’m not getting anything.”
He pondered for a minute, “Maybe it needs to be a more specific time?”
I thought deeply too, “Maybe my Qwilfish isn’t big enough?”
“Not just big, big quills.” Iscan corrected.
“Yeah but…surely a bigger Qwilfish should have bigger quills, yes?”
“Well….” Another contemplative silence, “Have you seen it use Barb Barrage yet?”
I wasn’t even aware that was a move. “Barb Barrage? No, why?”
“It’s what the Qwilfish are known for attacking with. Maybe if you train your Qwilfish with that move, its quills might grow bigger, stronger. Alternatively, you could try and look for a bigger Qwilfish.”
I gave a slightly annoyed sigh, “This is gonna take more time than I thought.” I admitted, “Look, I’ll…try to work out this Qwilfish fiasco tomorrow. Or possibly later. If I need you, I’ll bug you.” A weary smile, “Thanks again for all your help.”
He smiled back, “Of course, anything for the person who helped out Lord Arcanine.”
“Well, glad I could make one person happy today.” I sighed.
“Ooh, did you bring a Misdreavus to show me?” Arezu grinned.
“Yup.” I sent its Poké ball out.
Arezu stood tall, looking the Ghost-type up and down, “You know, people are afraid of Misdreavus because of how it apparently wails at night. But getting a good look at it like this gives me a really fresh perspective. Look at how it billows and sways and flows!” She rested a hand to her chin, “Yeah…uh-huh, that’s what I’ll do. Thanks a bunch CJ. This was just the inspiration I needed!"
“Oh yeah?” I recalled my Misdreavus.
“Mmm-hmm, got new styles and colorings in mind now.”
Briefly I imagined half the village wandering around with Misdreavus-shaped hair. Shaking the disturbing thought off, I looked at the sky, lucky for me it was nighttime. “Got anymore appointments tonight?”
She flashed a grin, “Nope.”
“Good. Cause you didn’t give me a reward.”
She chuckled, keeping the game up even though it was a rather quiet night, in terms of business. “Oh, so that’s what you Survey Corps recruits are after.” She sighed dramatically opened the door for me.
I immediately felt a huge weight off my chest when we were both in her parlor. Just me and her, and no one else to bother us. It was nice. “God, what a fucking day….”
“Mmm, you’ve been running around a lot the past couple days.” She mused, “I’m assuming you’d like a little rest and relaxation—”
I don’t think she expected me to charge at her for a make out session, with all the grace of a bull in a China shop. She moaned into my mouth as I shamelessly felt up her ass, maybe a little surprised at first, but she squeezed me back, returning my kisses in full force.
She was holding me lightly, gently. “Arezu….” I spoke quietly into her ear, “My ribs are all better….”
“Sweet.” She kissed me harder, locking me into a much tighter hold. Restrictive maybe, but it only got me off more, as she clawed the back of my uniform.
“I want you so bad….”
“I’ve gathered as much.” She laughed, “Do you already have a boner?”
“Well, I mean…yeah. We are making out.”
“Poor, poor, CJ….” She cooed, “Galaxy Team is running you ragged, huh?”
“Yeah, god…there’s this…new Pokémon. Some sea prince. But all I got to show for it is some complicated mystery I don’t have any of the answers to. And Pesselle wants me to get a-hundred fucking Medical Leeks.”
“The…the Captain of the Medical Corps?”
“Yeah. She and I have a decent friendship…mostly because she keeps having to treat me.”
“Well….” She drew back, “I do have a reward to give you…for, well, you know, because I asked you to do a request for me.” She smiled, “Want me to go get it?”
“That would be great.” I smiled back.
She left the room, leaving me in the parlor. I leaned against the wall. Five minutes, ten went by. I was a little curious. By fifteen I was impatient. Dick wasn’t even hard anymore. I looked around, “Arezu?” I poked into her living quarters, “Arezu, where’d you go? Not to be an ass, but it’s getting kinda late, and I—”
I peeked into her bathroom next, could’ve sworn I heard running water. But it wasn’t her taking a shower. She was taking a bath. Ass naked in the tub, she smirked at me. Seductively she stuck a leg out of the water, draping her foot over the edge of the tub. “Hi CJ.”
My dick was hard again.
“This a good reward or…nah?”
Wordlessly, I stepped forward, falling to my knees to worship her foot with my mouth. She laughed as I automatically took to it. “Take that as a yes?” She asked, knowing I couldn’t respond with her foot so far into my mouth.
After a few moments, I panted, moving her foot away, “This…this is a very creative reward….”
“Mmm-hmm, did you want the other foot, or…?”
I was conditioned to give them equal treatment at this point. “Yes please.”
She nodded, shifting her weight so she could put her leg back in the tub and swap it out for the other one. “All yours.”
I licked over the sole of her foot. All the while my cock throbbed, which was an uncomfortable sensation with my pants still on, as it was vying with my waistband for room. Feeling extra daring, I shoved more of her foot into my mouth, surprised I didn’t nut right there.
“Can I…can I please join you in there?” I eventually asked.
“I’d be sad if you didn’t.”
I tore my clothes off as quickly as I could, gingerly stepping into the bath with her. “Damn, temperature’s perfect. Nice and warm.”
“Mmm-hmm.” She grabbed a nearby bar of soap, and we spent several minutes cleaning each other off, after which, she situated herself behind me, giving me a thorough shoulder rub, “Deep breath, cutie.”
I obliged. It was by no means a bad massage, especially with how her nails pricked against my skin. I closed my eyes as I relaxed, almost able to completely tune out my throbbing boner. “Iscan’s a big help though…with…with all this sea prince Pokémon stuff. We’re working on it together, like…like two detectives on the case.”
“Oh yeah? You and Iscan?” She smirked, still invested in the massage. “He’s a big softie, that one. But, so are you in a way.”
I raised a brow, “I wouldn’t really consider our personalities that similar.”
“Well yeah, on the outside you’re like this…this tough, big-time battler, veteran of Pokémon big and small…but around me you’re very soft and sweet.” She smoothed her hands up my chest, “Or do you disagree?”
“No, guess not.” A pause, “Speaking of wardens, you wanna tell me about Melli?”
She seemed perplexed, “Ah, right, you had to deal with Electrode. Almost forgot the highlands was uh…was his domain….”
“How come he has a stick up his ass the size of an Onix?”
“Not sure…he…he’s always been like that.” A shrug, “Well, he’s nice to me. But…I mean, you’re outside of the Diamond Clan so…yeah, he probably was uh…a delight to deal with.”
Another small pause, as she kept massaging any knots out of me, moving onto my back now. “Thanks for this.” I said.
“Mmm-hmm, thanks for the Misdreavus.”
“Did you like, want it? You know, to keep?”
“What? Don’t worry about it.”
“I mean, it’s no skin off my nose.” A shrug, “I’m gonna have to catch more anyway for the Pokédex.”
“That’s alright CJ, but I’ll let you know if I change my mind.”
“…I see a resemblance between the two of you, is all.”
She smiled, “You do?”
“Yeah.” I turned around so I could meet her pretty eyes, “You both look cute, mischievous, like you’re about to pull a prank.”
“Pfft, when have I ever pulled a prank on you?”
“…guess it’s just your resting face.”
“What, do I have a resting prank face?”
“Sure.” I dove in for a kiss, threading my fingers through her beautiful red hair. “I’m going to fuck you so hard tonight.” I grinned, “I’m topping, first of all.”
“Good, I wouldn’t expect any less.” She rubbed my back, “I’ve been kinda busy these last couple days too, so…kinda just feel like bottoming tonight, to be honest.”
“Lot of appointments?”
“Well that, and I visited Lilligant today.” She narrowed her eyes, “And yesterday too, maybe even the day before that.”
“How’s Lilligant?”
“She’s fine…it’s almost like nothing happened at all.” She paused thoughtfully, “I’ve been training with her so…so that we’re both stronger…but….”
“The weird lightning and the space-time rift, yeah, I know.” I said, “I’m trying to get to the bottom of it too. Inevitably the other shoe’s gonna drop and a new noble will get frenzied but…it’s nice that I’m not alone in trying to figure this all out.” I shamelessly stared at her chest, “I want to suck on your boob.”
She snorted, “Sure, sure…go ahead.”
I leaned in and loosely wrapped my arms around her, taking her breast into my mouth as far as it could go. I gave a muffled moan, as my cock throbbed an umpteenth time, and I started to suck on and lick her tit. She braced herself against the tub, flushing ever so slightly as she let out an involuntary groan, followed by a string of curses. After enough licking over her nipple, I moved on to the other breast, and after all that it was safe to say she was far along as I was.
“CJ….” It was a half-hiss, half-whisper.
“Don’t worry, I’m on it.” My hold tightened around her, as I violently started to hump her hip.
“Wait, wait, wait….” She stopped me, wincing as water splashed out of the tub. “Not here…my, my futon.”
“Aw…why can’t we just do it here…?” I playfully begged, leaving a searing kiss on her neck.
“Trust me, finishing in here is…well, it’s overrated. So is shower sex.” She tried to get up, “C’mon, before you…before you flood my bathroom.”
“It’s going to be so cold…Arezu.”
“I know, but…I mean, what better way to restore body heat then by fucking?”
Slowly, we got out of the tub. Arezu took a moment to drain the water, and we both did a rudimentary job drying ourselves off. Dry enough so that we wouldn’t drip, but not too thorough, because we were both one stroke away from orgasm. I was meanwhile bitching about how cold it was the whole time, because my patience with anything more than slightly chilly being nonexistent.
She lightly tugged on my wrist as we entered her sleeping quarters. We kissed each other madly, she leaned back and lowered herself, laying back on the futon. I gently laid overtop her, although she was quick to give me quite the squeeze, yanking me into another kiss.
It was sloppier, wetter, hungrier than our little make out session earlier when we were fully clothed. I pumped my hand down my shaft a few times, “A-Arezu…I…I gotta….”
“Go ahead.” She nodded quickly.
“You sure?”
“Y-Yeah…I…I’m fucking sure….”
I waited for her to spread her legs accordingly, then I plunged into her, instantly she let out a low groan, one she was barely able to mute. I started out slow, gradually speeding up, but she seemed slicked up anyway from all the foreplay in the tub.
“Holy shit…CJ….” She grunted, gasping for breath, “Why the hell are you so big…?”
I paused, “Should we stop…am, am I hurting you…?”
“Keep going.”
I slammed into her harder, taking everything I could from her. Mostly because she was urging me, but also because it felt amazing. I was trembling with lust. Hearing her naturally happy, peppy voice drop an octave or two from being vigorously fucked got me off even more. She wrapped her legs around me, giving me a death-grip of a squeeze as her breathing was getting more labored by the second.
“A-Arezu….” I panted.
“…yeah…?”
“I would brace yourself.”
My warning wasn’t even remotely cryptic. As I shamelessly came inside her, hammering into her even harder than I was before. I had no idea whether she came before, during, after, maybe more than once? I don’t know man, the orgasm made everything a haze. She had a much harder time staying quiet than me, that much was for sure. And there was most certainly a period of time where we both just laid there, in a haze of post-sex stupor.
“Guess I should bring you Pokémon more often then, huh? If this is the treatment I get.”
She rolled her eyes, smirking, “Please be very careful pulling out…let’s try to minimize the mess as much as we can, m’kay?”
“Then why the hell did we do this over your futon?” I frowned, “Might as well have done it on the floor, hardly makes a difference.”
“Look, I was inches from coming down my leg, you were gonna spray and pray all over my quarters, didn’t exactly have time on my side. I just wanted someplace soft to lay on.”
I chuckled, “Fair enough.”
We cleaned up, a bit more thoroughly this time, now that we weren’t horny as all hell. I was redressing myself, notably more tired than I was when I first arrived here. “Have a good night, Arezu.”
She smirked, pulling the covers of her futon over herself, “Night CJ.”
Notes:
Happy Thanksgiving everyone :)
Chapter 43: Thunderstruck
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Thanks for coming out here with me, professor.”
“Glad I could be of help!” Laventon smiled, “Although, perhaps it’s too early for that. Let’s hope a Pokémon doesn’t get me from behind!”
“Hey, don’t worry about it. A Pokémon even thinks about looking your direction, I’ll take care of ‘em.”
This was likely the furthest Laventon strayed from one of the camps, but I had sunk hours into this mystery, and for now I needed someone smarter than me to help figure it out.
We were in the Crimson Mirelands, as I figured it was the best area to train both Qwilfish and Torterra, what with all the Grass and Poison-types running around. Earlier in the morning, while training the tortoise Pokémon, I came across a small group of Goomy, one of which I was able to catch. Glad to see I was successful in that regard, but yet still unsuccessful with this Qwilfish business.
“So here’s the breakdown.” I crouched in the tall grass, and the professor did the same, because I honestly didn’t want to take any chances. “I’ve been working on this sea prince mystery…and it seems Qwilfish is one of the Pokémon I need to get an audience. A Qwilfish with very big quills…apparently. At first, I thought it meant just catching a big Qwilfish, but Iscan said there was a connection between Barb Barrage and Qwilfish’s quills.”
He narrowed his eyes in thought, resting a hand on his chin, “May I see Qwilfish?”
“Sure, sure.” I tossed his Poké ball out.
Professor Laventon stood tall to walk around the pufferfish Pokémon, “How often have you used Barb Barrage?”
“Like…often as I can. I hardly use any other moves when I train with him.”
“Have you been using strong style?”
“…sometimes, why?” I raised a brow.
“Try to use it in strong style.” Laventon said, “I remember someone on one of my travels saying that strong style Barb Barrage is the key to a strong Qwilfish.”
I nodded, taking the professor’s advice. The wild Pokémon I faced off against were hit with a strong style Barb Barrage, rather than the standard one. It was an arduous process, to say the least. Felt like I was training Qwilfish harder than some of my other Pokémon.
Just when I was about to give up, a white glow surrounded Qwilfish, as the pufferfish Pokémon began to evolve. “What? What the fuck?” I took a few steps back in pure shock, while Laventon looked much more gleeful.
When the glow cleared, Qwilfish was much bigger, spinier. Hell, he looked like an aquatic Legend of Zelda enemy.
And oh yes, his quills were huge.
“I had no idea Hisuian Qwilfish had an evolution.” I said, after a momentarily spell of speechlessness.
“Ah, this is what that fellow was referring to!” Professor Laventon got his camera out, liberally taking pictures of my Pokémon. “Overqwil I believe the name is, though I’ve never seen one up close!”
That made two of us. “That’s why the sea prince wouldn’t come out…I had the wrong species!” I grinned at Overqwil, “Soon as the sun sets, I’m gonna go take you out to Iscan, and we’ll get to the bottom of this.”
“So you’re ready this time?”
I shrugged, “As ready as I’ll ever be.” I got out my Celestica Flute, ready to summon Basculegion.
The timid Diamond Clan warden nodded, “Well, I’ll make sure to keep watch for you.”
I rode out ahead, away from Deadwood Haunt and towards the two stone pillars. This time as I went through, I heard a familiar Pokémon cry, as well as a boulder shifting in the distance. “Holy shit.” I said, though it was unlikely Iscan could hear me from the shore, “I’m gonna go head to that noise!”
Sounded like it came from Lunker’s Lair. I searched every inch of the place, eventually finding a cavern or two that I don’t think I saw before.
I rode into the first cavern, and at the end of it, there were nothing but these strange glyphs. I had no idea how to read them, as they weren’t written in Unown. They weren’t even written in braille. Could Iscan read this?
As I entered the second cavern, I dismissed Basculegion, as it seemed only the first segment of this area had water. Now walking on the rocky floor, I warily checked my surroundings.
My jaw dropped, in front of me was a Manaphy, as well as three Phione. With my obvious, echoing footsteps, they were alerted to my presence.
Manaphy? Manaphy?!
Briefly my mind was transported back to when I was a kid, the ninth Pokémon movie. The one with Manaphy in it. Apparently, it was the worst Pokémon movie, to skeptics, critics, or the Average Joe, I didn’t recall. I didn’t recall disliking the movie either, if anything, it was one of my favorites. Although I didn’t see every Pokémon movie. And also having your cartoon crush in May going through her own emotional arc with the little mythical Pokémon likely resulted in me being biased a tad. I probably saw the movie a ton of times.
And yet since Manaphy was a rare mythical Pokémon, I never got to use it very much. That was going to change tonight.
It quickly turned into a four-on-one, as all four Water-types swarmed me. Confidently, I got a Poké ball ready, “Go Decidueye!”
The three Phione were poised for offense, as they likely didn’t want their prince going down without a fight. They were doing fuck all however, with miniscule Water Pulses which Decidueye resisted. I started lobbing Poké balls recklessly, but unfortunately all four of my targets seemed to break out with each one.
My jaw dropped as Decidueye was forced back by an incredibly powerful Moonblast. Fuck. I had to act fast, knowing that my starter wouldn’t be able to take much more super-effective damage. Maybe I could do some chip damage on Manaphy to weaken it.
Decidueye unfortunately fainted after another Moonblast, and I was none the further in catching any of these damn things. I recalled Decidueye. Shit. I forgot, I didn’t have my entire team with me. In order to open the Seaside Hollow, I had to rent out three spots to the weenies I needed to tag along with me.
Although Overqwil likely wasn’t a weenie, he was probably as strong as the rest of my team, give or take. But I would save him for now, maybe I could distract them with Buizel and Mantyke while I kept trying to catch them.
Buizel fell, followed by Mantyke, and I was nowhere closer to my goal. I snarled. The more Manaphy took out my team, the more I wanted it on my team. No one would fuck with me if I had Manaphy on my side, if it was this powerful.
Overqwil was up next. I was hopeful that he wouldn’t faint as quickly, given his relatively defensive typing.
Finally, a Poké ball sent out a celebratory firework, and I pumped a fist as I finally captured one of the Phione. Overqwil was doing a great job fending off all the different attacks at once. But eventually he couldn’t take much more damage, fainting.
A short breath, “Alright, time for the big guns, go Luxray!”
Luxray was able to hold the line for just as long as Overqwil, if not longer. By the time he fainted, I was able to catch both remaining Phione, only Manaphy was left. But I only had one Pokémon left. And it was obvious that Manaphy was the strongest out of the four Water-types, so this would come down to the wire.
“Go Floatzel!” I sent the otter Pokémon out.
I had little to no Ultra balls left from all the mulligans on the Phione. Maybe I could do a little bit a chip damage with Floatzel? It was risky, as if Manaphy were about to faint, it would flee, and I’d lose out on the mythical Pokémon. But if Floatzel fainted, this thing could injure or kill me. I was in quite the bind.
Floatzel and Manaphy continued to spar, the former of which not trying to do anything lethal. My foot tapped impatiently as I got another ball out. C’mon Manaphy, if Floatzel faints, I’m done for….
“Go, Poké ball!”
The ball shook erratically on the ground, and I waited with bated breath. A firework popped out, and I cheered. I felt like I ran a marathon, couldn’t imagine how my Pokémon felt, “We did it, Floatzel!”
It was a rather triumphant ride back to the coast, “Got the sea prince.” I smiled, “It was Manaphy, are you familiar with that Pokémon?”
Iscan smiled back, “Name does sound familiar, might be mentioned in the tome.” He noted, “That thing we were doing, a w-week or so back, Adaman and I…it was actually getting our hands on this tome.”
“I see, I see.” I held a hand out, “Well thanks for all your help.”
My next destination was Professor Laventon. He was at one of the camps. “I see you caught our mysterious swimmer…so it was Manaphy all along!” He exclaimed, “Seems Manaphy is a migratory Pokémon, drifting to and fro across the seas since long ago. At least, according to legend…blast, I wish I got my hands on that tome Iscan was talking about!”
“Maybe we can work some kind of deal out.” I suggested, “Sure he wouldn’t mind if you had a read.”
“Seventy-two, seventy-three, seventy-four!”
“Akari, quit counting.” I frowned. Guess there was no need for me to be grumpy, given the circumstances. It was getting late, and a small rain started to begin. “I don’t think it’s helping.”
“But how will we know how many leeks we have?” She looked at me inquisitively.
“I don’t know, I mean…we’ll just keep collecting for a couple days, and then have extra?”
“Pfft, no, we’ll finish tonight.” She determined, walking off to go search for more leeks, “We only need like, twenty more!”
I didn’t know if I shared her optimism. After all, we didn’t have a lot of daytime left, if at all, since I went after Manaphy at sunset, and now it was considerably darker than that. The rain was picking up too, almost as bad as that day we went on a honey-gathering spree. There was no point in getting soaked when we could just as easily finish this task tomorrow.
“Akari!” I called, “This is a shitty idea, we should just go home.” No response. How did she get so much further than me? Since when did we switch places? This sounds like only I would do something this stupid. “Hey, Akari!”
A deafening boom rumbled in the distance, yet much too close for comfort. I was stilled. The hairs on the back of my neck standing up. No sound after that, aside from my heavy breathing, and the heavy rainfall. In my nearly two-months’ time here, I’d only observed a small handful of thunderstorms. But each and every one I ran back to the village and it became an indoor day, and no one thought any less of me for it. And I could kind of see why.
“Akari!” My voice was a little more desperate now, I was shoving past annoying branches or shrubs that got in my way. “Hey, Akari! Where’d you go?” Fuck me, could she even hear me with all this incessant rain? I was starting to shudder from getting so cold and wet. And perhaps it was nerves too. We needed to get the hell out of here, at best, we’d get sick. At worst, well, a flash of lightning reminded me of that.
“Akari!” I bellowed, this was a stupid idea, a stupid, stupid idea. “Akari!”
Suddenly it wasn’t so dark anymore, a bright flash nearly illuminated the entire field. A piercing scream accompanied it. A haunting bloodcurdling sound that echoed in my ears and likely wouldn’t leave my long-term memory for a while. My jaw fell open. I saw the shadow of a girl collapsing to the ground, leeks going everywhere.
I was speechless. My head was empty of thoughts, only actions remained. I bolted over towards the fallen figure as quickly as I could. I knelt at her side, seeing the pale girl stare blankly back. “Akari, Akari….” I tapped the side of her cheek, jostle her a smidge, “Akari, wake up, what happened? Did you get hit?”
I didn’t get a response. She was cold, wet, but there was something else. She was much worse off than I was, and I was practically freezing to death out here. I didn’t have time for tact or grace. I don’t think I could even really play my flute, since my hands were shaking so much. It was pitch-black out now. Which meant that Drifloon were going to come out any minute, and they weren’t above kicking us while we were down.
I hoisted her up, carrying her back to camp as quickly as possible. Paranoid I’d slip and fall in the mud, or that a Drifloon would get me from behind, I started screaming, “Help! Help! Help!” As insurance, in case I didn’t make it either.
Wasn’t long before I was met with a guard from the Security Corps, “What happened?” He asked urgently.
“I don’t…I don’t know….” I panicked, “There was a bolt of lightning and…and she went down…we, we gotta take her to the infirmary, right away!”
Next to where Akari was laying in the dirt and grass, there was a stack of over twenty Medicinal Leeks.
In a way, it felt strange to be watching the medical bed from the sidelines, rather than be laying in it myself. To be unceremoniously rushed out by Pesselle, to give Akari her rest while the doctor examines her.
This remarkable, large-bodied Pokémon would serve beautifully as borrowed scenery for a garden, and its strength is peerless. Torterra roams the wilderness in search of clean water.
The only thing I could really think to do was work on the Pokédex, while I was in the professor’s lab, and the two of us waited for Pesselle to give us an update.
Though ball-like in shape, this Pokémon is a proficient swimmer. I have discovered that if a Mantyke spends much time with schools of Remoraid, it will eventually achieve evolution.
The ordeal with Manaphy felt like it happened ages ago, even though it was really just a few hours ago.
Fishers detest this troublesome Pokémon because it sprays poison from its spines, getting it everywhere. A different form of Qwilfish lives in other regions.
Its lancelike spikes and savage temperament have earned it the nickname “sea fiend.” It slurps up poison to nourish itself.
Can be seen floating offshore during seasons when the seas are warm. Its azure body blends in with the ocean waters…logic suggests this is a defense mechanism against natural predators.
The pencil trembled out of my hands for the umpteenth time. Another shaky sigh escaped my lips.
“Perhaps it isn’t a good idea to work on the Pokédex at the moment.” Professor Laventon spoke up softly.
“Keeps my mind off it.” I muttered.
“Yes, but…we want to try and get good, accurate entries, from a practical mind, yes?”
I fisted my hair, “This is my fault, professor!” My voice broke, “She wouldn’t have even been out there if it weren’t for me! I’m to blame for this, for all of this. Akari got hurt cause—”
“CJ.” Laventon spoke softly, yet firmly, as he stood tall, and all I could do was watch. “Your guilt isn’t going to assist in Akari’s recovery. From what you’ve described, none of us could’ve anticipated something like this happening. We need to see how she is before we…well, before we form our opinions on the matter.”
I wanted to argue, but the door creaked open, revealing the pink-haired medic. “I sent her home.” She said softly.
“Sent…sent her home?” I sputtered, “What? How? What’s wrong with her?” I stood up quickly.
“Well, she wasn’t struck by lightning.” She muttered, looking from the professor to me. “But the strike must’ve been close. I’m thinking it reignited some trauma she once had in the past.”
My eyes widened in realization, “The Shinx.”
“Right, I…I’m not as much of an expert with mental health compared to physical health, but I do remember treating Akari for a Thundershock from Shinx. It’s likely she still carries a portion of that fear with her. A portion that got exacerbated when she was almost hit by lightning.” She noticed how concerned we were, so she smiled, “We’ll let her rest and take it easy the next couple days, see how she feels from there. Again, it…it’s nothing really physical, aside from a few scuffs when she fell.”
Professor Laventon and Pesselle exchanged some more pleasantries, but I tuned it all out. It wasn’t until the doctor left when I berated myself again, “This is still my fault, I’m the one who exposed her to…to her fear. I mean, she may not be hurt, but—”
“Professor Laventon.” Cyllene revealed herself next, “I need to speak with you.” She nodded to the side, “In my office.” As I watched them both leave, I suppose that was just as good an invitation as any to leave.
It was the first time I’d seen Akari with her blue hair down. Most of her form was wrapped in a towel, from when we came back from the monsoon.
I set a full teacup in front of her, “Here….” I sat beside her, “You don’t have to drink it right this second but…feel like you should…you should have something to, to eat or drink maybe.” A silence. “So these are your quarters, huh? Smells girlier than mine.”
A small snort, as her lips twitched upward into a smile.
I smiled too, but it didn’t last long, “You don’t have to talk, it’s fine.” I faced ahead, “That…what happened out there, it would scare the shit outta me too.” I admitted. “I finally know what it’s like now.”
A pause, her eyes shifted my direction.
“To…to you know, be on the sidelines, to worry. Worry a lot about another person’s safety. You’ve been doing that a lot whenever I fuck up and do something stupid.” A beat, “Well, not that I’m calling you stupid. Ugh, Christ, I’m not very good at cheering people up…so I’m going to apologize ahead of time.”
Her smile grew as she wrapped herself around the towel more, cautiously taking a sip of tea.
I stood tall, “I’m going to go…but, I’ll be back tomorrow morning. Just take it easy, alright? Don’t try to hop back into work right away if you don’t feel well.” I headed for the door, “Night Akari.”
Notes:
Next time the Avalugg arc starts! Thanks for reading
Chapter 44: A Battle with Akari
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Manaphy was a great addition to the team. It was a shame I had to swap Floatzel out, as he put in good work too, but I feel as though Manaphy complemented the rest of my Pokémon a little bit better, and I couldn’t wait to dump a bunch of my funds out to see what kinds of moves I could teach it. I shut the door to my quarters behind myself as I stepped out into the village. Should I visit Akari now, or should I wait in case she was still sleeping?
“Isn’t it nice getting up early?” A heard a familiar deep voice.
I saw the esteemed pair of leaders in front of me. “Is it? It’s not as if getting up early changes what you can do with the day.”
Hell yeah, Irida, give us night owls the representation we deserve. As if I needed to fall for this chick any more than I already was.
“Uh, yes it does?” Adaman argued, “Opens up possibilities…like responding to Commander Kamado’s invitation on time.”
“Yes, well, I got the same invitation. And I had to wake up even earlier than you so I could run all the way here for it!”
“Come on…no need to grouse so much over something as simple as getting up early.” His expression brightened as he looked at me, “You coming, CJ? I think we can all assume what this is about.”
Yeah, not that it made me feel any better. But I promised Akari I’d visit her, but if I snubbed Kamado, that wouldn’t be a good look either.
Adaman had already started walking ahead. “Coming, CJ?” Irida’s gentle voice asked.
I shook it off, “Yeah, yup, I’m coming.” I walked at her side. You dick.
“Is everything okay?”
I looked at her, the temptation to just blurt out everything that happened last night was very enticing. But I had to act professional, calm, collected, if we were going to see Kamado. “Yeah, I…I’ll explain later.”
The three of us were on the third floor in Kamado’s office before I knew it. “You’ve now quelled the frenzy of four nobles.” The commander looked me up and down.
“Some were easier than others, but if it keeps the populace safe.” I noted, when he allowed me a silence.
“When word of these frenzies first started all over Hisui, I feared what would become of us.” Irida said, a smile slowly forming, “But, here we are, making preparations to quell the final lord.”
Final lord? That was it?
“Yeah, who would’ve dreamed that some stranger who tumbled out of the sky would be our salvation?” Adaman chuckled, “Life never does stop surprising you.”
Commander Kamado put a hand to his chin, deep in thought. “The only lord left to be quelled is Avalugg, which lives in the Alabaster Icelands.” He looked towards the two leaders, “He is also the largest of the nobles, according to what Irida told me.” Now he gazed back at me, “Your mission is to quell Avalugg, the final lord! And perhaps in doing so, we may trigger some change in the space-time rift as well!”
A firm nod. Let’s hope this would thwart the rift from causing any more damage. “Yes sir.”
“Avalugg may be the Pearl Clan’s noble, by my clan and the Galaxy Team will pitch in too.” Adaman said, “For the sake of a brighter future!”
“Then let us meet in the cold reaches of the Alabaster Icelands…until then.” A small smile from Irida.
I stepped back to let the two leaders depart first, about to leave myself when I heard Kamado clear his throat.
“No matter how many of these frenzied Pokémon you quell, the fact remains that you are a stranger to our world.” He said to my back. “No small amount of people regard you with suspicion and distrust. The most you can hope for is to gain the trust of as many as possible, and if you do that, you must prove yourself through your actions.”
Pretty sure I had already done that, but okay. I scowled. It was one he couldn’t see since I was facing the stairwell. No, no, calm down CJ. He’s being practical, reasonable. I’m still suspicious whether I like it or not. My chest burned for me to spit something hostile back, but I enjoyed living a little bit too much for that, so I left without comment.
My anger subsided slightly as I headed down the stairs. It faded entirely when I heard a scream from Captain Cyllene’s office, being replaced with concern.
I bolted into the room, a little confused at the scene playing out in front of me. Our good captain was on the floor, cowering from a…Wurmple?
“A-Abra! Teleport this Wurmple outside, at once!” She ordered.
The Wurmple gave me a sad, fleeting look. And I didn’t want to be discriminatory against Wurmple, but I feel like this was the same fucker who got out of the pastures to eat my honey. Abra let loose a flash of purple light, and Wurmple was gone.
By the time the light was gone, she was sitting in her desk, like nothing had happened. She cleared her throat, “So. You’re to survey the Alabaster Icelands next.”
There was a semi-challenging look in her eye. One that said ‘you don’t tell anyone about the Wurmple, I won’t tell anyone about your almost make out session with Irida.’ A deal I would gladly respect and take to the grave.
“This is the most treacherous climb you’ll face in Hisui. It would not be an exaggeration to say that you might be the only one among the Survey Corps I can task with surveying the Alabaster Icelands.” She said, “You know your orders, see your mission through.”
The pastures were my next stop. As I hated to admit it, but I don’t think Torterra would be much use in a place where Ice-type Pokémon were running around. But who to switch him with? I could always bring Gardevoir back on the team, but then again, Crobat knew a Psychic-type move, and Luxray and Manaphy knew a Fairy-type move. So, it could possibly be redundant. Maybe Goomy? He wasn’t up to snuff compared to the rest of my team, but bringing him along would make him stronger. A Goodra could pay off in the end too.
I then made a quick pit-stop to the clothier, as a bulk order was more than necessary.
“You got another layer I could wear?”
Anthe blinked at me, “Don’t you think that many layers would hinder mobility?” She asked.
“Yeah, but…so would being cold.”
“I think you’re fine with what you’ve purchased.”
“Alright, but what about gloves?” I wondered, “Or mittens…?” I looked through her selection.
I’m sure once I put everything on that I bought during my shopping spree, I would probably look like one of those bundled up comic relief characters in the winter or holiday movies. But it didn’t hurt to be careful, as I hated the cold, and wanted to take every precaution to be warm.
Professor Laventon was at the gate up ahead. “So we’re to make for the Alabaster Icelands?” He asked.
“That’s right.” I said, “To quell the final lord.”
“I see…of course, I’m well aware of the injuries done to some of the good people we have working with us due to the other nobles. There was little choice but to intervene.” He crossed his arms, “But I heard that Avalugg hasn’t harmed a soul. Does it really behoove us to go out there and subdue him?”
A shrug, “I mean, he might be docile now…but…I dunno, could cause some avalanches.”
“Avalanches don’t require Pokémon…they can happen on their own just as well.” He frowned, “I confess I still have my doubts on whether we should even be involved in this case. No damage has been done by this noble, and we’re risking your health, CJ!”
A contemplative silence, which seemed more noticeable in my warm and toasty layers. I mean, he had a point. Obviously going out in the tundra to fight some gigantic glacier monster was nerve-wracking as all hell. If it didn’t kill me, hypothermia would. It was tempting to take the easy way out.
“I know.” I conceded, “I don’t like this either…but…if Avalugg is suffering, we owe it to help him out.”
“There’s so much we don’t know about any of this.” Laventon sighed, “Are the nobles suffering under their frenzy? What does the frenzy entail? What is the space-time rift?” Another pause, “I wonder what Commander Kamado hopes to gain from all this. From quelling the nobles, surveying Pokémon in these lands. What does he hope to achieve?”
“A way to coexist with Pokémon peacefully.” It was stupid, optimistic, but I had no desire to create dissent in the ranks now.
“I certainly hope so.” Another sigh. “That is the goal of my research after all, to make sure humans and Pokémon can live together in harmony.” A small smile, “Don’t worry yourself about my ramblings, I’m just being a silly sausage. You’ve got a mission CJ, and I’ll do my best to support you through it!”
“CJ, you ready to go?” I heard Adaman’s voice, as he and Irida joined us.
I nodded, “Think so.” I said, “Just had to get myself bundled up.”
“CJ!” I heard footsteps, her voice was a little lower, more serious.
“A-Akari?” I asked, the professor and I were surprised. “You…you’re in uniform….”
“I’d like a battle before you go.” She gave me a determined look.
“I, wait…hold on…Akari…you just recovered from what happened yesterday, don’t…I mean, at the very least, I should go easy on you.”
She shook her head, preparing a Poké ball, “Don’t hold back.”
She didn’t have to tell me twice, as I reached for a Poké ball as well. “Alright…if you say so.”
The professor and Irida seemed concerned as space was made for Akari and I, while Adaman smirked and crossed his arms, “Never seen two Galaxy Team members go at it before….”
“Go Staravia!” Akari sent her Poké ball out.
Wait, when the hell did her Starly evolve? I fumbled for a Poké ball, “Go Luxray!”
“Double-Edge, Staravia!”
Yeah, that was going to hurt. Staravia charged into Luxray with everything it had, taking a lot of recoil damage in the process.
I held a mittened hand out, “Wild Charge!”
Luxray raced towards Staravia with electricity all around him. The bird Pokémon fainted from the force of the attack, but Luxray took a lot of damage in return.
“Go Mr. Mime!” She threw out another Poké ball. “Psychic!”
He evolved too?! The strong telekinetic attack was too much for Luxray, that, and all the other damage he’d accumulated. I called the feline Pokémon back.
I had an idea. It was risky, stupid, but it was an idea. “Go Crobat!” I sent out my bat Pokémon, “Cross Poison!”
Mr. Mime didn’t have the most stellar defense, so it was little surprise when Crobat fainted him with one super-effective Poison-type attack. Akari seemed slightly discouraged when she called back the Psychic-type, but she still looked raring to go.
“Go Pikachu!” She sent out her heavy-hitter.
“Cross Poison!”
“Thunderbolt!”
Crobat cut through Pikachu in a X pattern with purple, poisonous slashes. Pikachu was able to retaliate with a yellow flash of electricity, and Crobat fainted.
Hell of a time to switch Torterra out. “Go Decidueye!”
Akari narrowed her eyes, “Iron Tail!”
I was briefly reminded of the anime as Pikachu’s tail glowed with a silvery steel color. The rodent Pokémon leapt in the air, smashing Decidueye across the face with its hardened tail.
I frowned, “Leaf Blade!” I ordered.
With a sharp green blade, Decidueye slashed through Pikachu numerous times, and with that the opposing Pokémon fainted.
Now if memory served, that was Akari’s last Pokémon, unless she was going to throw another curveball at me. Her shoulders sunk, “I should’ve expected as much, honestly….” She said in a small voice.
“Wait, Akari.” I stepped forward, “Can we talk about this?”
“Good luck in the Alabaster Icelands, CJ.” She turned to leave.
“Wait up, Akari!” I sighed. The professor gently grabbed my shoulder.
“I’ll go speak to Akari. You should probably start the trek outward.” Laventon gave a weak smile, “I’ll meet you there, my boy.”
I took some time aside to heal my Pokémon that battled, after which I caught up with Adaman and Irida, and the three of us headed out towards the Icelands.
“That was quite impressive.” Adaman complimented, “You really showed her what for! Although I suppose it’s only natural, with talent like yours.” He mused, “Your battling prowess is…is really quite remarkable, a step above anything I’ve ever seen before.”
“Yeah….” I said quietly, “Thanks.”
Irida looked me over. I had to admit it was weird having the Diamond Clan leader at one shoulder, and the Pearl Clan leader at another. Like some sort of angel and devil. “Did…did something happen? Between you and…and…?”
I looked at both of them dumbly for a second. I can’t believe it didn’t occur to me until now. After all my work, all this time dealing with nobles and survey work, I had an in with nearly every important Diamond Clan or Pearl Clan member. Some better than others, but I was starting to become a god to these people. What would happen if I quelled Avalugg? The answer wasn’t reassuring to me. Meanwhile neither of them even knew who Akari was.
“Akari.” I answered, “We…we work on the Pokédex together. We’re part of the same group, the Survey Corps. Which is a subset of the Galaxy Team, eh, it’s a lot to explain.” I shook my head, “But…but something happened last night, and…I don’t know, I feel really bad for her….”
“What happened?” Adaman raised a brow.
Irida shot him a look for daring to ask, but I answered anyway. “We were searching for uh…herbal, medical supplies for, for Pesselle…the village doctor. It was late, weather was shit. A….” My voice got quiet, “A bolt of lightning struck right nearby her.” They both looked confused, “Not golden, frenzying lightning…like, regular…thunder and lightning.” I clarified. “Scared her half to death. See, she…she got attacked by some Shinx a while ago, so…she probably has like…a fear of lightning and electricity and stuff….”
“CJ, I’m so sorry….” Irida folded her hands.
I shook my head, “It’s my fucking fault. If I didn’t tell her about the job, none of this would’ve happened.”
A slight pause. “Well, I mean…she looked fine.” Adaman said, “Looked like she thought about it and really broke through her issues! Which is great! A speedy recovery, bouncing back onto your feet, that’s admirable!”
“Not always.” Irida frowned, “Sometimes you need to wait and process what happened. There is such a thing as going back out there too early. Dealing with your emotions takes time and patience.”
“Pfft, what, so she can wallow in her own self-pity all day and night? That sounds like a roaring good time. She needs something to distract herself with.”
“Ugh, I should’ve known you wouldn’t understand.”
A weak smile, “Hey, c’mon guys, be nice.” I urged, “Or else I’ll…force you to do one of those horrible icebreakers, like saying one nice thing about each other.”
Adaman snickered at the half-inside joke, half-callback, while Irida shook her head, “That won’t be necessary.” The latter said.
There was another silence as we continued walking, but Adaman was quick to break it, “So is it true you’re from the same world as that Warden Ingo?” He smirked with interest, “From the future?”
A rigid nod, “I mean, you did call me a time traveler back when we first met.”
“From the future?” Irida held a hand over her mouth.
“Yeah, you don’t know?” Adaman asked, “They come from the same world. Where Poké balls are everywhere and there are these things called Pokémon Trainers who battle with their Pokémon. To increase their bonds or…or something.” He kept looking at me, “I don’t get why he lost his memories, however, and why you didn’t.”
“I don’t either.” I shook my head, “But I’d be fucking dead if I lost my memories. My knowledge and recollection of Pokémon is the only reason I got this far.”
“So…so you know Ingo then.” Irida concluded, “Like, deeper than face value.” She acted like most of this was new information, when it really wasn’t. But we both had appearances to keep up.
“Yeah, well…he wouldn’t know me.” I corrected mildly. “Like, even if he got all his memories back, he wouldn’t know me. He was a…he was a well-known figure from my world. Larger than life. I…I was just some guy.”
“Just some guy?” Adaman smiled, “That can’t be the case.”
“Careful Adaman.” Irida pouted, “Trying to flatter him into your clan?”
“Well I doubt he would want to join the Pearl Clan.”
“Excuse me…?”
“Guys, guys….” A weary sigh, “I’m happy in the Galaxy Team for now.” I half-lied. Although it was hopeless, those two were full-on bickering now.
My eyes widened, as I felt a horrid chill. But it was physical, rather than emotional, as I stepped forward, seeing nothing but a frigid tundra in front of me. Icy peaks, billowing snow. God, the Coronet Highlands could get rather chilly when I was in uniform. But it was subzero out here. Thank Christ I prepared with all these layers.
Professor Laventon was there to greet me at the camp, supposedly the Snowfields Camp. “My word, it’s rather chilly here, isn’t it? Glad to see you made it safe and sound, in any case.” He was shivering madly, “Very few venture to these Alabaster Icelands…aside from Tao Hua leading the odd Supply Corps excursion to gather materials. But the Survey Corps must go to where any Pokémon are found, of course!” He smiled momentarily, but it faded. “From what I gather, Icepeak Arena, where you’ll find Avalugg…is rather far off, I’m afraid. Doubtless this mission to quell Avalugg will be a difficult one. Make sure you learn all that you can from Adaman and Irida to keep yourself safe.”
“CJ! Brisk out here, isn’t it?”
I looked back at Irida’s comment, seems the two leaders were finished bickering. Adaman asked the question on everyone’s minds. “How come you’re not freezing?”
“Freezing? I’m practically sweating.” Irida fanned herself off.
Adaman and I exchanged a glance.
“If you think this is bad, just wait. This is nothing compared to where we’re headed.”
Adaman shook his head, “You know, I’m beginning to think the problem between us isn’t a Diamond Clan thing or a Pearl Clan thing…it’s just a me and you thing. We’ll never see eye-to-eye on anything, will we?”
“I don’t know how we can, as long as you and your clan cling to your vision of almighty Sinnoh of a being that rules over time.” She gave him a fierce look. “Forgive my bluntness, but if such a being does exist, it certainly isn’t almighty Sinnoh.”
“Yes, yes, believe what you want. Just tell us where we have to go.” Adaman said, surprisingly being the bigger man, as I half-expected another almighty Sinnoh debate.
“We’re headed to see my teacher, and he’s only ever found in one place.” Irida answered.
“That Gaeric fellow, right? Where do we find him?”
“At Avalugg’s Legacy, obviously! Where else but a giant mass of ice could I have meant when I said we’d be headed somewhere colder?”
A slow, tortured roll of the eyes, “Where else indeed?” A sigh, he looked my way, “Ready to go CJ?” He started walking off anyway without waiting for a response.
“Sure! Stomp off without me!” Irida frowned, “This is why I can’t stand people who only care about whether time is passing them by!”
“It’s fine, it’s fine.” I started walking alongside her, “He’s not going to go that much further ahead of us….” I said, muttering, “Especially if he doesn’t know which way to go….” I felt a little more at ease with Irida at my side, we even had a shred of privacy, with Adaman insisting on taking a head start. But I was still nervous about facing a giant ice monster capable of freezing me to death. And I suspect that fear wouldn’t go away easily.
Notes:
Thanks for reading, until next time
Chapter 45: Snowpoint Temple
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Look at him, marching ahead like he’s better than us.” Irida huffed, “The nerve.”
“I mean, there is a certain utility in being quick.” I noted, “Like, he’s probably worried about Avalugg, wouldn’t it make sense to save time and help as soon as possible?”
“Don’t you start too with all that time nonsense.” She frowned, “Him and his false vision of almighty Sinnoh…he just uses it as an excuse to impose his ridiculous ideals over us.”
“What if his vision is real?” I challenged, “What if yours is the fake one?” I asked, getting increasingly annoyed, “Why can’t you both have an almighty Sinnoh to worship? Who says there only has to be one?” I shook my head, “Don’t think almighty Sinnoh would approve of you two constantly having a dick-measuring contest about which god is better.”
A stunned silence, “…CJ….”
Tensely I opened my mouth, but nothing came out. “Motherfucker, I just said all of that out loud, didn’t I?” A sigh, “I…I’m sorry. Christ, I just shat all over your religion. Look, I…I can’t apologize enough. I just…I like both your clans a lot, and, and I can’t stand to see you two fighting over something largely out of our control.” A beat, “Well, that and I’m terrified of facing Avalugg….”
“You’re going to do great against Avalugg.” A small smile, “I know it.”
“I mean, maybe…I just…I don’t know about that.” I said, “That, and the whole Akari thing. I was going to like, visit her today. We were going to chill out, skip work, just focus on ourselves. She deserves it after what happened to her. But then the Avalugg shit started and…well, I can’t exactly turn my back on that.” My shoulders slumped, “And then I go and leave Akari in the dust….”
“I’m sorry CJ.”
Fleetingly I looked at her, then I shook my head. “Doesn’t excuse my outburst earlier. Guess all this fucking tension is getting to me.” I fixed my gaze on her again, this time I wouldn’t tear it away. “I like you, Irida. I want to…want to hang out with you, spend time with you…talk about some of this stuff, you know? When we’re not constantly in mortal danger. But so far, that time hasn’t come yet.” I said, “But, when it does…I…I’d like to…to talk.”
She smiled, and I’d like to attribute the small blush to what I said, because this woman was apparently immune to the cold. “I’d like that too, CJ.” We held eye contact for a blissful moment, and then she rigidly faced ahead, “But it’s not going to be easy.” She said quietly, “I…I’m the leader of the Pearl Clan, after all. There are many responsibilities I cannot shy away from. Please…don’t take it personally.”
I looked ahead too, “Yeah, yeah, totally.” I tried to keep my voice low too, as Adaman was ahead of us, but he wasn’t too-too far ahead, so it was best to play it safe. “I mean, I’m busy with the Galaxy Team too. But, maybe after Avalugg, the…the rift will close and we’ll be able to do something together.”
“Can you two slowpokes keep up?” Adaman snapped, “Feels like we’ve been wandering this icy wasteland forever!”
Irida snarled, “That’s because you’re going the wrong way!”
“Then you lead!”
Irida took charge, leading the three of us through the Icelands. There were a lot of Snorunt and Swinub moseying around, as well as their evolutions, which didn’t surprise me, given the climate of the area.
We approached a massive chunk of ice, which I was assuming was Avalugg’s Legacy. There was a man waiting for us, with light blue hair, matching the light blue tattoo on his bare chest. While he wasn’t wearing the entire thing, he wore enough pink and white to signify the Pearl Clan.
“Well, that was a real slog, fighting through those miserable icy winds to reach this desolate bit of nowhere.” Adaman grunted, “Well done, us.”
“You are in the presence of my most honorable teacher and Avalugg’s warden.” Irida snapped, “Show some respect, Adaman!”
Did he teach her how to ignore the cold?
“Let’s begin with some proper introductions!” The burly man crossed his arms. “I am Gaeric. I serve as one of the Pearl Clan’s wardens. And you must be CJ, right? Of the Galaxy Team?”
It was inevitable people would hear about me at this point. “That’s right.” I nodded.
“Answer me this, would you? On what grounds do you come here seeking Lord Avalugg?”
“To stop his frenzy.”
“That leads me to my next question…what is wrong with him being frenzied?”
My chest locked up. This guy seemed a bit more even-tempered than the last warden I had to deal with, but I was desperate to avoid a Melli 2.0, “He could cause a lot of damage, attack people, a lot of trouble which can otherwise be solved.”
“Setting aside any orders…what does your heart tell you to do?”
“To quell his frenzy.” I responded evenly.
He hummed before revealing. “Our mighty Lord of the Tundra, Avalugg has done nothing to hurt any person or Pokémon!”
What, do you want a cookie? Did this guy seriously think that was a big enough counterpoint? “Okay, right now he isn’t. But what, you wanna wait for him to maul someone tomorrow? I’m not taking that chance. I’m doing my job.”
He snarled, and we both shared a glare. Irida raised her hands, “Cool down, both of you.” She said, looking at Gaeric, “Yes, Avalugg isn’t causing any trouble now…but aren’t we duty bound to free our people from living in fear that such a colossal Pokémon may wreak havoc at any moment?”
Gaeric grunted, “There is some logic to that. But if that is what you hope to accomplish, we must judge whether this outsider is up to task.” He looked at me, “Let’s stop the grandstanding and battle already!”
Now he was speaking my language. Avalugg was probably going to be a pain in the ass later, but this was the easy part.
“My musculature is as hard and unyielding as ice! Think you can break through?” Gaeric challenged as he did a few stretches, “Glalie, Froslass! Intercept the opponent!”
Two Ice-types flanked me from either side. The angered black and gray face of Glalie, and the haunted specter of Froslass. I easily had an answer for both. “Go Infernape!” The monkey Pokémon came to my aid, “Raging Fury! On Glalie!”
Infernape’s body was covered be a massive fire, as he darted forth and smashed into Glalie, the ice face Pokémon not able to withstand the super-effective damage.
Gaeric frowned, “Froslass, use Hex!”
Froslass pelted Infernape with a shadowy mist, knocking him back.
“Raging Fury, again!”
And with that, Froslass was taken down. Gaeric was stunned that both of his Pokémon were taken out so quickly, while I recalled my Infernape.
“Outstanding! I’m as tough as an iceberg, but you smashed me through and through!” Gaeric crossed his arms as he looked at Adaman and Irida, “Alright, you can carry on. This one’s alright.”
“Thank you, sir.” Irida smiled, “Some may have their doubts about CJ, but I’ll certainly vouch for him!”
Christ she’s so sweet. Not to mention that if it wasn’t for her, Gaeric and I would’ve entered a shouting match for all eternity because I had no fucking self-control whatsoever.
“Then if you insist on quelling Avalugg’s frenzy, you’ll want to claim some of that Eternal Ice he likes and bring it to my lord’s seat. Good luck!” Gaeric smiled.
“Eternal Ice, is it?” Adaman asked, “For that, you’ll have to be able to fly, which means you’ll need Braviary.”
Braviary?
He smiled, “Long story short, you need to seek out a young lady named Sabi!”
“Tell the long story long!” Irida argued, “You’re not saving any time if we waste it puzzling out what you mean!”
“Isn’t Avalugg one of the Pearl Clan’s lords?” Adaman looked at her, “Seems a bit odd for me to do all the talking…but fine. Listen up, the Eternal Ice can only be found on top of Avalugg’s Legacy here.” He pointed at the massive, treacherous glacier behind us with his thumb. “But to get there, you’ll need my clan’s help. Not even Sneasler can climb solid ice like that, let alone a person like you or me. You’re going to have to approach by air…with Braviary’s help.”
“Gaeric once managed to nearly climb to the top of Avalugg’s Legacy, I’ll have you know.” Irida informed. “He says he made it to within six feet of the top. Might makes right, or…or at least height!”
Adaman blinked at the trivia, “And uh, about Sabi…how do I put this? Even when she’s not flying with Braviary, she’s got her head in the clouds.”
Oh goody.
“Well, you’ll understand when you meet her. Head towards Snowpoint Temple, and you’ll probably come across her sooner or later.” He shrugged, then his eyes widened as he spotted a figure on top of a smaller iceberg. “What the…? Sabi?”
Atop the icy mass seemed to be a child. So the Diamond Clan had a child warden too. She was quite bundled up, but she was wearing enough deep blue for me to know where her allegiance lied. Her green eyes matched the long flowing pair of green braids fluttering in the chilly breezes. Beside her was a Braviary that looked different than the ones I was accustomed to.
“My clairvoyance told me…that I’d lead you on a chase!” She piped up in a high voice.
Okay, starting to see what Adaman was saying.
“Think you can catch me?”
Irida looked at the Diamond Clan leader, “I see what you meant about Sabi, but why would she be up there?”
Gaeric did some more stretches, “Seems you better focus on catching Warden Sabi, and let me focus on my workout while I still can!”
I sighed, running around in below freezing temperatures was not how I wanted to spend my day. It seemed like there wasn’t a way up to the iceberg at first, but upon looping around back, there was enough packed snow where I could carefully trudge up and reach her.
“Hello!” She did a cute little excited pose. “My name’s Sabi!”
“Nice to meet you….” I panted. Miracle my asthma hadn’t flared up yet, as it was plenty cold enough.
“Nice to meet you too!” She chirped, “I’ve heard a lot about you. You’re super talented, right? I bet you’re going to be super fun to play with!” She said, “I know why you’re here too! You want Braviary’s help so you can quell Avalugg’s frenzy, don’t you?”
“That…that’s correct, yes.”
“Well, you’ll get it…if you can catch me first!” She held her arms out, her mittens almost as ridiculous and oversized as mine, “C’mon Braviary!”
I shielded my face as snow and ice particles were whipped up and they flew away. Little shit. Now I had to wander aimlessly around the tundra to fucking find this chick.
I went as fast as I could, as I didn’t want to keep Adaman, Irida, or Gaeric waiting. I also made sure to be careful. But no matter what, every place in this biome looked the fucking same. If I lost sight of Sabi’s Braviary, I was as good as fucked.
Alright CJ, just keep an eye on that bird. I know it’s snowy and shitty and cold out, but you can’t afford to screw up now. The more I followed her, the more surprised I was, as she seemed to be leading me towards an ancient temple.
Ah, the Snowpoint Temple. That must’ve been what Adaman was talking about.
So that meant this area is where modern-day Snowpoint City is going to be. And that ancient temple from Diamond and Pearl, it must the very same as the one I was heading towards right now.
I avoided every wild Pokémon that came across me. Most of them were Ice-type, but there was occasionally the odd Chimecho or Bronzong who went after me too. Eventually I walked across white bricks, taking me towards the entrance of the temple, where Sabi, Braviary, and a Pearl Clan member were waiting for me.
“Hello again, CJ!” Another excited pose. “It’s nice having someone new out here to play with. Safety in numbers or something like that! Anyway, here’s Snowpoint Temple! I’ve opened the front door for you. Just a little more chasing left to be done!” She smiled, “But the real question is…am I really having fun playing with you? Or am I getting bored? Hmm….”
Yes, please get bored so we can move on with this.
Sabi and her Braviary took off for the inside of the temple, I went to follow, looking at the Pearl Clan member standing guard.
“I heard what Warden Sabi said.” He nodded, “If you have her approval to enter, then by all means, do so. But be warned! Those who cannot solve the puzzles won’t get very far within. I heard that the trick is to pay attention to which way the stone statues are looking…come to think of it, I believe the statues have some sort of patterns on their chests too.”
I nodded, “Thanks for the advice.” I headed in.
Somehow every set of ruins or ancient building seemed vastly different, yet united by a similar theme. I walked across the stone floors in silence. I heard a few Bronzor and Bronzong in the distance, so I had to be careful not to attract their attention.
The statues were familiar, I should’ve figured as much. The Regis. On each statue, there was either the symbol of rock, ice, or steel on them. And there were plenty of statues.
As I got further in, I was stopped by a door. There were strange panels on it, resembling rock, ice, and steel yet again. “Whither the statues gaze….” Could faintly be made out on the door.
I looked back. Ah, I see. I had to keep note of which statues were facing where, and hit the panels in the same sequence. This place was giving me more Legend of Zelda vibes by the minute.
The first few puzzles were simple, but they got longer and more complicated as I went deeper into the temple. To the point where I’d forget the sequence and have to double back to recall what exactly the pattern was for the panels. Not to mention the occasional wild Pokémon, or minor puzzles or alternate paths I had to be aware of.
After narrowly escaping an alpha Gallade, damn thing nearly swiped my head clean off, I encountered a spacious foyer. Large sturdy pillars were all around. Maybe there was another entrance to this place? More important I finally fucking found Sabi.
“I guess we’ve been caught…so we’re nearly done. That’s no fun.” She frowned, “Hey, remember my clairvoyance? It showed me something else.” She revealed, “It showed me you flying with Braviary. Do you think that’ll come to pass?”
“I know it will.” My eyes hardened.
“Well, however the future turns out…flying with Braviary isn’t easy!” She pointed out, “If you really want to be able to fly high in the sky, prove to me that you’re strong enough!” An excited pose. “Gonna take us on?”
I grabbed my satchel, reaching for a Poké ball, “You bet.”
“Now get ready, cause here comes Rhyperior, Magmortar, and Electivire, all three of ‘em…go!”
I took a step back as the three large, fully-evolved Pokémon marched towards me. Alright, I suppose now was as good a time as any, “Manaphy, let’s go!” I called out the sea prince, “Water Pulse, on Rhyperior!”
Manaphy chirped, sending out a huge watery blast that knocked Rhyperior out the instant it was hit.
Sabi frowned, “Electivire, Thunderpunch, Magmortar, Poison Gas!”
In addition to being poisoned by the toxic mist Magmortar sent out, Manaphy was struck back by a powerful super-effective blow. It was still able to fight however, so I would take advantage of the momentum.
“Water Pulse, this time on Magmortar!”
Manaphy splashed Magmortar back with the Water-type move, and the opposing Fire-type fainted as well.
“Another Thunderpunch, go!”
Electivire’s fist lit up with lightning, as it once again slammed Manaphy across the room, causing my Pokémon to faint. I recalled Manaphy. “Good job.” I swapped Poké balls. “Go Decidueye!” My starter revealed himself. “Triple Arrows, strong style!”
Decidueye kicked Electivire back, taking advantage of the distance to fire off three arrows. It was enough to faint Sabi’s last Pokémon.
“Wow, you caught us and beat us. You’ve won all our games so far!” Sabi was impressed. “But Braviary wants to know you even better. Up to the roof we go!”
The two of us made it to where I assume the roof of the temple was, Braviary was there waiting for us, as was a small snow flurry, as usual. Braviary cawed loudly.
“Alright, Braviary! Why not test CJ’s strength for yourself?”
Braviary flew ahead, ready for a battle. I shakily got out a Poké ball, as I hadn’t had time to heal my team from the last fight. “Go Luxray!” Hopefully Hisuian Braviary wasn’t part Ground. Luckily, one Wild Charge was all it took to knock out the opposing Pokémon.
We took a moment to heal all six Pokémon involved in the recent battles. “I can’t believe Braviary lost!” Sabi growled, “But…that’s that. I guess I’ll go home now. Thanks for playing with me. Bye!” She chirped.
“Hey, wait!” I frowned. The hell was she going to do, jump off the roof, leave me in the dust with Braviary again?
She looked at me, “I was just kidding.” She got out her Celestica Flute, “Play along with me now!”
I have no idea how the hell she played that thing well with mittens. Didn’t she end up dropping it half the damn time? I followed along with her song, and gradually, Braviary took notice.
When he was pleased, a light blue plate materialized in front of him, landing into my hands. Seemed to be the Sky Plate.
“Thanks, Sabi.” I heard the baritone of Adaman as he joined the three of us on the roof.
“Sure.” Sabi nodded, “Having CJ to fly around with should be fun for Braviary.”
“I’m glad.” He looked at me briefly, “No matter how much I try, I can’t shake this future you told me out of my head.” He squinted at the disturbance above Mt. Coronet. “Tell me…why do you think the lightning that comes from the rift causes these frenzies? Do you think it’s almighty Sinnoh’s anger? Some trial it’s trying to put on us?”
I had no idea. I was trying to look into it. But that was easier said than done with all these nobles to quell.
“If it is a trial…and we prove ourselves worthy, quell the last noble, calm Avalugg, then…the rift should close, right?”
Was that what I wanted?
“Even if the one who seems to be clearing these trials is a newcomer like you…not one of us who’ve been living in Hisui for ages now….”
“How come you’re being so reflective, Adaman? I thought you weren’t a big thinker.” Sabi heckled.
“Quiet, Sabi! I can feel it, history is on the move.” He looked at me again, “As far as I can tell, the one ushering this new era in is you. So, if I stick with you, someday I might be able to meet almighty Sinnoh myself!”
I chuckled, “Bit of a roundabout way to look at it but…maybe.”
“Question is…does listening to Adaman fascinate you? Or bore you to tears? Hmm?” Sabi again pestered from the sidelines. “It’s time to go flying with Braviary, CJ!” I gulped, I could barely handle Sneasler, not too sure about how I’d handle flying on a bird Pokémon.
Notes:
Thanks for reading, until next time
Chapter 46: Lord of the Tundra, Avalugg
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“From up here, Braviary can take you just about everywhere!” Sabi chirped, as excited as I was nervous.
“Don’t forget about the Eternal Ice.” Adaman noted, turning around to leave.
I timidly stepped to the edge with Sabi. “Avalugg’s Legacy is right down there!” She motioned a mittened hand out. “Now go get a feel for flying with Braviary…when you want to land, you can always dive!”
A shaky nod, “U-Uh-huh….”
“Don’t be nervous, you’ll do great!” Sabi smiled.
One last shudder, “Alright, let’s do this.” Before I fucking change my mind.
The rig for flying with Braviary was somehow even more ridiculous and neolithic than anything else I’ve encountered so far, even the basket. With his talons, Braviary held onto a bar, which suspended a little pad underneath it, where I was supposed to lay. Sure, it might’ve been comfy, but the second we were in flight, my fear of heights alarm bells were ringing all over.
The only reason I could cope was because I was holding a hand over my eyes most of the time, “R-Right there B-Braviary…d-d-d-do you think you could land there?” I pleaded. Braviary nodded, swooping down and landing me directly on top of the mighty glacier in Avalugg’s Legacy.
The good news is, the flying was over, the bad news was the traction on this hunk of ice was ass, even with my snow boots on. I carefully steadied myself, taking a few calming breaths. Well, I was never doing that again, unless I absolutely had to.
I got closer to the mystical chunk of ice in front of me. My Arc Phone started beeping, so I pulled it out. A strange energy pulsated from it, fragmenting some of the ice, as it landed in my hand.
I then heard a laugh, causing me to jolt as I put my phone away. “At last, the summit was conquered!” Ah, seemed musclehead found his way up here. “And I see you made it too!” He walked towards me.
“That’s right.” I nodded, “Got the Eternal Ice.” I held it out. Christ dude, really need to sneak up on me like that, huh? Easily could’ve made me slip and fall to my death.
“Flew down here to get it, did you? What drives that burning zeal of yours, I wonder.” Gaeric mused, accepting the ice as I handed it to him. “I do respect the effort you’ve put in. I may still have my own doubts weighing on my mind. But I will make the necessary preparations so that you may quell my lord, Avalugg. Meet me at Icepeak Arena.” He turned to face the edge, “Now don’t try and repeat this wondrous feat you’re about to see me perform! A tall leap like this can only be managed by highly toned bodies like mine!”
We get it, you’re Chuck fucking Norris.
“Till next we meet!”
He did his absurd leap off the ice chunk. I shook my head. Guy was starting to remind me of Crasher Wake. Was that his descendant? Only one I could think of. I’d be surprised if it were anyone else. And goddamn it, I needed Braviary to get off this thing.
One tense, fearful flight later, and I made a dive for Icepeak Arena. The professor said it was far, but I suppose it wasn’t if you were riding around on a Pokémon such as Braviary like a jet. Gaeric was waiting for me there, as was another familiar face.
“Why if it isn’t CJ!” Volo smiled, “What a pleasure, finding a familiar face…or any face…in this far corner of the Alabaster Icelands. I came to bring Gaeric his order of Swordcaps and he was more than willing to have a chat about Avalugg!” He explained, “What do you say? Interested in a bit of gossip?”
I shrugged, “Sure, I guess.”
“Of course, of course, we are fellow curiosity seekers after all!” His expression brightened. “So Avalugg, the fifth and final of Hisui’s nobles.”
“That he is! And you know what, he’s an absolute beast!” Gaeric nodded pridefully.
“Well, yes, according to what I was told, not only can he barrage you with chunks of ice…he also fires off massive icicles, and he can cause sharp ice crystals to erupt from the ground below you! Doesn’t that seem a little too powerful to take on?”
There it was again, that concern for my safety. Volo for once, wasn’t all smiles. And it was a refreshing change of pace compared to earlier in my time in this world. Reminded me of dialogue from an NPC in one of the Vampire the Masquerade games. Not that this particular person cared about the player’s safety, but it was the hallmark for a highly unsavory quest.
“I’m telling ya man, whatever you’re in, get out of it now.”
“What’s more, apparently the Avalugg of old could be up to a-hundred feet tall. Doesn’t that seem too big to take on?”
I often wondered if the player character in Bloodlines could say, ‘you’re right, I think I’ll just flee the state instead, perhaps deal with the consequences.’ But alas, that wasn’t an option, nor was it an option for me to go back and tell Kamado I didn’t feel like quelling the final lord.
“I wish I could turn around Volo, but I’ve got a job to do.” I said firmly.
“He’ll be alright, he just has to eat some Swordcaps, that’s all! Then just train as hard as possible, for pure muscle development!” Gaeric started leading the way, “Onward, to the arena!”
“Hmm, well, yes, I did want to see Avalugg. But…not if it costs me my life.” Volo said, “So I suppose my freezing digits and I will be off!”
I gave him a wave, following after Gaeric as quickly as I could. “So, we are to quell Avalugg, as you wished.” Gaeric said, “In the end, your strength and feelings won out. Or maybe the real strength is the way you walk among both people and Pokémon. Well, I suppose I better get work to making some balms out of Eternal Ice! I’ve heard how they’re made, and with muscles like mine, it’ll only be a moment’s worth!”
You know what, I wouldn’t mourn the fact that I wouldn’t be able to help this guy make balms. I think while he was doing that, I would train and heal my team, make sure they were prepared for Avalugg, because I sure as Christ wasn’t.
“And there you have it!” Gaeric announced when he was finished. “If you truly wish to quell Avalugg, then step forward! The path lies before you!”
I nervously walked ahead. It felt lonely, with it just being me and Gaeric. Was no one else showing up?
The ground rumbled once I was in the center of the arena. I swallowed hard, as a golden Avalugg that was absolutely massive opposed me. I think I was smaller than his head. Opening his mouth, a rumbling roar came out, as well as a harsh snowstorm.
I shuddered, even though I was wearing layers upon layers of clothes. With Kleavor, I open mouth screamed and ran for my life. And with Avalugg, it was pretty damn close to that as a reaction. This was it. I was dead. How the fuck was I supposed to beat this thing?
Avalugg began to breathe more snow and ice at me, apparently not content with me being mostly numb, instead of all the way numb. I avoided what I could, although moving out of the way of an icy vapor wasn’t very easy.
But I had to act fast, because icicles began to erupt from the ground next. Thank god Volo warned me, or else I would’ve been skewered right then and there.
After I avoided half a dozen or so icicles, Avalugg began to change it up again, launching them into the sky to pelt me, likely trying to aim for someplace vital. Shit, this was reminding me a lot of the Electrode fight. Hardly a good thing, as Electrode had a shit ton of pain and destruction going on for the entire battle, similar to this.
Avalugg took a deep breath, trying a new trick. He blasted out a horribly cold, icy beam ahead. One that would likely freeze me solid.
You gotta be fucking kidding me.
I barely was able to jump over it in time. And I landed so jarringly, that I slipped and my feet kicked out from under me. Nearly fell right on my ass or back. Gaeric hollered that Avalugg was dazed, however, giving me a window of time to start a battle with him.
Now let’s think. So far, every noble has either been some evolution I’ve never heard of, or a Hisuian variant. No way Avalugg was pure Ice-type, like it was in the games. I needed to test my theory. “Go Infernape! Raging Fury!”
The monkey Pokémon charged towards Avalugg, covered in flames. Avalugg retaliated by opening the ground up under Infernape, fainting him instantly.
Wait, was he part Ground?
I recalled Infernape. “Go Manaphy!” I sent the sea prince out, “Water Pulse, strong style!”
Manaphy focused, giving an alert chirp when it sent off a watery blast, knocking Avalugg into a stunned state. Ah, super-effective damage.
“Alright, time for tea Avalugg.” I began to lob balms at him as quickly as I could.
Avalugg stirred once I pelted him with a large number of balms, though I felt as though I did decent headway.
Alright, I just had to follow the pattern. It was chaotic, but there was a pattern. First, frosty breath, then the ground icicles, then the sky icicles, and lastly the icy hyper beam of death.
Dodging was great, and I was able to dodge mostly everything thrown my way. But it didn’t change the fact that I was getting colder and colder from facing such a formidable Ice-type in battle.
I looked at my shaking hands, yanking a mitten off to check. They were an ugly mix of red, blue, and purple. Basically, any color except the one it should be. Fucking hell, CJ, if you don’t keep moving, you’re going to get hypothermia out here! I couldn’t believe even with all of my layers I was still getting cold. I just needed enough body heat and energy to hop over the laser headed my way, and then he would tire himself out.
I booked it towards the iceberg Pokémon, throwing a Poké ball out, “Manaphy!” Talking even hurt, because I could taste the horrid, cold air. “Water Pulse!”
Manaphy blasted out some water, smashing into Avalugg and knocking him back. Avalugg retaliated by using a huge tackle. I’m assuming a giant Double-Edge. He crushed into Manaphy, and I’m surprised the sea prince didn’t faint right there.
“Water Pulse, again!”
This time the watery blast was able to knock out Avalugg, allowing me to throw more balms at him for an extended period of time.
Enraged, the frenzied noble went back on offense. Only his attacks were more varied and, in some cases, mixed-together entirely. The icicles that shot out in the sky flew faster. The icy breath was mixed with the erupting icicles. The ground icicles would also leave a colony of icy spikes behind. I’m assuming to be left as a trap so I could ruin a boot or blow a hole through my foot.
I dodged them all as best as I could, until I slipped and fell on my ass. The pain vibrated and ricocheted around my body. It took me nearly a full minute to get up, since my layers, mittens and other precautions against the cold were playing against me now.
When I finally got up in time that would make a turtle blush, I was nearly flattened by an icy beam, jumping over it at the last minute. When Avalugg was dazed, I rushed forward, ready to battle him with my Pokémon.
“Go Manaphy!” I sent the sea prince out, “Water Pulse!”
Avalugg was knocked back by a big blast of water. He retaliated with another Double-Edge, this time Manaphy fainted.
I sighed, thank god Avalugg was slow as shit, as it meant all of my team could likely out-speed him. “Go Decidueye!” I called out my starter, “Leaf Blade, strong style!”
Decidueye slashed through Avalugg with a green blade, once again dealing super-effective damage. When Avalugg was stunned, I started throwing balms at him again. A familiar crack was heard.
As the last balm hit him in the face, the golden shell around him finally shattered off, flying towards the sky.
Man, that throw really took it out of me. I coughed. Fuck. I’d been coughing since midway through the fight. But that cough. It was the cough. My mind was in a haze.
Briefly I was reminded of marching band. Those miserable nights in December when we’d practice for the yearly Christmas Parade. It was never anything I really cared much about. But it got cold those nights. That was the great thing about marching band, running from July to December, you got to experience the worst extremes of both temperatures. I remember having a minor asthmas attack freshman year. I mean, it was cold enough out at the time.
Once that first ugly cough fell, the rest of them tumbled out in no time. I tried to stay standing, but with my coughing and poor traction, it was inevitable that I’d fall on my ass again. The coughs were getting uglier, wheezier. Avalugg was to my left, fully quelled, and his warden was to my right.
Shit, I’m actually gonna die here…I don’t have a fucking inhaler on me! I was doubtful they were even invented yet. With no medicine, or a way to get warm, my hacking and wheezing just got worse and worse, until it became choking, gasping for breath. A dull pain throbbed through my body. Whether it was from early hypothermia, or the lack of air, I had no idea. Probably both. Swear to Christ, if I was gonna die here, with…with MuscleBob Buffpants as the only witness, someone was getting a rude haunting.
“I’m telling ya man, whatever you’re in, get out of it now.”
I tried to get up, but I kept choking too badly to really move. My eyes teared up, likely from the cold or lack of oxygen. If I didn’t get oxygen, my organs would shut down. My brain would shut down, and I’d be a fucking vegetable. These thoughts weren’t helping me stay awake.
“CJ!” I heard her voice, and my heart skipped a beat, in addition to probably compensating for the net loss in oxygen. Unlike Gaeric, who had largely chosen flight in terms of a fight or flight response, I felt Irida’s soft, delicate hands on me immediately. She righted me to a sitting position, probably not understanding what the hell was going on, but she gently held my shoulders, trying to fight for eye contact.
She was saying something. Saying words of some kind. But I was so far away from conscious I could hardly understand. Ah, breathing, she was trying to help me breathe in and out. I nodded quickly, following her coaching until some of the pain subsided.
“I said are you okay, CJ?”
I panted heavily. First thing I did was dab at my eyes. Because men don’t cry. “Yeah…t-thanks Irida.” I wobbly stood tall, Irida doing the same, “I…I should probably get to someplace warm.”
A plate materialized in front of Avalugg, descending into my hands. It was light blue, almost the same shade of Braviary’s, although I was assuming this one was the Icicle Plate.
Irida looked over at her warden, who was likely shocked, both at the quelling of Avalugg, and at my suddenly declining and ascending health. “Gaeric sir, you needn’t be so downcast….”
“B-But seeing mighty Avalugg quelled, by, by an outsider….” He bit out resentfully. “An outsider who fell from the sky.” A glare, “Monster.”
A bitter chuckle, that likely went on for too long. “Monster?” My vision blurred momentarily, “So this is the thanks I get for solving all your fucking problems for you, you—”
Irida separated us both again, which again in hindsight was a wonderfully intelligent move, because I would’ve cursed the guy out for twenty minutes. “CJ is no monster.” She said firmly. “He risked his life without a second thought in order to quell our frenzied, suffering nobles.”
She fixed a fierce look at me, “And CJ.” Ah, she wasn’t letting me off the hook this time. “Gaeric cares deeply for the Pearl Clan with all his heart and believes in almighty Sinnoh just as deeply. So he feared getting involved with the Diamond Clan and your Galaxy Team.”
Hmm, and me flying off the handle probably wasn’t helping the unity angle we were all trying to achieve. I bowed my head. “I’m sorry. That was incredibly disrespectful.” I addressed Gaeric.
Hard to tell if the bastard was going to accept the apology. When no one else spoke, Irida continued. “This is all going to change. CJ has much to teach us.” She looked at her warden, “He’s proved that we can overcome any matter of strife, so long as we have Pokémon with us. He’s helped Glaceon grow stronger, and he’s helped me see a broader world!”
“Looks like you’ve already changed, Irida.” Again, it was hard to place Gaeric’s tone. Shit, was I going to cause some kind of Pearl Clan mutiny?
“I knew you could pull that off, CJ.” Adaman voiced, arriving to the arena with Sabi.
“It wasn’t without difficulties.” Irida sighed, “We nearly lost him.” She faced me, “Were you choking on something, what happened?”
“The bad lungs, right?” Adaman asked, giving me a sympathetic look.
When I nodded, Irida frowned, seemingly angry that Adaman knew something about me that she did not. “What are you talking about?”
“CJ has bad lungs.” Adaman shrugged, “Hard for him to breathe sometimes. Must be the cold air too. I bet that doesn’t help.”
Irida balled her hands into fists, “Why didn’t you say anything?”
I looked down, “Sorry.”
Adaman looked off towards the sky, while Sabi did her typical pose. “You’ve quelled every last noble. So is the space-time rift going to start closing or what?”
“There’s little way of knowing for sure. But it does seem smaller, somehow.” Irida noted.
“Well, with any luck, things will settle down now.” Adaman looked at Irida, “And even if the rift does spit out more of that strange lightning, we’ll be alright, as long as we have CJ.”
“Indeed. It’s good to have him on our side.” Irida smiled.
“You know something, Irida?” He asked, “We may never agree on who’s got it right about almighty Sinnoh, but you Pearl Clan folks aren’t all that bad in my book.”
Irida held a hand over her mouth, “Well, look who’s finally seen reason!”
“Anyway, now that we’ve quelled the last noble. I say we pay grim old Commander Kamado a visit.” He put his hands on his hips, “See if he finally cracks a smile for us.”
When I went to report back, I didn’t quite get the smile Adaman wanted, though he sounded proud. Slightly so. “Each of the Pokémon nobles have been frenzied, and now each of them are quelled.” He mused, “We still have no explanation as to why this calamity befell us, but I’m glad to see it put to an end. And to think peace would be restored to Hisui by the hand of our mysterious, rift-borne helper.”
“Happy to help.” I responded hoarsely, voice still recovering from the asthma attack.
“When tomorrow dawns, it will dawn on a world restored to normalcy. At long last, we will be able to return to our normal lives.” Kamado announced. “Go nourish yourself at the Wallflower and have a nice, long rest.”
“Yes sir.”
“Don’t forget, our work isn’t truly done. The Survey Corps work will only end when we can live without fearing the Pokémon around us.”
“Thanks for this nice, sizable helping of potato mochi, Beni old chum!” Laventon smiled, “Oh, and if there’s anything else you’d recommend, bring it right out!”
“Having all the nobles quelled is…is a great weight off our shoulders.” Akari smiled weakly as Beni went back to the kitchen. “Now we can focus on our survey work, although we still have to be careful of regular wild Pokémon, of course.”
“I certainly had my reservations about whether Avalugg needed quelling.” Laventon started, “But if it means bringing calm to everyone, I suppose we did the right thing.”
“Yes, someone might’ve been under attack by a noble right now if it weren’t for CJ falling from the sky.” A pause, “I still wonder…what is the space-time rift anyway?”
“Beats me.” I spoke up, “Volo and I are trying to figure it out, one step at a time, and now that I’m going to have more time on my hands without the frenzied nobles, it’s exactly what I’m going to focus on next.”
“I wonder how we’d get rid of it….” She thought, “Oh, wait, but if we did, you’d be stranded here!” She looked at me frantically.
A small silence. Wow, this was the first time someone other than me considered that. “I…Akari, if I’m stuck here, I’m stuck here. I don’t really care about getting back home anymore. I like it here.”
“Well, we can help look into the rift too.” The professor said, “I have no doubt we’ll find a solution. And if you do get stuck here, well, you always have a home here in Jubilife Village, CJ.” He grinned. “Now then, tomorrow’s soon upon us, and it’ll be another hard day’s work for the Survey Corps! Don’t forget what we’ve got our sights on…nothing less than a completed Pokédex!”
Notes:
And so the Avalugg arc draws to a close! There are going to be a few more fluff/sidequest chapters before the...*ahem*...plot twist leading into the climatic moment of the game. I hope you all stay tuned until then!
Thanks for reading, and thanks for all the kind words and feedback, until next time
Chapter 47: Back to the old grind
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
My knock might’ve been a little too cheery.
“It’s open!” Akari called.
“Don’t worry, it’s just me.” I smiled. I couldn’t help but be giddy. No more nobles! No more bullshit! We could work on the Pokédex in peace now! I let myself in. “Ah, still think it’s weird, me visiting you for a change.” My nose scrunched up, “God, still think it smells girlier in here than at my place.”
She was tying her hair up, aside from that she was mostly in uniform. “It does not.”
I crossed my arms, “So…do you wanna talk about what happened these last couple days?” I asked, “Cause like…you almost got hit by lightning, slept it off, challenged me to a battle, and then left.”
She narrowed her eyes in thought, or perhaps concentration. “There isn’t much to talk about, really.” She faced me when her hair was set the way she wanted it. “I…I had a lot of time to…to think after, after the lightning.” She said, “For a while, I just felt like ever since you showed up, you were the hero for the Pokédex, while I was just some assistant. But…I don’t think that way anymore. Professor Laventon helped too.”
“Yeah, of course you’re not just an assistant. You’ve gotten crazy strong since I met you as that chick who could barely control her Pikachu.” A small smile, “I mean, sure, I might’ve helped, but there’s no denying that you’re just as capable a member of the Survey Corps as I am.” A brief pause. “It was just…weird, how you and I switched places. I was the worried one…and now I know how it feels, to be cautious, distraught at another person’s safety…no less, a close member of the team.”
She nodded, “And I know how it feels to be that person in danger. You’re the center of attention, but not in a good way. And you just feel nothing but guilt, you feel like you let everyone down….”
A broad smile, as I offered a hand, “Let’s promise each other we’ll both play it safe as we work on completing the Pokédex!”
“Of course, it’s a promise!” Akari shook my hand, “Did you want to go out somewhere together now?”
“Uh….” I hesitated, “I, uh…I was going to go out to the Alabaster Icelands today…they probably want to set up a new camp…they’re new Pokémon for us there….” I pondered over it. “Trust me, it’s cold and miserable out there, you’re not really missing much. But we can go out tomorrow and seize the day with catching Pokémon, alright?”
“Of course.” Akari nodded, “I’ll go to the Obsidian Fieldlands then, train up my team! Good luck CJ!”
“Mmm-hmm, good luck to you too.”
Once I was bundled up for the Icelands, I headed outside. Maybe I’d hit all the shops for a brief moment before going to the gate.
“Never! Never you whelp!”
Tao Hua angrily stomped past me, I gave a concerned look to Choy. “Oh…dear customer, I’m really sorry you had to see that. I asked Tao Hua to supply me with some new goods, but he simply won’t do business with me. I truly hate to keep imposing this, but would you please try and make him see reason? You’d do well to bring him a token of goodwill. Perhaps…Sand Radishes? Three will do.”
A slow nod. So the treasure thieving soap opera continues, “Right, got it.” If this was still following the trend, they’d be found in the Alabaster Icelands, as I had given the old man a trinket from all the other areas thus far.
You know, maybe visiting the request board wouldn’t hurt. Seemed every time I ventured into a new area, some of the villagers would get emboldened to do the same, which typically led to a whole slew of requests and problems.
“Morning, professor.” I greeted as I entered his lab.
“Good morning CJ.” Professor Laventon smiled, tea in one hand, pencil in the other to write some notes down.
Jesus, there seemed to be a lot of requests on the board. I wouldn’t have time to do all of them in one day. But maybe I could fixate on one or two. “Any of these requests from you?”
He chuckled, “Ah, no, not this time.”
“Hmm.” There was one about a Blissey, about some Supply Corps member wanting to meet one. That seemed painless. “What’s up with this one about a Swinub?”
“Ah, that one was sent in by Morel. Seems the mushroom hunter needs a helping hand…or, helping nose from a Swinub to seek out what he’s looking for!”
Ah, the mushroom guy again. Great.
“Well, I better get going then.” I said, “Sounds like this is going to be an eventful day.” I headed out towards the fate, telling Ress where I was going.
There was also the Pokédex to consider. There were a lot of new Pokémon I could catch out here while I was running my errands. Although maybe setting up a new camp was a bigger priority. Surely there was a Construction Corps member nearby I could talk to about that?
Out of all of the Ice-types out here, Snorunt was by far the easiest to capture. They were skittish, sure, but they weren’t actively trying to kill me, which was a huge plus in this area. I’d have a Pokédex entry written out for Snorunt in no time.
After a bit of travel, I came across an older Supply Corps member. “I came to set up another base camp, but I can’t find Craig. He was the Construction Corps member sent here. I told him to meet me near the base of the Alabaster Falls, but he’s not here!” He shook his head, “He’s usually not the type to get lost, so honestly I’m a little bit worried.” He looked my way, “Do me a favor. Find Craig for me, would you?”
“Right away, sir.” I nodded.
I rode on Basculegion across the frigid water, trying to survey the area for another Construction Corps member. When that didn’t work, I knew I’d have to…sigh…get an aerial view with Braviary. I dismissed Basculegion, summoning the bird Pokémon to fly around the waterfall a few times, hopefully I’d be able to find this guy fast, especially if he was in danger.
It took a couple minutes, but I soon found a man from the Construction Corps. I landed in front of him, dismissing Braviary.
“Oh, you’re from the Survey Corps, aren’t you? Well this is fortuitous.” Craig said, “Have you seen Brice about? Brice of the Supply Corps? He’s the one who told me to meet him at the base of the falls, yet he hasn’t shown up.”
I rubbed the back of my head, “Uh…well, guess there was a mix-up, he’s on the other side of the river.”
“What? You’re saying he’s on the other shore?” He asked, eventually giving a sigh of relief, “I’m glad you showed up, or else I’d be standing here waiting until I was a block of ice! I’ll hurry up to Brice then, so we can get this camp up and running!”
Brice shivered as the two of us made our way back, “Colder than a Cubchoo’s snot out here! How do those Pearl Clan people stand it?” He then looked at me, “Boy do I owe you for finding Craig, now we can get this camp set up.”
It only took a few minutes for the camp to be laid out. “And here you have it!” Brice exclaimed, “Our newest base camp! The Icepeak Camp! Stop by anytime you need to!”
“Goodness, I don’t know how Pokémon in this frigid place have the energy to dash around as they do….” Professor Laventon shivered, joining us at the new camp. “Do they have some insulating layer of fat perhaps? There must be some trick to it!”
Thick fat, that reminds me. “I’ll look into it, prof.” I held a thumbs-up as I started walking off, “You can count on me!”
While I was easily able to capture a few Swinub, Piloswine, the evolution, popped out of nearly every damn ball I threw. I’d likely have to try and catch one another time, as I didn’t feel like being run down by the Ice-type anytime soon.
While I was trying to find Morel, I ran into Pippa first, the one who posted the Blissey request. “I’ve been waiting for you, Survey Corps recruit.” She said, “I want to give my thanks to a certain Blissey that aided me while I was left injured in by a wild Pokémon. Help me find it, would you?”
Hmm, that would be a lot easier said than done. Finding a wild Pokémon of a specific species was on thing. Finding a specific member of said species? No way this lady’s request would pan out. “Yeah, sure. Wouldn’t hurt to look.” I agreed anyway.
There was a thoughtful look on her face. “It was a wild Pokémon that hurt me, and a wild Pokémon that helped me. It’s a curious world we live in, wouldn’t you say?” She asked, “But even to a Pokémon, one must always give thanks for the care that one receives. I’d be the shame of my corps if I failed to do even that much. Join me at Avalugg’s Legacy, that’s where I found Blissey.”
We started to make our way over. But this was still a huge shot in the dark. No way the same Blissey from before would show up just because we were here.
“I’m sure I saw the Blissey around here….” Pippa mused quietly.
“Look, I hate to sound like a jerk…but I don’t recall seeing any Pokémon from the Blissey line in Avalugg’s Legacy. Just Ice-types. I mean, sure the Icelands as a whole have a huge variety of Pokémon, but here specifically it just seemed to be Ice-types.” I said.
“But it was around here where I met it.” She reaffirmed, “But I don’t see it now….”
“When did you meet it?” Maybe time of day was a factor?
“Now, let me think…as I recall, when I was out here for a little while, I simply turned around…and there was an Abomasnow!”
Pippa turned around, and there was a familiar Grass and Ice-type roaring at the two of us. She gasped and stepped back.
“Motherfucker.” I fumbled around in my satchel, “Go Infernape! Flare Blitz!”
The monkey Pokémon was sent out, immediately smashing into Abomasnow with a massive flaming assault. The wild Pokémon was swiftly defeated.
“It’s just as I thought.” Pippa spoke up quietly, “Blissey may be one thing, but other Pokémon are still terrifying.” She winced, “Oh, it…it appears I managed to twist my ankle in all the excitement.”
Couldn’t really blame her, it was slippery here on a good day. Let alone when you were stumbling back from a frothing-at-the-mouth Abomasnow. Now, was there a camp or medic nearby?
I heard a friendly chirp, followed by a familiar pink and white Pokémon running over. “Well, this is a bit of fortune in misfortune!” Pippa smiled.
No fucking way.
“I brought these berries to thank you for your help Blissey, here you go!” Pippa reached into one of her pouches.
Blissey hummed with delight, gobbling down on the berries. It then healed Pippa by sending out a magical, healing pulse. Next it ran towards the fallen Abomasnow to do the same.
We watched as Abomasnow got back up on its feet to walk off. “Blissey is terribly kind, isn’t it?” Pippa asked, “It treats anyone who needs help, be it human or Pokémon.”
Yeah, little wonder that evolutionary line assisted the Pokémon Centers in the anime. Maybe it would behoove me to catch a few. Give Pesselle some help, and also have a reliable way to get back onto my feet if something were to happen to me again.
Jeez, I was starting to recognize some of these villagers, given how often they posted requests. It was like the regulars I had when I worked retail. “Long way from home, Morel.”
“Glad to see you made it all the way out here!” The brunette mushroom maniac enthused, “What say you a spot of mushroom hunting…in the snow!” He grinned, “The Pearl Clan told me that the shrooms growing around Heart’s Crag are quite the delicacy. But these little gems are buried in the snow, and only a Swinub’s nose can dig them out! This is where your skills come in! Catch yourself a Swinub, go for a bit of foraging, and see if you could find those mushrooms! Three would be great!”
This time I was ahead of the game, already having a Swinub on my team. I called out the little Ice-type, and it started to scurry ahead, sniffing around for mushrooms.
It wasn’t too difficult a search. I was able to find two of the mushrooms right away. With a third being coveted by a wild Snover. Whatever, it wasn’t anything a Triple Arrows from Decidueye wouldn’t be able to handle.
“I thought you were slacking, battling that Snover and wasting time…but it turns out it was the last thing in our way to get the mushrooms.” Morel smiled as he walked over to me, “You and Swinub really snuffled this out. Excellent work!”
Knew I called this guy a wiseass for a reason. “Yeah, pleasure’s mine.”
“You two looked like you had fun foraging! Pokémon and people together make a really great team!” He enthused, “I can’t wait to forage with you some other time…maybe with a Pokémon pal of my own. Though, it would be hard to top Swinub’s snuffling skills…now that I think about it, it was a Swinub who discovered the hot springs in the Pearl Clan settlement. Maybe I should just get a Swinub. Morel and Swinub, the mushroom-hunting duo. Nice ring to it, eh?”
My countenance flipped at the reward he gave me, five Sand Radishes and an experience candy large. Saved me time in the long run because I could hand three of these over to Tao Hua.
“Ah, the Survey Corps recruit who quelled all the nobles. Sorry you keep getting roped into errands on my account.” Tao Hua said, “To tell you the truth, I’d be happy to get my corps’ products out to shop for free. But that’d mean letting Choy off the hook, and the very idea of that sets my teeth gnashing.” The stern old man looked me over, “Are you bound to the Alabaster Icelands soon? Do you think you could get me three Sand Radishes?”
“Already got ‘em.” I nodded.
“That so?” He asked, “Well done gathering them in such a harsh climate!” I handed them over. “Ah, Sand Radishes, the Alabaster Icelands finest feature! If you give these bitter roots a nice, thorough pickling, it brings out a unique sweetness! Once they’re pickled, they make for a lovely, crisp, and well-liked snack! My granddaughter makes a fine pickle, I tell you what. Perhaps I’ll let her have one of these for a briny soak.” He shook his head, “Anyway, I’m sorry to keep using you as a go-between with Choy. I suppose it’s time I have a proper conversation with the whelp.”
Okay, why did I feel like this wasn’t going to end well?
Sure enough, the old man was headed off to I assumed the marketplace. Shit, part of me wanted to follow him, part of me didn’t. Their last conversation sure as shit didn’t go well, so why would this one? Well, I had to report back to Choy anyway.
“Now listen!” Tao Hua snapped, “I’ll set you up with some new goods…but as a favor for CJ, not you! Don’t think for a second this means I’ve accepted you!”
Huh?
Choy was pale, “But…but Tao Hua…sir—”
“Oh please, grandpa! I can’t believe this is still an issue for you!” A woman heckled.
The stern old man’s countenance faded, as he turned to see a woman around my age behind him. “Yui! How long have you been…?”
“What…is our little store not worthy to sell your goods? Talk about letting personal feelings get in the way of your business!” Yui frowned. “If you keep this up grandpa, I swear I’ll never speak to you again!”
He started sniffling pathetically, “B-But why, sweet Yui!” He scrambled away in speeds a cartoon character would blush at, “You swore you’d never get married and leave your old gramps!”
“Who in their right mind takes a little girl’s word so seriously?” She huffed.
It felt like my brain melted at that exchange, “Choy I…I’m so sorry. I thought like, I thought he had like…gold coins you stole or something….”
Choy nervously rubbed the back of his head, “Don’t worry about it…we’ve got so many new goods in stock now, thanks to you.”
“Sorry for all the busywork you had to do.” Yui smiled.
I nodded, “No worries. You two take care.”
I think I’d spend the rest of the night on the Pokédex. I entered my quarters, sitting down at my desk to open my notebook up.
Swinub excels at sniffing out mushrooms buried beneath grass or snow. Since ancient times, the people of Hisui have often relied upon this skill.
So the Pearl Clan lived in the Alabaster Icelands, eh? Maybe it wouldn’t hurt to visit.
Arrives alongside the first snow. It’s thought that homes Snorunt visit will prosper for many generations. By tradition, one might offer a lump of ice made from pure water at one’s front door.
Or maybe it would be the stupidest decision in my career here. Did Irida even want to see me?
Couldn’t blame her if she didn’t. The outburst after the Avalugg fight wasn’t just crass. It was embarrassing. Why would she want to tangle herself up with someone who couldn’t control their temper?
But what was I gonna do? Let him get away with calling me that?
Monster. Somehow it was more pointed than anything Melli and I argued about. But why? Why did that sting more? Was it because he was right?
Rumored to migrate across the oceans and visit Hisui’s coastal waters only rarely. Although Manaphy resembles Phione, it is also quite different. The relation between the two is unclear.
Maybe I didn’t deserve to have anything to do with Irida. Maybe I was too much baggage for a Pearl Clan leader to carry, even in secret.
I sighed angrily through my nose, slamming the notebook shut. There was no point in thinking about any of this. Regardless of her opinion on me, we were both incredibly busy. I had a Pokédex to work on, and I was doing a good job. Best not fuck that up, or else I’d lose my meal ticket.
Notes:
Think one of my favorite sidequests when playing through the game was the drama between Choy and Tao Hua, just because of the buildup and resolution haha, I also liked the ones with Flroaro's Eevee, they were rather heartwarming
Thanks for reading, until next time
Chapter 48: You gonna have Octillery Ink with those pickles?
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“W-Where could she possibly be…?” I heard Zeke’s frantic muttering, which I knew only meant one thing.
“Wanda?” I asked. I mean, I doubt Zeke liked to stand in the lobby of Galaxy Hall for shits and giggles.
He nodded frantically, “Just the guy I was hoping for! CJ, Wanda’s savior! I’m afraid the day has finally come…Wanda couldn’t even find her way back from the Obsidian Fieldlands, right on our own doorstep!”
Great.
“It’s practically our backyard, right? She should know her way around, so I’m worried something happened to her. I’d really appreciate some help from you and Ursaluna again.”
I nodded, “Yeah, I…I’ll find her.”
“Good, good! Here’s her kerchief again!” He held out the raggedy garment that I was surprised was still intact at this point.
On my way out of the building, I was able to run into Akari. “Hey CJ, what were your plans for today?”
I smirked, “You wanna help me find Wanda?”
“She’s missing again?”
“I know, I know….” I shook my head, the only thing to fill the silence in our conversation was Ursaluna’s paws against the ground. “This is like, what? The third or fourth time?”
“But…but like…in the Obsidian Fieldlands? How did she get lost in the—?”
“Don’t ask.”
Akari gave a slow nod, loosely holding my shoulders from behind. “Well…I hope we find her soon.” She uneasily looked down at the fast-moving grass.
“What’s the matter, motion sick?” I smirked.
“N-No….” She winced as Ursaluna climbed abruptly down a steep hill, “Maybe.”
My smile faded, “I’m sorry.” I tried to urge the bear Pokémon to slow down, “It’s just, this is the only way to find Wanda, to smell her out.”
“I…I get that.”
I squinted ahead, “Well, looks like we’re close.”
Wanda was quite a ways off, at least from the Fieldlands Camp. She was on the other side of Deertrack Heights. Although she wasn’t alone, there were a trio of Paras cornering her.
“Help! Please, oh no! I don’t wanna sprout mushrooms!” She screamed.
“Well, looks like that’s our cue.” I dismissed Ursaluna, bravely stepping forward while Akari took a moment or so to steady herself. “Go Crobat!”
“Go Staravia!” Akari sent her bird Pokémon out.
“Aerial Ace!” We both called out at the same time.
Staravia and Crobat took out two of the Paras immediately, the third one giving a Slash attack in return, but it was nothing Crobat couldn’t handle, taking the third one out too.
Wanda was surprised at our efficiency and teamwork. “Thank you! I swear I’d never survive in Hisui without you as a teammate!”
“Thanks.” I crossed my arms, “Piss off a bunch of Paras?”
“I came to patrol because I knew some of the villagers come out here to hunt for mushrooms. While keeping an eye out for them, I thought I’d do a bit of hunting myself, b-but the mushrooms ended up finding me….”
Akari and I exchanged a glance, “Yeah…Paras can be pretty hostile.” I noted.
“I guess my brother is probably a mess worrying about me again, huh?” Wanda smiled, “But you two are so good at battling, sure about not wanting to sign up for the Security Corps?”
We both smiled, “I think we’re okay the way things are.” Akari said.
Wanda started walking back to the village. “Well that could’ve been a lot worse.” I muttered.
“Did you want to go back and check in with Zeke?”
“Eh, later.” I swatted a hand, “I wanted to train Goomy out here…you’re free to do whatever you’d like. Work on the Pokédex, train your team.”
Akari blinked as I sent out the little Dragon-type. “Oh, wow…he uh…he looks interesting.”
“Adorable, right? Found him in the Crimson Mirelands.” I smiled, “Even then, I saw one earlier. Lian has one.”
She crossed her arms behind her back, “Is it…is it really true?” She asked, “Like…would you really not miss home…if you could never go back?”
Goomy and I exchanged a glance. “Not really.” I said, “I like it here. Or at least I don’t mind it most of the time.” A shrug.
“I just…I find that hard to believe. If I got whisked away to a new world, away from Hisui, I’m sure I’d be very sad.”
“I mean, yeah sure…I’ll miss some things, but like…my world is a lot different from this place.” I thought about it, “Like it’s a lot simpler here. I…there are some things I don’t want to go back to.” I shook my head, “So if I have to work on a Pokédex instead, I’d gladly take that route.”
A slight nod, “Sorry for, for prying.”
Another shrug, “Don’t worry about it.” I smiled, “Good luck out there.”
It took a lot of training throughout the morning, as well as some experiences candies. But my efforts paid off after a while, as Goomy glowed white, evolving into his second stage.
Although what I saw before me didn’t resemble what Sliggoo looked like in my head. Looked like he was living in some kind of metal tire.
I looked around for my partner in crime, “Hey Akari, come check this out!”
“Yeah?” She called, running over, “Oh my…did…did he evolve?”
“That’s right, c’mere buddy!” I gave Sliggoo a hug. Sliggoo seemed happy, but a cold soppy sensation caused me to rethink my decision. “Erg….” I backed away, now covered in the gloopy purplish fluids of Sliggoo. “Guess I didn’t think that through….” I muttered, as Akari laughed.
A hot shower and a change of clothes later, and I was back in Galaxy Hall, with Wanda and a much happier Zeke. “Thank you for saving Wanda yet again! I’m so glad we have the Survey Corps to rely on.” The latter said, “I got chilled to my marrow when I heard my sister was caught up in a Pokémon attack this time. If only she could get herself assigned to patrolling the village for a while, nice and safe….”
The star pieces were nice rewards, as I’d take anything to help with monetary matters. I headed back out to the village, wondering where Akari went off to. After all, I’d keep working with her if I could help it.
“Excuse me, mister Survey Corps!” A familiar woman got my attention, “I’ve created the perfect pickle recipe thanks to Geodude! Are you curious?”
I wanted to run off to the fields with Akari, but it’d probably be a dick move to just ignore this chick. “Uh, sure, sure. What is it?”
“Tell you what, my dear…you help me gather the ingredients, and I’ll teach you the recipe! I’ll need two hunks of Crunchy Salt, two pods of Plump Beans, and two King’s Leaves.”
Did I have all of that? I think so, “Be right back.” I headed towards my trunk.
“Do you have everything?” Her expression brightened as I returned.
“Yup, think so.” I handed all the ingredients over.
“Lovely! I already have the Sand Radishes that I need, so let’s get pickling!” She started preparing the food in one of the pots she had outside of her house. I watched calmly, with arms crossed. “Now for the final step.” She placed a lid on, “All we need to do is put Geodude on top of the pot, and we’re done!”
She placed Geodude on top of the simmering pot, and it glowed white, evolving into a Graveler right before us.
“What in the world?!” She was shocked, “Gosh! Geodude changed shape! Is this that ‘evolution’ business I’ve heard people talk about?”
A small nod. Wait, you mean to tell me I can evolve my Pokémon just by making pickles with them?
“And the pickles, let’s see how the pickles taste.” Once they were done, she reached for one to have a bite. “Oh my. This, this is twice as good as I expected. I’ll call it the…Twice-Spiced Radish! It truly is the perfect pickle dish!” She smiled, “Why, with the help of Pokémon, there’s no limits to what a cook can accomplish! Thank you so much for helping me out!”
I nodded, “Of course, all in a day’s work.”
“Sorry I took so fucking long.”
“Request?” Akari guessed.
“Uh, yeah…I was uh…seeing something through to the end.”
She snorted, “Care to make it sound less cryptic?”
“Uh…was helping a lady make the perfect pickle recipe.”
“Oh, I see.” She laughed, “I see why you kept it vague, had to pretend you were doing something cool and mysterious!”
“Alright, lay off.” I frowned, scanning the Cobalt Coastlands ahead of us. “Didn’t take that long to get here….”
“What was the reward?”
“…uh, the recipe to her pickles.”
“Do you like pickles?”
“Not as much as that lady.”
She laughed again, “Alright, so what’s the plan? What were you after?”
“Two Pokémon, actually. Remoraid and Mothim.”
“Oh.” She blinked, “I see…interesting choices. They don’t really have to do with one another, do they?”
“No, no…just, just some loose ends I need to tie up.” Wasn’t going to tell her that I needed both entries done to cover my ass, more or less.
“I see, well…I’ve seen some Mothim around here before, I think.”
“Yeah, you can go after them, I’ll grab some Remoraid.” I resolved, “Gonna involve swimming around with Basculegion, but….”
She looked at me, “We can work on another Pokémon if you want.”
“No, no…this is all about conquering fears.” I said, “We’ll split up for now, but if shit goes down, holler.”
It was a gradual process, but I was successful in catching some Remoraid. Gradual because it was impossible to catch the damn things without a battle. Same was said for its evolution, but Octillery was on land, and therefore easier to get the jump on. I suppose with Basculegion jetting around it was rather hard to catch any of these Water-types without being spotted.
After I caught enough of them, I returned to land, heading to Veilstone Cape. Which I suppose was a mistake, because I was instantly reminded of the picnic we had a couple weeks ago. Off to the side I noticed some Growlithe, wild ones. Neat, I suppose I could work on a Pokédex entry for them. I began sneaking towards the dog Pokémon.
An unfortunate twig snapping under my boot alerted the Growlithe, and they started barking at me. Shit. I bolted, as I supposed I could’ve battled them. But taking on that many at once would be a huge risk, not to mention a waste of supplies depending on who got injured. I could just as easily try to sneak up on some another time. But I’d have to be careful, or use a Wing ball, as they seemed to have excellent hearing.
There were some Glameow skittering around, but they were old news. Although there was a particular Fire-type who I hadn’t seen here before, with its six tails it was hard to mistake them. I crouched down in nearby tall grass. Maybe this time I would get lucky.
One Wing ball later, and I had myself a Vulpix. I tried to repeat the process, as there weren’t enough for me to fill out a page, most likely. But having more than one would never hurt.
After working in two areas today, I figure I should maybe head to Galaxy Hall to take a glance at the noticeboard and then go to the Alabaster Icelands. As that seemed to be where the plethora of new requests were coming from. Although I didn’t make it very far past the lobby.
“Ah, if it isn’t one of our beloved customers!” I heard someone say, turning around to see a Ginkgo Guild merchant. “Might I trouble you to help me with a little survey work?”
“Sure, that’s what I’m here for.” I said.
“In my family, we always passed around tales of some ancestor that lived in a village near the Avalanche Slopes. But I’ve never been able to find hints of such a settlement existing. I’m beginning to doubt the tales are true. But everyone wants to know where they came from, don’t they? See if you can find any evidence of people living around the Avalanche Slopes.”
I nodded, “Right away sir.” Killed two birds with one stone, as I was going to head to the Icelands anyway. After checking the board for anything, I headed to the gate.
The cold billowing winds were rather unforgiving, as I tried to keep marching forward. God I hated this place, even fully bundled up I still felt fucking cold. Like it or not, I had shit to do, however. I could always try to work on some of the Ice-types around here, depending on how murderous they were feeling.
There was also that mysterious settlement that merchant was talking about. I had no idea where Avalanche Slopes was, so I had to confer with the professor on that one. I really wanted to find the Pearl Clan settlement, but the request was more important. Besides, running to the Pearl Clan was impulsive to say the least. Seeing Irida right now…I don’t know, with my luck, I’d run into Gaeric, he’d get fucking mad and it’d create a scene.
Balloon guy was back, this time his course took up most of the Icelands. And let me tell you, it was not a thrilling experience. Well, I suppose it was thrilling, in the way that dangerous carnival rides are. As I needed to use practically every Pokémon blessed by almighty Sinnoh that I had. I figure if I kept practicing the course, I’d get over my fear of using Braviary, maybe. But even then, I still had apprehensions on using Basculegion. So, the bird Pokémon would likely take longer. At least he gave me three nuggets for my troubles.
I took a brief break at the Icepeak Camp, figuring it wise to regain my energy before I go out hunting for this lost civilization or whatever. I looked over, “You doing okay, Brice?”
Brice was sat huddled over a dwindling fire. “It’s so cold, I can’t feel my fingers! I can’t work like this! I just want to earn my way up through the ranks…but to do that, I need to at least get warm enough to feel my fingers…do you think you could bring me a Pokémon that’s good at manipulating flames? Then it could keep this fire roaring!”
I pondered over it. I actually didn’t have too-too many extra Fire-types lying around. Although I’m pretty sure I had a spare Vulpix. “Yeah, just gimme a second.”
Took a bit of talking to the guard by camp, but eventually we got one of my Vulpix from the pastures. “Here you go.”
Brice grinned as Vulpix breathed fire onto the kindling in front of us, revitalizing the flames. “Ah, I’m already feeling much warmer, thanks to this Pokémon of yours! Now I can get back to work…though, now that I’m all warm and comfortable…my eyes are….” He fell asleep, jolting upward after a moment, “Gah! No, I wasn’t sleeping! I swear!”
He gave me an experience candy large and three Full Restores. Whether as a thank you, or to buy my silence on the sleeping thing, I had no idea.
Journeying across the tundra, I figured it’d be wise if I kept working on the Pokédex. I think there were some Chimecho by a lake or something. Maybe I’d catch a few of them. Didn’t have an inherent priority to, I just had a soft spot for Hoenn Pokémon.
Right, right, the hidden village, the hidden village. Alright, I wasn’t going to get distracted anymore. I began searching the Avalanche Slopes. Although it was a large area, so this may take a while, and it was getting sort of late too.
There were a pair of Snorunt off to the corner. It looked like they were observing something, but as my boots crunched through the snow, they scurried off. What the hell were they looking at?
I picked up the curious clue. Seemed to be an old raggedy journal. One which I could barely just make out the writing.
February 5
I was on my way back to the village when a blizzard rolled in. I decided to take refuge for the night in one of the mountain huts. I awoke due to some noise. Before me stood…a beautiful…in a kimono…our eyes met, and beauty stole the breath from…my breast…a terrible beauty. I closed…eyes…waiting for…to pass…leaving nothing but……driven snow…
Well, half the goddamn words were missing, half the pages were missing. Would I get lucky and find more of the journal out here? Maybe I could follow those Snorunt, they seemed to know something. Or maybe I was just going insane.
Which way did the Snorunt go? Luckily they were orange, sticking out like a sore thumb in these snowy condition. Ah, there the little bastards were. Got more pages for me? They ran off at the sight of me, which I suppose I should’ve expected by now.
What I did not expect was for a Froslass to take their place. She gave her chilling cry, prepped for attack. I swore under my breath, fumbling for a Poké ball. “Go Infernape!”
Froslass actually had the first move, forming a shadowy ball to pelt Infernape with. Luckily, he withstood the hit. “Flare Blitz!” I ordered. In a flurry of flames, Infernape defeated the wild Froslass. As she fled, I noticed that she dropped something. Something paper.
I hurried over, flipping through the pages. Seemed to be the same handwriting as the journal I just found.
September 1
Hard to believe it’s been years now…I’ve been living…village…I was reminded of the…I met once…in an odd way…it reminds me of…that I met that day…but I live in…real world…not…not…tales…
January 3
Why did I do it? Why did I speak…to my dear? I regret it…but…no…time for regrets now…all that remains….driven snow…
Well, something was clearly here, although I couldn’t comprehend it with so many pages missing. The Ginkgo Guild merchant would be happy. But it was getting late. Fuck this place at nightfall, I was going to bed. And the merchant was likely asleep too, so I’d have to show him this journal the following morning.
Notes:
Thanks for reading, until next time
Chapter 49: Seven
Notes:
Quick disclaimer, there's smut in the second half of this chapter, just so you know
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Alright, after I was done with these entries, I would show my Pokédex to Captain Cyllene for a progress report. Then I’d also hand the journal in to that merchant. Looks like today was going to be another day of hard work.
Scatters steel-colored scales as it flaps its wings. Despite being observed feeding primarily on the nectar of flowers, Mothim is not often seen around flower gardens.
Wasn’t it worrisome, that all these days could potentially blend together and I’d be none the wiser? Suppose it was better than having my guts torn out by nobles.
Spits water from its mouth with incredible accuracy. It captures Burmy by shooting them down off the branches from which they dangle.
As happy as I was completing Remoraid’s Pokédex entry, I knew there were others, at least dozens more Water-types that could be found out in the ocean, which would be just as difficult to catch.
Goomy hides away in the shade of trees, where it’s nice and humid. If the slime coating its body dries out, the Pokémon instantly becomes lethargic.
I wonder what Pokémon I would go after today. After all, there were five areas, all sorts of different species. World was my oyster.
Cyllene read over my notebook carefully as I stood before her desk. “Rather thorough.” She commented after a bit of time.
“Akari and I worked hard.” I answered.
“Hmm. You have made some progress. Seems you’ve earned yourself a star.”
My seventh star? I wouldn’t question it whatsoever. “Thank you, ma’am.”
“Here, take this. It’s a recipe you’ll need for crafting.”
I read the slip over. Gigaton balls? I’ll admit my usage of the Heavy balls was quite lacking, even their upgraded variants. Still, having the option to use different kinds of equipment was never bad. “Much appreciated.”
“Continue to dedicate yourself to the Pokédex if you hope to rise higher in the ranks.”
Alright, that was done, had to hand in this journal to the Ginkgo Guild merchant next. Hopefully he’d still be waiting in the lobby like he was yesterday.
“Did you find any trace of a settlement that might once have been around the Avalanche Slopes?” He asked.
“Yeah, I got this journal…really weird…it was like, buried under some snow, some Snorunt were looking at it.” Strange, thought I put it in that pocket of my satchel. Did I put it someplace else, or, or leave at my quarters? That doesn’t sound like something I’d do, though. Man, I gotta keep this thing organized, but I didn’t think it was this bad. Where the hell was it?
“I…I don’t have it.” I said rigidly. “But…but dude, I swear I found some journal out there, in the Icelands. There were a couple Snorunt guarding it, kinda…but then they scurried off. But a Froslass came in, and I had to battle it. When she was defeated, she dropped the second half of the journal.” I realized the more I told the story, the more insane it sounded. Great, how was I going to explain this to my superiors? This really spat on the integrity of the Survey Corps.
He looked on eagerly, “Well, don’t leave me in suspense! What in the world did it say?”
He wanted me to recount a journal with half its words and pages missing from memory? “Uh…well…it sounded like some person living in…well, a snowy village. Apparently, they met this beautiful person, or, I don’t know what, in a kimono. Most of the entries that were left were referencing what they saw…the snowy kimono.”
“Hmm, that lines up exactly with the stories I heard from my old gran at the village…which means that it’s true! My ancestors really did come from a village that once existed there! You have no idea how many years I’ve wondered if I could believe those old tales or not. I really owe you a great deal for looking into this for me and clearing up my doubts.”
“Y-Yeah…sure, no problem.” I nodded, surprised I was able to make the guy so happy.
“But you still have to wonder….” He pondered, “Why would a Pokémon be carrying an old journal that once belonged to a human? And it disappeared? I wonder if…somehow, it returned to that Pokémon again.”
It was definitely something to think about, as I left Galaxy Hall. The Dawn Stone I got in return was nice, as it could help me with Froslass or Gallade’s Pokédex entry.
“Oh, CJ! Perfect timing, as always!”
I stopped short at Arezu’s greeting, as she sat in front of her place of business, one leg crossed over the other. I smiled at her. “Need something?” Yes, please keep sitting like that forever.
“I could use your help coming up with some more hairstyles. I’m hitting another wall here.” She admitted. “Now I bet I could get inspiration from a different Pokémon this time, like…yeah, Kirlia! I can’t remember how it looks exactly, but I’m pretty sure it has a real distinct style. I bet if I could study one nice and close, it would get me out of this block.” She smiled back, “If you catch a Kirlia, bring it here so I can have a look, ‘kay?”
A firm nod. Unlike Misdreavus, I think I already had some Kirlia to spare at the pastures. “Be back in a second.”
Her eyes widened as I wandered back over. “Oh, did ya already get that Kirlia?”
I tossed the Poké ball out, “Yeah, I had one in the pastures.”
Arezu paced around the little Psychic-type. “You know, they say Kirlia just loves to dance. I kinda get it…that feeling when your hair sways around you while you’re dancing…it’s the best! Yeah, yeah, that’s the sort of hairstyle I want to go for. Now, how to gather up the hair the right way? And where should it be let down? Hmm….” She thought about it, gradually smiling, “Aha, I got it! Boy, I owe you and Kirlia big time!”
“Anytime.” I flashed a grin.
She smirked, “I actually did have a reward for you. But, but it’s not here yet.” Her eyes darted around, “Think it’ll be here around, around evening time, that okay with you?”
I chuckled, “Sure. See ya Arezu.”
“Glad you’re here.”
“Your message was kinda easy to decode.” I shut the door behind myself, “Although I guess hidden enough. So where’s the delivery?”
“Look, I was just playing it safe. There are a lot of kids in the village.” She shrugged, “Figured hearing the phrase I’ll blow you tonight for the favor wouldn’t be a good thing for them to hear.”
I snorted, “No, probably not.”
She was holding two teacups, “I made you tea.” She sat at the counter.
“Ah, thanks.” I sat at the stool next to her, taking a generous sip.
“Wait, shit, it’s hot.”
I made a face, though I swallowed it down, “Ah…yes. Yes it is.”
She blinked at me, “You okay?”
“I’ll survive.” I looked around the empty parlor. “So no one else is coming tonight?”
“Nope. No more appointments.” She said, “What, want to have me to yourself all night?”
“I mean, both of us coming at the end of the night is a nice thing to have, right?”
“Maybe tonight it’ll just be me.” She smirked, “Get you back for those times I sucked you off and you ran away.”
“Sure, yeah, whatever.” I shrugged, drinking more tea.
“CJ, I’m kidding.”
“Okay, well I don’t care either way.” I said, “As long as I’m spending time with you.”
She watched me have another large gulp. “Jeez, someone’s thirsty.”
“Yeah.” In more ways than one, “Well I’ve been doing a lot of work out there…nice to just, sit down and relax.”
“Did you and Iscan ever find that—”
“Sea prince? Yeah.” I nodded, “It’s on my team now.” A smile.
She snickered, “Should’ve figured as much.”
“Recently we’ve been uh…or I’ve been focusing on the, the Alabaster Icelands. Which, which sucks cause it’s so goddamn cold.”
“Ooh, yeah…gets chilly there.”
“Pearl Clan really live there?” I confirmed, and she nodded. “God, I’d hate that.” Almost seemed like both clans picked the two most inhospitable biomes to live at. I wonder why that was?
“Guess the tea’s nice, huh?”
“You bet.” Another generous sip, “It’s also like, my favorite kind.” I noted, enjoying the green tea with a hint of honey.
A quiet snicker, “Well that’s cause it’s one of my favorites too.”
“God, things have just been crazy lately…glad everything’s finally calming down.”
“Well you did quell two nobles since the last time we spoke.”
I raised a brow, “One noble. Would’ve brought up Electrode more, it’s just that somebody decided to hop in the bathtub and distract me.”
She cackled, “Aw, was CJ powerless against my feminine wiles?”
I tried to reminisce, “Nah, but we talked about Melli though…right? Yeah, I think we talked about that, at least.”
“Right, was Avalugg worse or better?”
My shoulders slumped in disappointment with myself. “A mix, really. Like, sure, there was no Melli, but Avalugg nearly fucking killed me. I mean, I say that with all the nobles but…I’m just…I’m sick of it, you know?” I frowned, “Sick of being some outsider, someone distrustful. I mean, sure, the Galaxy Team love me…but I feel like there’s always gonna be some stragglers from the Diamond Clan or Pearl Clan who just…won’t ever like me…and it really sucks.”
She let a silence pass, “I mean, at least you don’t ever have to do that again, right? Like…you don’t have to deal with frenzied nobles. You don’t have to encroach on anyone else’s territory. You can just like, chill.”
“Yeah, this is assuming the rift doesn’t spit something worse out.” I looked at her, “Like, sure, it’s smaller, but it’s still there.”
“Well….” Momentarily she was at a loss, “I feel like more people like you than dislike you, at the very least.”
I suppose it was reassuring. I felt a chill. I looked at my empty teacup, as I finished long before she did. “Can I ask you something?”
“Mmm-hmm?”
“Can you put your feet in my lap?”
Her lips almost twitched into a smile, likely expecting some serious, heart-wrenching question. She lifted her legs and set them into my lap. One of her boots softly rubbed against my crotch. “That better?”
“Ah, ah…okay, Arezu…I, I w-wouldn’t do that….” God, I wanted her to keep grinding her boot against my clothed dick, but a practical part of me figured that wouldn’t be a good idea.
“Pfft, what, you can nut from just that?”
“Not sure. But I really don’t feel like figuring it out right now.”
She laughed, “Alright, I’ll stop.”
“I mean, feel like I’ve wanted you to step on me since like…the day we propositioned this, you that surprised?”
“I guess not.” She watched with mild interest as I gently took her boots off, taking a sip of her tea. The foot massage she somehow did not expect. “Oh…o-okay….” Her shoulders melted. “Didn’t know you were going to do that….”
I blinked. “Really.”
“Well I mean, you always like, deepthroat them…I didn’t know you….”
“Sometimes.” I made sure to get her ankles too. “Thanks for this.”
“Well I mean, thanks for getting me Kirlia.” A beat, “Not that, I mean, we’d fuck anyway, but.”
“The Gardevoir line was always one of my favorites.” I mused, “I was familiar with them, back where I was from.”
“Wait, there are Pokémon in your world?”
“Uh…yeah?” Did I not tell her? God, I really fucked first and asked questions later, didn’t I? “How else would I know what the hell I’m doing with battling?”
“What were they like?” She asked, “Were they like the ones in Hisui?”
“Some of ‘em, yeah.” A nod, “That’s why I can recognize ‘em.”
“Hmm.” She thought for a few moments, relaxing from the thorough foot rub. “Who’s your favorite Pokémon?”
Blaziken. “In Hisui? Probably Decidueye…if not, I don’t know, I’m probably being biased. Cause I’d be long dead without Decidueye.”
She nodded, “He was really cool when he fought Lilligant with you.”
I nodded back, “God, and that’s not even considering all the crazy stuff happening in the village. Choy and Tao Hua’s grudge is just because he’s a salty in-law. Can you believe it?”
“Oh yeah, I saw that shitstorm go down.” She smirked, “Did you forget my building is right next to his?”
“Hmm.” I hummed, “Maybe that’s why we haven’t been figured out yet. Because Choy and his wife are too busy fucking for us to be noticed.”
She snorted, “Pfft, sure.”
“What else happened recently?” I mused, “Set up another camp in the Icelands…Wanda went missing, again. Helped some lady find a Blissey…helped someone with a Swinub.”
“They keep you busy, by the sound of it.”
“Well actually I got promoted today too.”
“Oh yeah?” She asked with a smile, “What’s that, seven stars?”
“Yeah.” I grinned back, “What do you say we move this into your private quarters…not sure we should do anything explicit in…in the parlor itself.”
“Oh, you mean like the very innocent foot massage you’re giving me?”
“Well, I meant like, getting come everywhere, but yeah.”
She chuckled and shook her head, as we both got up. “What an eloquent, chivalrous man I’m courting with tonight.” She teased.
Our clothes got discarded liberally the closer we got to her futon. I was quick to pin her to the wall, having a full-on make out session with her. She hummed into my mouth, her back lightly banging against the wall during our kissing. She felt up my cock, grinning, “Jeez, my feet really do get you off, huh?”
“Yup.” I grunted, “Doesn’t really come as a surprise anymore, does it?”
“So like…if I stepped on your dick…with boots, without them, think you’d make it…or…?”
“I…maybe we could try that another time, Arezu…I…I….”
She was about to keep teasing, until she saw how serious my expression looked. “You’re overwhelmed, I get it.” A gentler kiss to my lips, “That’s okay, I’ll just let you take it out on me.” She lowered herself to lay back on her futon. “Go ahead.”
“I….” I carefully mounted her, “Next time, you can top, I promise—”
“CJ, it’s okay.” She swatted a hand, “Some nights, you top, some nights, I top. Don’t overthink it.”
I was bad at that. I leaned in to kiss her on the lips. I let out a sigh, gradually reaching up to fist that beautiful red hair. She relaxed at my treatment, letting out a sudden low grunt as my erection brushed up against her hips. “CJ….” She hissed.
I left a searing kiss on her neck, kissing down to about her chest. After that I rose and palmed both breasts, causing her to reel in ecstasy even more. “Is this too hard?”
“N-No….” She bit out, even though it sounded like it was. “To most women…maybe…but, but not to me.”
I’d have to ask about that later. I kneaded her breasts a little bit harshly, pressing at her nipples on occasion to really send her into a state. “Do you prefer me using my mouth, or…?”
“Use whatever the hell you want, sweetheart….” She panted.
I anchored an arm around her, moving in to suck on her tit. As my tongue went over her nipple, she grunted, raising a hand to her mouth to mute a groan while her free hand fisted some of the blankets. “God, you have nice tits….” I said as I took a moment to breathe.
“T-Thanks…ah…thanks hon.” She panted as I went back in for more.
Once I was finished with both breasts, her hips were quivering madly, seemed like she was arguably as close as I was. I moved further back, kissing her stomach dearly, smoothing my hands up and down her hips as I licked over her navel a few times.
“CJ! CJ!” She gasped urgently.
“What’s the matter?” I smirked as I looked up, “How come anytime I’m extremely horny, it’s funny, and when you are, it’s a dire situation?”
“It’s not your sheets on the line here.” She hissed.
“Fair enough.” I moved down anyway, kissing her hips, legs, inner thighs. She gave a brief groan, clawing at the blankets as she tried to stop herself from making anymore noise. My kisses grew hotter, wetter, not helping with her endurance. She spread her legs, giving me a pleading look. Just as I was about ready to go to town on her pussy, she yanked me up by the hair, a sudden yelp coming out of me in the process.
We were now face-to-face. “Hi.” I said meekly.
“Hey.” A tired smile, “Fuck me.”
“Is that an order?”
“Yes.” She clawed my ass, “Yes it is.”
I eased into her slowly, making sure not to be too rough at the beginning. At least until she figured ‘fuck it, rail me’ as she quickly fought for a faster speed. I held her close, starting to wonder if she was into being treated so harshly. “You good?”
A rather long sigh, “T-That answer your question…?”
“Guess so.” I smirked.
“W-What about you…you good?”
“Yeah, don’t worry about me…the foot massage was basically foreplay for me.”
“Course it was.” The roll of the eyes, as well as a dazed smile.
Like some competitive fiend, I waited for her to come undone first, before plowing into her harder myself. A gentle sigh escaped my lips, as I lost myself in an orgasm shortly after she did. My hands smoothed up and down her sides peacefully, rhythmically, perhaps as an opposing force to the jarring strikes I was giving her pelvis at the moment. When we concluded, we both laid there for a few moments, which was par for the course at this point.
“Christ, you’re a lot louder than I am….” I muttered.
“Pfft, only most of the time.” She argued playfully. “I should suck you off again one of these nights, that gets you real loud.”
“Well, we can’t exactly afford to be loud all the fucking time.”
“Eh, guess not.”
After we cleaned up, I redressed myself, while she got ready for bed. “Goodnight Arezu.”
“Night CJ.”
Notes:
Thanks for reading, until next time
Chapter 50: The Pearl Clan Settlement
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Ah, just the person I’ve been waiting for!” Keaka smiled, “My Keokeo wandered off to go play, but they haven’t come back yet. Do you think you could help me find them?” The Security Corps member asked.
Right, this guy was from Alola, wasn’t he? “Uh…just to be clear, you mean Vulpix, right?”
“Oh, I’m sorry. Back home in Alola, Vulpix were called Keokeo, you see.” He looked back as he heard a quiet bark, “Oh, did you not go play with the others?” Turned out to be one of his Vulpix, but it was pure white. “This is what an Alolan Vulpix looks like.” He explained, “They blend right in with the snow given their white fur. So trying to find them all by myself would take ages. Five of them are missing, they should be by the Avalanche Slopes. Could you find them all and tell them to come back?”
Ah, this was going to be a bit more chaotic than I first thought. I had no idea what to expect from the noticeboard when I took his request. It just mentioned something about Vulpix. If I knew I had to wrangle five of them back to their owner, I would’ve prepared a little bit differently. “Yes sir, I’ll be as quick as I can.”
The Avalanche Slopes again. It was quiet the last time I was here. But then again, it was dusk, could’ve been a completely different story in the morning.
Keaka wasn’t kidding when he said that it was hard to see them because of their fur. They blended in entirely too well. I’m sure I was missing them several times as I surveyed the area. On a nearby hill, there were some Aipom, as well as the evolution, Ambipom. Although the latter could get very nasty if they spotted you, so it wasn’t a smart idea to engage with them while I was trying to find these missing Vulpix.
I found one of them sniffing at a Vivichoke. Getting down to its level, I explained that it should go back to Keaka, and it ran off. I then pocketed the Vivichoke. Four left.
Up a nearby hill, there was a Glalie floating around angrily, patrolling like some security guard or something. Another Pokémon that liked to hunt me down in this biome like the grim reaper incarnate. Knowing my luck, there’d be an oblivious Vulpix past it too.
Along my searching, I came across a greater find. A Gible wandering around. I crouched down, trying to find tall grass, but there wasn’t nearly as much here in the tundra. I wasn’t worried about tipping of the Gible per se. I was more worried about the alpha Garchomp three feet to the left of him.
I tossed a Wing ball, but the shot went wide, and Gible was quite angry, glaring daggers at me. Shit. I ran down the hill as fast as I could, not wanting to be killed. Whatever, I didn’t like the Garchomp line anyway. Getting destroyed by Cynthia’s left quite the impression on me when I was younger, flinching my Torterra (my starter) to death with Dragon Rush, and Earthquaking my Empoleon. (Got him from a friend).
At least my frantic chase led me to the second Vulpix, who I was able to guide back to Keaka.
The third Vulpix, I needed Sneasler to get up to. It was high atop a cliff. How the Vulpix got up here was beyond me, but I directed it back, same as the other two.
I spotted a Chansey a bit higher up. Ah, perfect, if I caught one of them, we could revolutionize medical practice forever. I prepared a Wing ball, trying to throw it from afar. Unfortunately, I missed again, and Chansey ran off, disappearing into the snow flurries.
I tugged at my hair. Damn it, god damn it. Why the hell am I missing so much? What is this slump I’m in? An angry huff, the good news was it didn’t take too much longer to find the other two Vulpix.
Had to admit, the Vulpix all surrounding Keaka looked quite adorable, some of them rolling around in the snow, some sitting attentively. “Thanks for helping me search for them.” The Security Corps member nodded. “They’re all back, safe and sound.”
A nearby Vulpix purred, nudging his leg, then it walked over to rub my leg. “Oh, seems this one’s taken a liking to you! You’re free to have it, if you wish. I’m sure it’ll help you with your survey work.”
I was taken aback, “Are, are you sure?”
“Positive. I know you’ll take good care of them.” He nodded with a smile.
I smiled back, “Thank you sir.”
I continued scouring the tundra for new Pokémon to catch, or materials to forage. As much as I disliked this place, I had to get used to it one way or another.
As a snowy gust of wind cleared, I saw it. Pink tents, some of which coated in snow. My jaw fell open. Was it, did I actually wander towards the Pearl Clan settlement?
“You came all the way out here to visit our cold home?” A woman judgmentally looked me up and down.
Alright, be cool CJ. Don’t say anything fucking stupid.
“What can I say.” I rested my mittened hands in my pockets, as it was the default position of mine in an area as cold as this one. “Guess I’m just a curious guy.”
“Were you just passing through, or…?” She looked ahead, seemed to be nothing past the settlement other than endless mountains, “Because you won’t be doing much passing through, if you know what I mean.”
A shrug, “Guess I’ll leave then. Don’t want to disturb the peace.”
“Well, I could…I could show you around.” She shrugged back, “You’re the Galaxy Team’s Survey Corps guy everyone’s talking about, right? The guy who quelled all the nobles? I think an exception can be made.”
“Alright, as long as I’m not causing any trouble.”
There were just as many kids playing around in this settlement as in the Diamond one. Although I quickly got stares as this woman started leading me around. “I hope you’re not hungry.” She said, “We don’t exactly have food to spare for an outsider.”
“Don’t worry.” I said, “Plenty of food back in Jubilife Village.”
A piercing look, but she faced ahead again. “I envy you. The climate you live in, I suppose. If it were not for the Ginkgo Guild, we’d be much worse off than we already are.”
“So…so why not move?”
“Move.” She sounded incredulous, “This is the exact location where our ancestors settled, where they met almighty Sinnoh, ruler of space. It would be desecration of the highest level if we moved.”
Figured it was a stupid question. “Sorry.” I said, “So, what’s your name?”
“Dominia.” She answered.
“Right, I’m CJ.”
“CJ. Yes, now I recall.” She said, “You’re the one who’s gaining favor with so many of the descendants of the Pokémon blessed by almighty Sinnoh.” She mused, “Born from the ten companions who fought alongside the ancient hero.”
And to think, I knew or at least had a passing knowledge to all ten of them at this point.
“But Irida was raised to become leader for so long…since she was practically a baby.” An old woman mused nearby, seemed I was overhearing a debate of sorts. “She never really had a…well, had a childhood. Didn’t have many friends her age growing up. I don’t think you’re considering these things.”
“Pfft, I suppose it makes it all the more obvious then.” A guy grunted, “I think Palina would’ve made a better leader.”
“Not to mention the loss of her parents…she never knew what her mother’s face looked like, even.” The old lady kept arguing passive-aggressively.
Least until they both noticed me. “Can we help you?” The man frowned.
I blinked, “Ah, sorry about that. Guess I got turned around.” Dominia practically tugged me away from the argument. “Man, I’m just surprised at how identical this place is to the Diamond Clan settlement.”
“I would bite your tongue on their name for now.” She frowned, “We are in a feud with them, after all.”
“Right, sorry.” A beat, “Guess it’s not all sunshine and rainbows over here, huh?”
“No, sometimes it feels like it never really has been.” She muttered, “I had a friend here once, when I was younger. Croagunk was her partner Pokémon. But she didn’t care for the clan much. She always insisted that we don’t do anything.” A pause, “I wonder where she is now….”
Coin.
“Did you want to see our hot springs?”
“No, I think I’m good. I should probably get going.” I said, “Don’t want to cause anymore trouble.” Damn right I needed to get the fuck out of here. This place was just making me feel emotional, distracted me from working on the Pokédex. Last thing I needed to hear about right now is Irida. As if I needed another reason to give the poor girl a hug.
“Well, there was actually a reason I let you observe our way of living.” She crossed her arms behind her back, “I wanted something in return.”
I raised a brow, “Yeah?”
“Well, I’ve heard you’re studying Pokémon and making a little book about them.” She smiled, “Does that mean you’re also studying my dear, beloved Bergmite?”
“If it’s a Pokémon, we’re studying it.”
“No, I cannot allow it.” She frowned, “That means you’ll know more about Bergmite than I do, right?” A pause for me to answer, though I didn’t indulge the absurdity of this. “I’m absolutely convinced no one loves or understands Bergmite as much as I do! But…if you manage to complete its entry in your book, I’d like for you to show it to me. As Bergmite’s number one fan in Hisui, I’ll make sure you haven’t missed any details.”
Alright, I guess I would study Bergmite today. I suppose it could’ve been worse, as they were relatively common in the tundra. I bid Dominia farewell, heading back into the chilling wastes.
Capturing and fighting Bergmite was fun and all, but I needed to get someplace warmer. Not that the Coronet Highlands were that much warmer, but I feel like I didn’t explore this area as much as some of the other ones. And if I wanted a completed Pokédex, it meant I had to catch every new species I found.
“Spheal! Spheal!” I heard some screaming. Ah, must’ve been the lone backpacker who was on the mountain with me. “Oh, thank goodness you passed by! Please, I need you to rescue my Spheal! It’s adorable, round body is causing it to roll down the hill, and its headed straight for Stonetooth Rows and Bolderoll Ravine!”
Ah, well that sounded bad.
“There are so many dangerous wild Pokémon down there!” He worried, “You’re that awesome Survey Corps recruit everyone keeps talking about, right? Please, save my Spheal!”
“Got it.” I bolted down the mountain as safely as I could.
Spheal wasn’t the only one rolling down the hill. There were plenty of Graveler rolling down the hill as well. Though aggressive, they didn’t frighten me much, as I could always have Decidueye one-shot them with a Leaf Blade if I needed to. I was much more worried about the Bronzor and Bronzong.
Every time I got close enough to the damn thing, it kept rolling faster down the hill. And it was a rather long and winding hill too. “Fuck this.” I got my flute out, summoning Wyrdeer so I could chase after Spheal quicker. Which in retrospect was a smart move because I narrowly avoided getting my ass mauled by an alpha Golem.
“Oh, my goodness Spheal! I can’t believe you rolled all the way down here!”
I dismounted Wyrdeer, seeing as we were on flat ground now and I doubt Spheal would roll any further. “Be careful.” I warned the villager, “Still a lot of wild Pokémon out.”
He nodded, “Here, let’s meet up back at the top.”
The three of us made our way back up to the top of the mountain. “Thanks to you, I was able to find Spheal, and without a scratch too!” The villager grinned. “Here, take this for your hard work!”
Ah, among the reward was a rare candy. “Thank you.”
“You’re going to be more careful now, aren’t you Spheal?” He lowered to Spheal’s level, petting his Pokémon gently.
“Stars look really pretty at night, don’t they?”
I followed Akari’s glance skyward. Damn, even stars and constellations made me think of her. Vast space, as she always referred to it. Were constellations different in this universe? Had to be. “Yeah….” I sighed. The tall grasses of the Obsidian Fieldlands blew in the weak breezes. We were both sitting on a log not too far away from camp.
“Long day?” She guessed.
“Kinda.” I muttered, “Gotta hand this completed Pokédex entry for Bergmite back to some lady in the Pearl Clan, but I don’t know if I feel like roughing it all the way through the Alabaster Icelands just to get to her.”
“Then you’ll have to forgive me for asking why we’re out here so late, if you’re so tired.” A small yawn, “It’s past my bedtime too, you know.”
I swatted a hand, “Eh, I gotta always follow you morning people’s routine. Maybe I want some revenge.”
“Right, I forgot about your nocturnal pride.” She joked.
“I’m hardly even nocturnal anymore.” I muttered, “You people fuck with my sleeping schedule so much, I don’t even know what I am anymore….”
“Still doesn’t sound like fun…heading through the Alabaster Icelands at night, regardless of what sort of person you are.”
“Nah, I’m probably not going to do it.” I stretched my arms out, “Unless I’m feeling brave. Lot of creepy shit goes on there at night.”
“Like what?”
“…you hear of Froslass?”
“…a little? I heard things from the rest of the Galaxy Team.”
“Well, they’re Ice and Ghost-type, and they can be trouble.” I recounted, “Or…I say they, but there can only be female Froslass.” I explained, “Anyway, there was this request I did the other day…some guy wanted to see if he had ancestors living in the Avalanche Slopes. This Froslass had a journal that I…well, stole from her. But by the time I made it back to the guy…the journal was gone.”
She blinked at me a few times, “That…that’s spooky.”
“Yeah, Ghost-types are on a whole ‘nother level compared to the other types.”
“So what are we doing out here then?”
“Simple. We’re going to fill out a page for Drifblim tonight.”
“You…you just talked about how scary Ghost-types can be, and now you want to fill out a Ghost-types page. At night, with an army of Drifloon separating us from our goal.”
“Yeah. Like I said, it’s to help conquer a fear.”
“It sounds risky, is all.”
“Akari, a lot’s changed since those Drifloon got me. I know what I’m doing now.” I sighed, “Besides, anything’s better than fighting the nobles….”
“Guess you have a point there.”
“I mean, most of the time, it wasn’t even the nobles.” I huffed, “It was the…the other clans, you know? The Diamond Clan and Pearl Clan could get so much shit done, if they weren’t being weighed down by their religious dogma. And don’t even get me started on their rivalry. With us. With each other. It’s ridiculous. It’s team sports, but with extra steps.” I shook my head, “We had shit like that going on in my world, two different groups wanting to take control of a single country. And it doesn’t exactly do us any favors.” She fell silent. Maybe I shot my mouth off a little bit, “Thanks for uh…letting me vent. You’re like, the only one I can really bitch about this to.” I said, “Cause the higher-ups will just repeat that we’re not allowed to test things with either clan, and then the clans themselves don’t take reconciling their differences well.”
She watched me for a brief moment, “It must’ve been so hard…dealing with all of that at once.”
“Eh, I just want to put it behind me for now.” I got my notebook out, “Can you shine that torch-lamp over this way? I wanna see if we nab anyone else while we’re out here.”
“Sure, sure.” Akari positioned the light over us, scooting over so that we could both see the notes. We blushed faintly, as we were sitting quite closely together, but neither of us commented on it.
“Mr. Mime.” I pointed at the listings page. “I think they can be found where we’re going to go Drifblim hunting.” I noted. “Maybe I’ll try to see if I can catch a few more, so we can round out his entry.”
“I could train my Mr. Mime too.” Akari offered, “If it helps.”
“Yeah, yeah.” I nodded, “I wanna see how many Pokémon from the Obsidian Fieldlands we can work on. I figure if we have this area fully surveyed, it’ll help boost my confidence to do the other areas.”
Akari read across the listings page as well. “Have we finished Ponyta yet?” She pointed.
I followed her gaze, surprised, “No, did I…did I really not?” I asked, “Hmm…guess I caught the one, and then that shiny one…but I never finished Ponyta. Well, that’ll be easy. Then we can get Rapidash too.”
“Rapidash?”
“Yeah, Ponyta evolves into a Rapidash.” I noted, “Takes a while, I think…but there is an evolution, least back on my world.”
“Oh, this is great!” Akari cheered, “Your insider knowledge is really going to help us get this Pokédex done.” She beamed.
I nodded back with a smile of my own, “I don’t think Staraptor is done either, I’ll have to train mine a bit more.” I stood up, “Well, point is, there’re a lot of easy pickings we have that we can use to bolster the Pokédex.” I said, “Now, let’s get Drifblim hunting.”
“You completed Bergmite’s entry?!”
Yes, I went back to the Icelands. At night. I’ll probably never do it again.
“Oh, what to do…?” Dominia sighed, “I want to look, but…on the other hand, I don’t want to look. Fine! I’ll look.” She snatched my notebook. “I see…wow…really?” She read the lines carefully. “I didn’t know that! Wow, you did a good job. I like the little height and weight section here.”
“Thank the professor for that one.” I noted, “He’s the one with all the measuring tape.”
“Well, seems you all studied Bergmite well.” She smiled, “I…I already knew all of what you wrote, of course, but…what? Why are you looking at me like that? I’m still the resident Bergmite expert!” She pouted, “Still, I…I appreciate the page you wrote.”
“Anytime.” I nodded. It was probably blind optimism, but if I showed people in the two clans that we were just trying to learn more about Pokémon, maybe they’d lower their guard around us.
Notes:
Thanks for reading, until next time
Chapter 51: Lucario's Aura
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
We made out like bandits last night, least I thought we did. Better than I expected, at the very least. And with any luck, today would just be like all the other day recently, and we’d make some decent headway.
It drifts along at dusk, perfectly silent. Its transient, melancholy aspect touches some people deeply…every so often, one will come upon a song or poem devoted to Drifblim.
Seemed as though Akari was running late this morning, not that I’d keel over without her visit, we usually decided on what location we were going to hit next for maximum results. Especially after things have been so peaceful, all the more sense to work on the Pokédex.
Lives on mountains blanketed in perennial snow. It freezes water vapor in the air to make the ice helmet that it dons for defense.
Maybe she was busy. Well, then I’d work on the Coronet Highlands or Alabaster Icelands today. Both areas weren’t very safe for Akari, with or without my supervision.
The whole village seemed a little strange today. Paranoid whispering and bickering.
“Did you hear…?”
“About that strange Pokémon in Galaxy Hall…?”
“How couldn’t I? Scared the hell out of me!”
“Well, what’s it doing there? Someone ought to step in!”
The murmurings made me speed up towards Galaxy Hall. Was there something wrong? Some Pokémon attack or something?
Inside the lobby, I could finally see what all the trouble was about. I actually mistook it for a person when I first walked by, given its similar size. But I could recognize the Anubis-looking Pokémon anywhere. “What? A Lucario?”
Lucario held its ground, looking me over cautiously.
I had no idea how strong this Lucario was, so I took a step back, half-nervously. What the fuck is a Lucario doing in Galaxy Hall?!
“Something the matter, Lucario?” A guy my age walked towards us. Looked to be from the Agricultural Corps, judging by the brownish uniform. Although the rice hat he wore was typically worn by the Security Corps. “I’m Rye.” He introduced. “And you are?”
“CJ.” Why the hell have I never seen this guy before?
“Nice to meet you.”
Lucario’s eyes widened, it raised a paw towards me, a blue glowing energy emanating from it as the Pokémon waved it over me like a metal detector. “What is it, Lucario?” Rye asked, “Ah, it seems he’s sensing a strong aura from you.”
Damn, that was cool as fuck. Kind of forgot Lucario was a Sinnoh Pokémon, and therefore fair game to be found in Hisui. I was pretty good at playing Lucario in Smash Bros.
“If you’re willing to battle us, you could always meet us at the training grounds.” Rye smiled.
That sounded amazing, “Count me in.” I grinned back, and we started making our way over.
We both stood opposite of one another at the training grounds. “CJ!” Akari called, by the sounds of things she had been looking for me for a while. “What are you doing here?”
“We’re about to have a battle, Akari.” I got a Poké ball ready, “Feel free to watch.”
“A battle, against who?” She asked, going pale at the sight of Lucario. “Oh, oh goodness….” She backed away, standing at my side.
“Let’s cut the small talk and get straight to the battle!” Rye called.
“Go Decidueye!” I sent out my starter.
“Lucario, use Close Combat!”
Lucario darted ahead quite quickly, pummeling Decidueye with an all-out attack of flying punches and kicks. Decidueye was knocked back. Although I knew Close Combat lowered defensive capabilities. And Lucario was frail enough as it was. Which left me with quite an opening.
“Triple Arrows! Strong style!” I ordered.
Decidueye delivered a kick, following it up with three arrows. The super-effective damage caused Lucario to faint.
Rye ran over to help heal his Pokémon. I could tell he was slightly surprised at how quickly it was decided. “That was a wonderful battle! Seems we need to redo our training, Lucario.” He got some Potions out, “Well, thank you for the experience. I can tell you’ve met many Pokémon over your time here. And it’s made you stronger. But we’re going to get stronger too, count on it!”
I gave a wave as Rye and Lucario left the training grounds. “Who the hell was that guy?” I asked.
“Rye.” Akari looked at me, “What, did he not tell you his name?”
“No, he did.” I said, “I just, I’ve never seen him here before. And I’ve almost been here two months now.”
“Oh, well…yeah…Rye’s in the Agricultural Corps…but, he likes to travel a lot…go off on his own.” She explained, “Still, I’ve never seen his Pokémon. That looked…scary. And yet you beat it so easily. You really are something.”
“Well, did you want to have our morning Pokédex meeting, see where we should go next?”
“Midmorning Pokédex meeting. And aren’t we training our Pokémon?” She asked, “You’re training Staraptor, and I’m training Mr. Mime?”
“You want to train for twelve hours straight….”
She frowned, “It wouldn’t be twelve hours. Inevitably something will come up to distract us.”
“God, I hate how right you are.” I started walking, recalling my Decidueye, as Akari walked at my side. “Speaking of which, I was going to check Galaxy Hall first, in case there’re any pressing requests.”
“Fair enough.” She mused, “They’re always the space-time distortions too.”
“The what?”
“CJ….” She frowned, “Do you not remember what I’ve been researching?”
“I mean…no, not…not really. Come on, a lot of shit has been going down. Run it by me again.”
“It’s those weird pockets of inter-dimensional space.”
“Oh, oh…I remember. With those strong Pokémon? I don’t know…sounds risky.”
“Really? You think it’s risky?”
“Pfft, I mean, yeah? I’m being careful for a change. I thought you’d be happy.”
“You make a good point, I guess.”
“I’ll look into them eventually, I’m just…I don’t know, I don’t want myself or my Pokémon getting hurt or killed in one of those.”
“Got it.” She resolved with a nod, “We’ll keep working on the Obsidian Fieldlands, then.”
“Yeah, I mean…might as well keep things simple.” I said, “Might try to evolve Sliggoo too…but, that might be beyond my control.”
“How does Sliggoo evolve?”
“Well, I’ll have to train with him…or use some of those candies. But it also has to be raining.”
“Huh…that’s…specific.” Her brows furrowed, “Is it because of like how…how gooey he is?”
“Maybe.” I shrugged, “Like I said, beyond my control though. I’ll just have to wait for a rainy day.”
There was a familiar face inside Galaxy Hall. “Zeke.” My smile fell, “Don’t tell me.”
“Wanda snuck out of the village without telling me, and she hasn’t come back!” He exclaimed, “I heard she was all bundled up for the cold too, so I’ve got a sneaking suspicion she went to the Alabaster Icelands.”
Akari was speechless. So was I. That battle was like, five minutes…how did she already get lost? Unless this transpired long before the Lucario stuff happened, in which case I should be more worried than annoyed.
“Whatever sent her out there, it doesn’t seem like it was an assignment from the Security Corps.” Zeke continued. “But what else would make her want to go to such a dangerous place alone? I need some help from you and that Ursaluna! Use the scent from the scraps of Wanda’s old kerchief, and search her out for me.”
Alright, this was seriously disgusting.
“And this time, I’ll go look for her myself as well! I can’t just stand by and rely on you every time she goes missing. I’m her brother. I can’t let her down now!”
“Wait, Zeke, don’t do it!” I held a hand out as he started to march off confidently. “It’s suicide to go to the Alabaster Icelands without decent preparation! The wild Pokémon there will make mincemeat outta you!”
“I’m coming Wanda, don’t worry!” He left the building.
“God fucking damn it.”
“What do we do?” Akari seemed nervous.
“Alright you go…go tell Professor Laventon, some guards, as many people as you can…try to…let’s try to reign this in before it gets too drastic.”
“Are you sure we should send a bunch of people out to the Alabaster Icelands at once?”
“Uh…ah, probably not. You’re right. I’ll go alone, I’ll keep an eye on Zeke, and I’ll try to find Wanda.” I looked at her, “You stay here, just, stay alert, in case something happens.”
“Oh, my savior! I was looking for you, you know!” Wanda sang as she came down the steps.
Akari made a face, “Savoir?”
“What the…?” I pointed a shaking finger at her, “What the fuck are you doing here?!”
“What am I doing here?” Her shoulders slumped, “Doing my job? That’s kind of an awful question, CJ.”
I lowered my arm, while Akari filled the guard in. “Um…your brother thought you went missing so…so he’s headed to the Alabaster Icelands to find you….”
“What? My brother went to the Alabaster Icelands?” Wanda panicked. “Zeke. That brother? The one who’s refused to step foot out of the village ever since he got attacked by some Shinx and got totally traumatized?”
Akari shuddered at the connection, while I spoke up. “Yes! That one! If we move fast, we’ll catch him before he goes too far!”
“Yes, we’ll find him at once. Please savior, help me find my brother!”
“And stop calling me that!”
“So what should we do?” Akari asked quietly.
“You stay here…Alabaster Icelands are fucking dangerous unless you know the place.” I said, “I’ll go…go look for Zeke, I guess.” I lowered my voice as Wanda stepped out of earshot, “And make sure Wanda doesn’t also get lost while I’m finding her brother.”
She nodded, “Right, got it.”
It was a long shot, but since Zeke held onto Wanda’s kerchief just as much as she did, I was hoping Ursaluna could pick up the scent without getting lost out here in the tundra. I swore under my breath. I needed to be fucking careful. Ursaluna was kind of like a big target in a way, and the wild Pokémon here were far from friendly.
I was led to a hole in the ground, which turned out to be an icy cavern. I cautiously dropped down, dismissing Ursaluna for the time being. “You! Wanda’s savior! Please help me!”
“Zeke!” I called, our voices echoing loudly in the cavern. I carefully walked over to him, “You good, buddy?”
“Oh gosh…can you and Sneasler get me back up there?” He looked up at the hole.
“Uh…Sneasler can’t climb ice, we’ll have to use Braviary—”
“H-Here it comes again!” Zeke screamed in fear, as an alpha Glalie floated towards us.
“Motherfucker.” Running away wasn’t really an option now. We had to fight. “Go Infernape!” I sent the monkey Pokémon out, “Flare Blitz!”
Infernape charged into the Glalie covered in flames. He dealt super-effective damage, but Glalie withstood the hit, probably because it was a fucking alpha.
I shielded my eyes as Glalie smashed Infernape back with a powerful Hyper Beam. It seemed absurdly strong, Infernape didn’t look like he’d last much longer. “Quick, Close Combat!”
Infernape dashed towards Glalie, and with a flurry of punches and kicks, the alpha Glalie was finally defeated. I took a sigh of relief, calling back my Pokémon.
“Goodness, thank you for saving me from that complete and utter disaster!” Zeke gave a weak smile, “But, but it’s no good! I still haven’t found Wanda!”
“Yeah, about that….” I got my flute out.
“What? About what? C’mon, this is serious, we have to find Wanda.”
“Let’s go back to camp first.”
With the help of Braviary, we got out of that hole and back to camp, where Wanda was waiting for us. “Did you find him, trusty savior?” She grinned.
Zeke’s jaw dropped, “W-Wait…you mean Wanda was fine all along? Oh…oh good, now I can pass out in relief….”
“I’m sorry I made you worry.” Wanda said.
“Never mind that! What were you thinking, going to a place like the Icelands without telling me?”
“Well, the truth is…that I came here for this!” Wanda handed me an icy rock.
I blinked at it. If I hadn’t played some of the newer games, I would assume she was ripping me off. But I believed this was an Ice Stone, for evolutionary purposes. Never knew when it would come in handy. “Thanks.” I said.
“I came to find the stone so that I could give it to you…my savior.” She said.
“Okay, stop.”
“I was told it was pretty rare, so I thought maybe it could help you with your survey work.” She smiled at her brother, “Aw, don’t look so sad Zeke, I got one for you too!” She looked at both of us, “I really owe you both so much. My savior, and the one always sending him after me. I’m going to keep working hard to be a great Security Corps member to pay you two back for everything you’ve done for me!” She started walking off, “C’mon Zeke, I’ve gotten really strong now, strong enough where I can make it back to village just fine!”
“Uh…that’s great Wanda…but the village is that way.” Zeke frowned.
“I…I knew that!” She stammered.
Zeke leaned towards me. “I still think Wanda’s going to need us to look after her for a little while. Or more like a long while…a really long while….”
“So that’s why she’s been calling you her savior.”
“Yeah…” I muttered, “Never said I was happy about it, though. Kinda like…overromanticizes the whole thing, in a weird way.”
“Yeah, well…at least she wants to get stronger as a Security Corps member.”
“Mmm….” I hummed, “Speaking of getting stronger, think I trained Staraptor enough for one afternoon. Think I’ll switch her back out with Crobat.”
“I trained Mr. Mime quite a bit too.” Akari noted, “Professor Laventon will be happy with our findings though!” A pause as she thought, “What should we tackle next?”
“Hmm….” I looked through the listings page, “There’s still Ponyta…Eevee’s gonna be a pain in the ass…gonna need like, eight of ‘em so I can evolve them in different ways. Cherubi can only be found in trees, rarely. Hmm…trying to find easy ones here…Buneary evolves into Lopunny, and there’s an alpha one in the Heartwood…sheesh, not sure I feel like doing that. Oh, I know, Golduck! There are a shit ton of them in the Cobalt Coastlands, let’s go there next.”
“Right, got it.” She nodded.
I smiled as I closed my notebook, “Hey, Akari?”
“Yeah?”
A soft chuckle, “I enjoy working with you. It’s a lot of fun.”
She giggled, “I enjoy working with you too CJ!”
“What’s this request about a Chimecho?” I wondered.
“Seems a Chimecho has made itself at home under the eaves of one of the village houses. Ida, I believe is who submitted the request.” Professor Laventon informed, “An elderly resident of the village.”
“Got it.” I nodded, “I’ll get to work on it right away.”
I headed outside, it was getting kind of late, a beautiful orange sunset once again covering the whole village. Ida lived near the pastures.
“You’re with the Survey Corps, correct?” The old lady asked, “A Chimecho decided to nest in my house, do you think you could get it to move?” We both looked up at the offending Psychic-type, dinging happily. “It made itself at home under the eaves before I even noticed. Seems mellow enough, but I’m not comfortable with having a Pokémon so close. I’ve already spoken with homeowners who would be willing to let Chimecho move in with them. What I’d like is to take a good look at the homes and make sure they’d be a good fit. Try the farmer’s house near the fields. See if Chimecho likes it there.”
“Alright, sure.” I gestured a hand, “C’mon little guy, let’s go to the farm.”
We made our way over. But it seemed as soon as Chimecho settled into the eaves, it seemed sad. Seemed like it didn’t like it here one bit. Damn it, I’m gonna have to go back to Ida now, aren’t I?
I returned to the old woman. “Chimecho didn’t like it there.” I said, “Think it didn’t like the direction the wind was blowing or something….”
“Ah…so it prefers the way the wind blows around my house? I like it too. We get a nice breeze!” Ida smiled, “Well then, how about a hut by the sea? That should have some nice breezes.”
Ah, right, there was that shed out by Prelude Beach, seemed to be the perfect place for Chimecho, as it wouldn’t disturb anyone.
Or, I would like to have believed it, but Chimecho seemed sad here too.
“Didn’t like it there either.” I went back to Ida, “Maybe it was lonely?”
“So it likes lively places! It’s always good to have some activity around. How about the training grounds?” Ida suggested, “With the Security Corps around, that place is always bustling.”
I nodded, “Alright, c’mon Chimecho.” We headed to the training grounds, and Chimecho settled up near the roof.
It seemed to like it here, at least until a guard walked over. “Is that your Chimecho?” She asked, “Why don’t you come and train with us?”
Chimecho shuddered, turning around and trying to hide. Ah, damn it.
“I guess it’s only natural that some Pokémon don’t like to battle.” Ida said when I told her the news, “I’m sorry I scared you, Chimecho.” She looked at me, “How about next door then? It’s hardly different from my place. Neighbors said they wouldn’t mind living with a Chimecho.”
A shrug, “Alright, we’ll give it a try.” We moved next door. But it seemed even ten feet away from Ida was too much of a distance, as Chimecho still looked sad.
“Um…pardon me.” Ida walked over, “I know I just sent you running around like crazy trying to find a good home for Chimecho…but I think I’d like for it to stay with me after all. You’ve really helped me understand Chimecho a lot better, and I think we can actually live together.” She smiled, “It just dawned on me that hearing its adorable cry coming from under the eaves is part of my routine now!”
Chimecho dinged happily over and over. “Alright ma’am, it’s your call.” I said.
“You’re going to live with me from now on, aren’t you Chimecho?” Ida’s smile grew, as she looked at me, “Thank you so much for your help. I’m so glad we have the Survey Corps.”
See, now these were the jobs that made me feel a lot better about my occupation as Survey Corps elite. Chimecho was happy, Ida was happy, what wasn’t there to like? Now it was time for a little bit more Pokédex note-taking to close out the evening.
It has left the flock, having gained strength enough to survive on its own. The astounding force with which Staraptor flies through the air allows it to carry away large, burly targets.
There was definitely a happy spring to my writing as I jotted down preliminary notes. After all, I could study, catch, and raise as many Pokémon as I wanted to now.
The behavior of this clown-like Pokémon reminds one of pantomime. It creates invisible walls using a force emitted from its fingertips.
No more danger, no more threats of noble Pokémon, I could tackle this life at any pace that I wanted to. I could fuck Arezu whenever I wanted, I could chat and laugh with Akari, the professor, have a nice dinner on occasion.
Its body is strong, and it has webbing on its hands and feet. Golduck can swim easily through rough seas, clawing its way through the high waves.
Was safe to say I had more going for me here than in my old world, that was for sure. I had a solid, reliable income that was probably more than anything I made from retail. And I got to do something I loved at the same time. And most of the Pokémon I had loved me back just as much.
Can emit waves of air powerful enough to knock out prey taller than itself. I hypothesize that it amplifies the faint sound of wind within its body.
Chimecho didn’t really want anything that unattainable, after all. It just wanted a home. Someplace safe where it could live and connect with other living beings, human or Pokémon. And I’m glad we all could come to an understanding and both Ida and Chimecho were happy in the end.
Because everyone wants a home. A nice safe place to live.
Notes:
Stay tuned for the next chapter, where things start to go wrong heh heh
Chapter 52: Banished
Notes:
Quick disclaimer, things get a little more dark around this chapter, this arc in general. Not a huge tonal shift, but it's there. Thought it was worth warning that CJ might be a tad more angsty than usual
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
A horrible explosion caused me to rocket up to a sitting position. I was suddenly alert, awake, even though I had just been sleeping.
“What the hell…?” I gasped, frantically getting out of my futon so I could get my uniform on. Didn’t sound like your everyday, run-of-the-mill explosion either. This sounded almost entirely supernatural.
Outside provided me with more questions than answers. I looked up nervously to see a blood red sky, with some purple overtones. Villagers were panicking quietly amongst themselves. As I hurried towards Galaxy Hall, I trembled at what I saw. The space-time rift above Mt. Coronet was huge, at least three times bigger than it was back when it was causing the nobles to frenzy. Looked like it was ready to vomit up more lightning or something worse any second.
No. Everything I did, everything I worked for, it was all going to come crashing down around me, wasn’t it? Like I didn’t do anything at all.
I found Akari and the professor in the lab, chatting quietly. “CJ.” Akari gave me a weak, nervous grin, considering the circumstances.
“Hey.” I looked from one to the other, “So I guess everyone else has noticed the…uh….”
“Some sort of dreadful energy seems to be pouring from the rift in space-time….” Professor Laventon worried, “Now the entire sky’s gone red!”
“I’ve received word from the commander.” Cyllene entered the room quietly, her stern cold eyes zeroed in on me, and me alone. “You’re to report to his office at once.”
A slow, nervous nod. No way he expected me to deal with this by myself, right? Sure, I calmed all the nobles, but this seemed a peg or two above that.
Luckily, I wasn’t alone in his office with him. Adaman and Irida were here too. That brought a great weight off my chest. I even smiled at them briefly. Glad to know that we could all band together in times of strife.
“Hmm.” Commander Kamado mused, “The very sky has changed…it is ominous, ominous indeed.”
“What are we going to do about it, Commander?” Adaman asked, as usual, ever-concerned about time and getting straight to the point.
“Do you think it’s connected to what happened with the nobles?” Irida asked, a question aimed at anyone.
“Whatever it is, we can all work together to solve it.” I spoke up, “I know I’ll do my best.”
“That can wait. There is a more pressing concern that needs to be addressed.” Kamado’s back was to us until now, and then he slowly turned around. “The first wave of that strange lightning, the one that drove Kleavor into a frenzy…it struck around the time CJ fell from the sky, did it not?”
Irida furrowed her brows, “Yes, but I—”
“It only seems natural to think that the two events might be linked in some way….” A seething glare was sent my way. “Who or what really are you, CJ?!”
My jaw dropped. No, he was being serious this time. “Don’t do this.” I snapped, “We don’t have time for this kind of stunt when the world needs our—”
He raised his chin, “I believe I asked you a question, recruit.”
I gritted my teeth, “I’m the best Survey Corps member you have. So I think I’ll emphasize again that now really isn’t the time to be playing the blame game.”
I could tell he was getting irritated that I was saying more than meek little two-word responses. “Indeed.” He conceded momentarily, “You’ve done every order I’ve asked without question. But that doesn’t answer the question of who you really are.”
“Yeah, and you know what? We can talk about that later, after this danger is stopped. Right now, you need me.”
“You came from the rift…as did the lightning. You’re connected to these frenzies, are you not?” He raised his voice. “Did you think you would gain our trust from quelling the frenzies that you yourself brought about? And having gained our trust, what then? What is it you’re really after here?”
“You can’t be serious.” I spat back, “If I caused the frenzies, why the hell would I risk my lungs for Kleavor, huh? Or risk suffocating to death for Avalugg? Getting burned to death, electrocuted, danced on? Listen to yourself, you’re not making any goddamn sense!”
“Hold on….” Adaman interrupted politely, “Let…everyone just hold on.” He held his hands out.
“There’s nothing to suggest that CJ has wronged us.” Irida noted analytically.
“Exactly.” Relieved, Adaman smiled for a brief moment, “Are you really suggesting that CJ is powerful enough to cause all of this?”
Wow, we got the Diamond Clan and Pearl Clan to get along for a minute. “Well let me ask you this, then…can you prove beyond a shadow of a doubt that he’s free from guilt?” Kamado challenged. “This person…this stranger…who appeared from the rift in space-time. Who here can believe anything he says? Who here can guarantee he’s to be trusted?”
It was rare to see Irida angered at such a formal meeting. I mean, angered at anyone other than Adaman at least. “But that…no one can do that! You’re asking us to prove a negative!”
“Yeah, let’s be reasonable. What’s CJ supposed to do then?” Adaman raised a brow.
Kamado pondered it over, but judging by how quickly he came to a conclusion, I didn’t think he had my safety in mind. “He will be given a chance to investigate this latest disaster…but not as a member of the Galaxy Team. He remains a suspect until he clears his name. There are those in the village who cannot trust a stranger like you who fell from the sky. And so I must ask you to leave. You are no longer welcome in the Galaxy Team. Consider yourself banished from the village until you can explain why these calamities keep befalling our good people.” A pause, an addendum. “No! Until you’ve restored our world to its rightful state and proven yourself innocent beyond doubt!”
“This is outrageous.” I stepped forward, “Think I fucking almost killed myself five times too many on your watch. I’m not doing it again. You can forget it.”
“Cyllene.” Kamado said lowly, motioning his head towards the door.
“Yes sir.” Her cold voice came. Fuck, was she watching the entire time?
I turned around, seething rage in my eyes. “Cyllene.” A ragged breath, “Don’t do this. Don’t…don’t entertain the man’s lunacy! His paranoia!”
The stare intensified. I didn’t care for how she was holding herself, like I would find out here and now whether she practiced marital arts or not. “Don’t make this more difficult than it has to be.”
“How can you be so heartless?” Irida snapped at the commander, “You don’t believe CJ?”
“Do not intervene.” Kamado scowled, “This is not a concern of yours. I will do what I must as commander of the Galaxy Expedition Team!” One last look at me, “But I have not forgotten your deeds, nor the…unusual, suspicious skillset you have displayed. That is why I will let you walk out of here, rather than clap you in chains.”
Another shaky breath from me, “Go to hell.”
He indignantly looked to the side, “Take him away!”
“Yes sir.” Cyllene briefly tugged on my sleeve. But I felt it, it wasn’t some weak flimsy tug. It was more of a death-grip. So if I rebelled, she’d probably break my spine and cart me out instead.
“You’re to be expelled…from the village?” Laventon was shocked at hearing the news when Cyllene and I came out of Galaxy Hall.
“But, but why?” Akari went pale.
I just stared back at them with blank, empty eyes. Nothing to say.
“Orders are orders.” Captain Cyllene crossed her arms behind her back, and I sent her a hidden glare. “Let’s go.” She stated walking, “This way.”
Every step I took felt like a minor earthquake. My brain was completely empty of thoughts, and I could hardly speak. I wanted to keep my head down, but a morbid portion of me wanted to look.
Beauregard had stepped back from me, like I was the harbinger of a new plague, his Dustox looking confused and worried too. Beni was watching from quite a distance. Surprised the old fucker didn’t have a lawn chair and a bowl of popcorn for the occasion.
The Ginkgo Guild merchants watched on with fear, protectively guarding their wares like I was a raging klepto and I’d go to town on their cart. Choy was at his shop, Anthe was up ahead. And Arezu….
Our eyes met for a scattering of seconds, but she quickly dismissed herself. And I had a very real fear I was going to vomit all over the dirt in front of me.
“Is it…is it really true?” Anthe asked quietly, a hand over her mouth in surprise.
The pickling lady was nearby too, her and her Graveler watching on in muted horror. The old photographer muttered something under his breath, shaking his head.
“I guess we should’ve expected this from a stranger from the sky….” A Security Corps member muttered. I shot her a look of betrayal. That was Tsumugi, if I recalled. The bitch who needed help with all of those Bidoof. Oh shit, were they going to start throwing things at me?
Ress crossed his arms, “We can take it from here, ma’am.” He said once we reached the gate.
“Like hell you will!” I found my voice. Perhaps my anger overrode my fear.
“CJ.” Cyllene reprimanded swiftly.
“Pfft, you don’t scare me…none of you do.” I growled. Sure, they could all kick my ass. But all I had to do was send out one of my Pokémon, just one. And suddenly things would get very bad for them.
She sighed through her nose, shaking her head, “It was my decision to allow you into the Survey Corps. It is only right that I personally escort you from the village to the Fieldlands Camp.”
I was about to spit out more venom, but then I heard footsteps, Akari and Professor Laventon were with me. And suddenly my violent tendencies left me, replaced with a profound sadness.
“I’m coming too.” Akari looked determined.
“As will I, naturally.” The professor nodded.
“I’ll allow it.” Captain Cyllene started walking again.
“Save travels.” Ress said.
The four of us made it to camp without any issues. “I can’t believe the commander would do this.” Akari complained, “CJ was acting on his orders, protecting everyone from the nobles!”
“Quite right!” The professor agreed, “Moreover, even if you did happen to fall from the sky, that hardly gives you the power to turn it red!” A huff, “This is utterly intolerable, and might I add…absurdly unscientific! As a man of science, I will fight such illogical thinking tooth and nail!”
“You must not.” Cyllene shook her head disapprovingly, “Or you’ll risk the same fate as CJ.” She looked at me, “However, there are others who might offer you help. You’ve aided the Diamond Clan and Pearl Clan numerous times.”
“Of course!” The professor’s eyes lit up. I could tell he wished he thought of that. “Perhaps Adaman or Irida would take you in?” A brief pause, followed by a sigh, “But I’m afraid after Kamado shooed them out of his office, they went back to their respective settlements….”
“Maybe you can find Lian first.” Akari suggested. “If you’re lucky, he’ll be in the Grandtree Arena.”
“Don’t die alone out there. That is an order.” Captain Cyllene met my gaze. But I just blankly stared back, hardly responsive. “I will ensure you’ll have everything you need to complete this task.” A brief pause. “If I might offer my advice. In this life, you will meet admiration and abuse from others. How others choose to view you is a choice only they can make. You cannot make it for them. All that truly matters is that you hold firm to your own values.”
When my silence persisted, the professor took the helm. “What of the dream I shared with you on Prelude Beach?” Laventon smiled, “To complete the Pokédex? That dream simply won’t come true without you….”
Perhaps they’d never know if I was listening to them or not, as I didn’t make any verbal indication. Slowly I walked ahead, down Aspiration Hill. I didn’t use my Celestica Flute, because it was connected to Pokémon descended from those blessed by almighty Sinnoh. And the last thing I felt was blessed right now.
I slowly made my way through the Obsidian Fieldlands, weary eyes taking in the end times. Some Pokémon were nervous, fearful of the red sky. Others didn’t care, seemed to act like business as usual. To my left were the Horseshoe Plains, where I met my Ponyta and Buizel. Where I failed to catch that Eevee, but I eventually did end up catching one weeks later. Where I got splashed.
Deertrack Heights was up ahead, I saw quite the gathering of Kricketot, like the entry I wrote up for that lady. On the other side of Deertrack Heights, the Heartwood lied ahead of me. I made my way forward.
Even with the odd sky, I was hit with more memories when I entered the forest. Where Irida and I first worked together as a team. When we disliked each other, didn’t trust each other. What did she think of me now?
As I got closer to the Grandtree Arena, Lian did not look happy to see me. “You! What in the world did you do?!” He frowned, “Look at the size of that rift! If lightning starts pouring from it, all the Pokémon in Hisui could be thrown into a frenzy! The entire clan is in a panic.” He huffed, “I should have known the only thing that could come from that rift would be disaster….”
“Look kid.” I spat, “If that rift really does throw the world into chaos. You’re going to need my help to fix it. So I suggest you help me in return.”
“Help?” Lian was further surprised. “Ah, well that is not something I could do. It’s not that I wouldn’t like to help you…it would just put our clan in a difficult position. I truly do wish that I could repay you for quelling Kleavor’s frenzy as you did. You must know that.”
A glower. Empty words that meant nothing. Next time the little shit’s Kleavor went bonkers, he could give away his ribs for it.
“There’s nothing I alone can do to help you.” He shook his head, “But Warden Mai may be able to help.” His eyes lit up, “She is a caring woman after all.”
Caring? Mai? For the love of god, she was the last person I wanted to talk to about this right now.
“You’ll most likely find Mai at the Worn Bridge. I believe it’s a very significant place for her.”
Wonderful. And if this didn’t work out, it would be a very significant place for me too.
“I’m sure vast Hisui has a space for you!” Lian waved, and I couldn’t help but be reminded of those little prayers of nothingness religious folks would yammer on about whenever disaster struck. Thoughts and prayers. Thoughts and prayers. Utter horseshit.
Worse still I had no idea where this Worn Bridge was, so I’d be searching for a while. On the upside, a woman and her Munchlax I suppose would stick out here in the Obsidian Fieldlands. Especially with the apocalypse at hand.
I hated how much seeing her made me nostalgic once again. Only the nostalgia with Mai was just…losing to her Munchlax. So it wasn’t helping my already sour mood. “My, my, what a frightful sky.” She hummed, at least her voice sounded nice. Her cerulean eyes glanced around, “Such a disturbing sight would be enough to put anyone ill at ease….”
Yeah, everyone but you, by the looks of things.
“You don’t know what brought this about, do you?”
“I have hunches.” I sighed, “But I’m no expert.”
“I suppose it was too much to expect that you could already have an answer to all this.” Mai said, “I heard from our leader what happened. You can’t return to that village of yours, can you?”
I wanted to beg, to plead, but throwing up sounded a lot easier. “Mai…please….” My voice broke, “I need help…I…I don’t have anywhere else to go….”
I should’ve known the Pearl Clan would’ve rejected me. I was only really friendly with Irida, and Palina, and Ingo if you squinted. But the rest of them clearly didn’t like me. The Diamond Clan was the opposite, nearly every one of them aside from Melli had a good interaction with me. I’d be in the Crimson Mirelands, but I’d be safe.
“I’m afraid the Diamond Clan cannot be the ones to save you.”
My expression faltered, and a broken smile formed on my face. A brow might’ve twitched.
“The Diamond Clan could end up at war with the Galaxy Team if things went badly. I think you would regret that as much as anyone.”
Yeah, don’t assume my thoughts bitch.
“The great Wyrdeer took a liking to you…and I want to offer my support…but, forgive me. I cannot help you with this.” She crossed her arms, “Do not abandon hope. Time solves all things. And besides, you seem to have a talent for making your own way in the world. I have no doubt you’ll continue to find a path to walk.”
I didn’t give her the satisfaction of a comment. I left. Where was I going? I had no fucking idea.
Fuck them. Fuck all of them. Fuck the Galaxy Team. Fuck the Diamond Clan. Fuck the Pearl Clan. Fuck their old timey stupidity. Fuck their paranoia. Fuck their religious dogma. Fuck it, they wanted to abandon me? Leave me out here alone, by myself? After everything I’ve done with their nobles? With their petty everyday lives? It would be a mistake that they would regret.
Cyllene made it sound like I could maybe use the camps without any trouble, but it was of little comfort. I was shunned, disposed of by Jubilife Village. They probably all thought I was some crazy warlock who twisted the fabric of space and time to ruin everything. Let’s hope they just stay paranoid, and it doesn’t boil into anything further.
“There’s a blood hunt on your sorry ass….”
I glared at my reflection in the river before me. They really wanted to play it this way, huh? Well, they fucked up, big time. I would’ve died if they did this a month and a half earlier. But now I had Pokémon, strong Pokémon. I could send out all six of my Pokémon and raise all sorts of hell. Maybe I wouldn’t belong to any group, but I could be some kind of warlord. A feared and respected man who didn’t follow the rules. But to those who cast me aside, I’d make them pay.
And prove the village right in doing so.
An anguished growl, as I clenched my fists. I gave a loud shout at nothing in particular, loud enough to send a bunch of Starly flying off in fear from a nearby tree.
I heard the chirp of a Shinx. I turned around. The little feline sniffed my foot, then my leg, gently rubbing against me. It then ran off to a pair of Luxio. Packmates, siblings, I had no idea. My shoulders slumped, and I buried my face into my hands. I blew it. I was somehow worse off in this world than I was back in my own world. I wish that stupid rift never took me here in the first place….
“Strange events seem to follow you wherever they go…don’t they?”
Notes:
Thanks for reading, until next time
Chapter 53: Cogita's Retreat
Notes:
The slightly dark tone from the previous chapter continues in certain parts of this one. Also there's smut during the second half of this chapter, so consider yourself warned
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
I turned around, shocked I could forget him at a time like this. “Volo….” I gasped.
“Found you at last, CJ!” He grinned, “I’ve been looking all over for you, you know! What would I do if I were to lose one of my favorite customers?”
“I…I….”
“Don’t worry, I’ve heard about what happened.” Volo said, “A good merchant knows well the importance of staying abreast in of all the latest news.” A moment of silence, “Seems you’re in quite the pinch. No place for you among the Diamond Clan or the Pearl Clan…not to mention how poorly the Galaxy Team has treated you! But not to worry.” His smile returned. “There are still corners of Hisui where we can stash you in secret.”
“Wha…really?” I smiled. Although the day was hellish, this guy’s optimism and happiness was infectious.
A cheery nod, “I know a spot that will be the perfect hideaway! Leave it all to me!”
It was very out of the way. But perhaps that was to my benefit, as I was supposed to be kept hidden.
“Here we are.” Volo smiled. In front of me was a singular large green tent, with a roaring fire, and what looked to be an outdoor table with a chair. Reminded me of something straight out of a fairy tale. “I know, I know…it’s no palace. But you know the saying about beggars and choosers.”
More than familiar with it by now. “Don’t worry about it.” I said, my voice still shaky from the weight of everything that happened today. “S’long as I’m safe.”
Volo led the way towards the tent. And I was surprised to hear another voice. Presumptuous of me to assume that this place belonged to Volo.
“Shirking your work to come pester me again? Even beneath a bleeding sky, you never change.” A regal voice scoffed.
“Always a pleasure, Mistress Cogita.” Volo smiled.
I assumed Cogita was the woman sitting at the tiny table. She had a nice little tea set out in front of her, occasionally nursing a cup. And her attire was, well, looked like she was headed to a funeral, with the black gown, the long white gloves, the hat.
“But I’m afraid I’m not here today to learn more about Hisui’s myths and legends.” Volo said.
And then she looked at me, and I could see the resemblance right away. Shit, was this old timey Cynthia? Then again, Volo resembled her a little too, now that I think about it. Did, did that mean…?
“No ‘mistress’ thank you. Just Cogita. And this is?”
Volo spoke up before I could, “Why our man of the hour is CJ.” He introduced with a little bow, “He’s the one who quelled all the nobles, believe it or not.”
“Ah, the poor wretch you spoke of. Lost in time and space.” She hummed, “Dear me, lost one…it seems I’ll be able to fulfill my duty at long last, thanks to you.”
Sounded not too far removed from a Legend of Zelda quote, namely Skyward Sword or Ocarina of Time. “I’m afraid I don’t follow.” I said.
“I am to guide you…lost one. For the task of preventing the great disaster falls to you.” She explained, “The rift in space-time must be mended, lest time and space themselves be thrown out of balance.” She rose from her chair, “Come, we will discuss this more in my hideaway.”
The interior of her retreat was quite green, used a lot of earthtones. And she had a bed. An honest to goodness fucking bed. I probably stared at it in jealousy for a little too long. “Nice place.” I said.
“The space-time rift is said to be a portal to innumerable other dimensions….” Cogita said. Alright, having another person on my side who was as smart and curious as Volo was definitely a plus. “In one such realm, far and farther still from ours, dwells almighty Sinnoh.”
“Can you tell me more about this almighty Sinnoh?” I asked, not meaning to have it sound like a challenge. But I was already exiled, and this lady seemed to know more than anyone else about any of this. “Because the Diamond Clan and Pearl Clan each believe in an almighty Sinnoh. But…but I’m pretty sure they both exist. I think there’s a lot more going on than what it seems like.”
A reflective pause, “The expanse from antiquity to eternity and the expanse to all sides, above, and below. Time traces the path we tread from here and now into the future…while space yawns all-encompassingly, surrounding us in every direction. You see, don’t you? The two together…time and space, comprise all creation…the universe.” A beat, “How can one claim that either is greater than the other, as those two clans do?”
“That’s what I’ve been trying to tell them for….” Damn it, don’t swear now, “For what feels like ages….” I stopped again, because I was about to call her ‘miss’ or ‘mistress’ but she didn’t seem to like fancy titles.
“Perhaps the truth is clearer to a wanderer such as yourself…one who knows of other ages.” She said, “Now listen, lost one. Here is what you must do. Hisui holds three lakes of great importance…Lake Verity, Lake Valor, and Lake Acuity. Each one, there lives a Pokémon said to embody one aspect of the mind. Complete the trials set before you, and bear their gifts to the Shrouded Ruins. There you will receive the Red Chain. With it, perhaps you may be able to bind the world back together.”
“Bind the world, you say? You mean it won’t close the rift?” Volo asked.
She frowned, “Kindly spare me your doubts, young man.” Her expression returned to a more neutral state. “I know the old words and their biddings. How true they are, I haven’t the slightest idea. And regardless of their truth, I am bound to pass them on.”
“She’s right.” I said suddenly, to the surprise of both of them. “The spirits guarding the Red Chain, it…it’s something I heard about from my world, in something I read. It’s worth a try.”
Cogita seemed mildly relieved to hear that. “How callous of my ancestors…to leave their legends to their children without a thought of the hardships it would cause them.” She looked at me, “But, you know your duty now. And you’ll do it, won’t you?”
I hesitated. A persistent why was echoing in my head. I didn’t owe these people anything, not after all three groups shunned me away. Maybe I’d help Volo and Cogita, but. “Can I…look, I…I’ll do it but…I’m going to need time to rest and…like, eat, and…and just think for a minute. I don’t know how much Volo told you…but, if you want me in good shape, I need to have time to take care of myself.”
There was mixture of gentleness and pity in her eyes. “Wouldn’t be very prudent of me to send off the lost one while he’s diminished of energy I suppose.”
My Arc Phone beeped, but I glanced at it briefly, but ignored it otherwise, “Sorry, sorry, continue.”
Cogita smiled with curiosity, likely at the device, “There is also a certain nobility in knowing what must be done and seeing to it.”
“Don’t worry CJ, Mistress Cogita has a lovely workbench for crafting.” Volo reassured, “And if you need supplies, I’d be more than happy to help.” He tapped his backpack. “Always happy to do business with you.”
That was a relief. All that was missing were the pastures, although I liked the six Pokémon I had with me. So it wouldn’t be too huge an issue.
A familiar Pokémon cry could be heard. “What was that noise?” Cogita furrowed her brows, “Have we a lost Pokémon in addition to a lost child? Do see to it, please.”
“How could I refuse you, ma’am?” Volo smirked. The pair of us left the tent to investigate. “Hello, hello!” He greeted, “It’s an Abra! Where did you teleport in from, little fellow?”
No, it couldn’t be.
Abra floated towards me, handing me a letter. “Oh, you’ve gotten mail?” Volo seemed a little perplexed. I took the envelope, shakily I opened it.
To CJ,
You may use my Pokémon as a go-between to access the pastures in Jubilife Village. I’ve also ensured that you’ll be able to use our base camps without issue. I have every confidence in your ability as an adept member of the Survey Corps to bring this bizarre situation under control promptly.
Sincerely, Cyllene
Survey Corps Captain, Galaxy Expedition Team
Abra floated off to the side, near the trunk and crafting table. “Good tidings from the letter?” Volo asked.
God, I’m such an asshole, after all that shit I said to her, she was still helping me. “Y-Yeah….” My voice trembled, “Good, good tidings….”
“Now then, we’re to visit the three lakes?” He mused, “Doesn’t sound like an easy task…that’s for sure. It would be wonderful to have a kind soul to help us out.”
Another shaky breath. Pull yourself together CJ, this isn’t the time for crying. “Two of us will be enough.” I shrugged. Don’t know why, but having Volo at my side was all the reassurance I needed for now.
“Quite the opportunist, aren’t you Volo?” I heard her voice, and my heart skipped a beat. “Such a consummate guild merchant.”
I went pale, “Adaman?” I asked, “Irida?” I took a moment to collect myself, “What the hell are you two doing here?”
“I’ve managed to reassure my people for now.” Adaman answered, “The wardens are keeping a close eye on their Pokémon. Seems everything’s quiet for the moment. So, here we are!” A weak smile, “Still, we’ll never get away with openly aiding you.”
“If we were to undermine the commander’s direct orders…relations would grow…strained to say the least.” Irida explained.
The two leaders exchanged a glance. “Long story short…we want to help but we don’t want to draw attention. So it’ll just be one of us. Me or her, it’s up to you.”
“You need backing, you need protection from one of the factions. Friends are the last thing you wanna be without right now….”
My mouth fell open, but no words came out. Reminded me of something a middle school teacher of mine did. Bastard was trying to get us to partner up, and he forced me to pick between two people. One of them being my crush. So without missing a beat, I picked the crush, and then my teacher chuckled, condescendingly informing me that it was impolite to pick one person over another and that I should’ve said I wanted to partner with them both equally. Then he assigned me with some other third person. God, why were the adults in my life such assholes?
Was that scenario why I couldn’t verbalize anything? Or was I too scared to say her name out loud? I could hear my heart hammering in my chest, felt like I was going to be sick all over again. C’mon Irida, I’m staring right fucking at you. Take the hint!
Irida beamed, “Of course you’ll choose me! I was the one who got what you needed when you first set out to quell Kleavor. You and I made his balms together!”
Yes, yes, appeal to nostalgia, whatever. I’ve made my choice clear.
“Don’t worry CJ, you won’t regret this!”
Volo still had a curious look about him, “So the leftover leader will…?”
“Leftover? Think again.” Adaman said, “CJ trusts me enough to leave the tough job up to me alone. I’ll be keeping an eye on you-know-who, in case there’s any funny business.”
Thank god Adaman was taking this so well. “Of course, of course….” Volo nodded, “I suppose we’ll make our preparations. I know CJ said he wanted a moment to rest before we head out.”
Adaman nodded back, looking at the two of us. “Irida, CJ…good luck.” He gave a wave as he started walking off.
Volo held his chin, “Perhaps I should rack Mistress’s Cogita’s brain on more of this peculiar legend about the Red Chain.”
“Rack my brain for what, merchant?” We all turned to see the tall woman exit her retreat.
“Well, I just had some questions, is all!” Volo smiled.
“And me too.” Irida spoke up, “I think I need to be brought up to speed.”
I watched the trio talk about the history and legends of ancient Hisui. Although it soon became one-sided bickering between Cogita and Volo. Quietly, I excused myself, going into her hideaway.
There were a lot of nice plants in here, and the sheets to her bed were dark and immaculate. I was jealous. Why the hell didn’t this woman find me when I first landed in Hisui? I feel as though it would’ve saved me a lot of suffering in the long run.
My breaths were growing shallower, more like gasps. I caught myself in a wooden chair next to a desk. Christ, was this a panic attack? I don’t think I’ve ever had one before. I was always the perfect picture of mental health, or at least I thought I was. All things considered, I lived a very privileged life in my old world, and I still fucked everything up.
What happened? Wasn’t this like an Isekai anime? This was supposed to be my big break. I nearly fell into every trope of Isekai. ‘Loser gamer guy with no friends or life gets transported into a world where suddenly he’s in charge of everything. His niche skillset that made him a loser in the real world makes him a legend here.’ But no, I was oh-for-two with these worlds.
It was all fucking Kamado’s fault. Damn him. I thought I’d never want to axe a person more considering how Prince Sebastian LaCroix treats you in Bloodlines, but somehow Kamado had him beat. At least LaCroix was a good liar! He was fuck-all useful in anything else, but he had that going for him.
Kamado lied poorly to my face. Gleefully kept telling me that I did some great stuff, but there were some people in the village that would never trust me, and that I had to remember my place. Might as well have been bragging about the fact that he had complete control over my living situation at any moment. The more I thought about it, the stupider I felt for not seeing it coming.
This would always be my fate. In marching band, I was a timid whelp who bowed my head and complied with every order giving, regardless of how irate any of my band directors were. When I worked retail, I endured awful customers and nigh-forty-hour workweeks because they didn’t want to give my fulltime benefits, but they sure as shit wanted to fail me out of college. And now here, in a world of Pokémon, I was just as much of a failure. In a world where I was supposed to turn it all around. I was shunned from practically every settlement aside from this one, almost everyone abandoned me.
And yet they wanted me to save them.
The glasses clattered across the desk a few moments ago. My loud sobs had to have been heard from outside of the retreat. But I didn’t care anymore, I didn’t give a damn. All my life I’d been trying to hold back the tears in some ridiculous notion of masculinity. I was already exiled, already damned to be on my own. What would they do, banish me again for crying?
The door opened, and I’ll never forget how she sounded. “CJ?”
I’d been crying into my hands for what felt like ages. I looked up with puffy eyes, sniffling, “Irida….” I whimpered. She quickly scooted another chair over, offering me a handkerchief. Carefully, I dabbed at my eyes. “I…I….” I sniffed, “I’m so happy you showed up…you…you don’t know how much that means to me….”
“It’s okay….” She soothed, hugging my form. I sat there in muted shock, my face still a mess of tears. I fumbled to put my glasses back on.
“…everyone hates me….” I cried.
“No, that’s not…that’s not true.” Her brows furrowed. “A lot of people around Hisui like you…Commander Kamado is just…just being unpleasant right now.”
“But…but….” I gave her a squeeze, “Irida…please don’t make me go out there…I can’t…I can’t do it….” I wept.
“CJ…you’re our only hope to restore the world back to the way it was before.” She fought for eye contact. “We all need you.”
I bristled immaturely, “Why?” A frown, “So everyone can stone me to death after I do all the heavy-lifting again?”
“CJ.” She firmly held my shoulders. Sounded like she was getting a little emotional too, but her face was resolute. “When I look at you, I see someone who we all failed. I see a missed opportunity. I see someone with a wonderful, unique talent that we could really use right now. Everyone else may want to cast you aside, but I refuse to let you go.”
I glanced at the door briefly. After all, our conversation hasn’t exactly been quiet. “Where the hell are Volo and Cogita…?”
“They….” She sighed, “Their little history lesson-turned debate caused them to wander off so that Cogita could prove something to him. That, or they’re establishing a perimeter to keep us safe from Kamado’s watchful eye.” A pause. “It…it seemed like they wanted to give you time to…to think. To process.”
So it was the two of us, all alone at this retreat.
“Even if I help, which I probably will…I might die, Irida.” I noted, “Think you can pick up the slack after I go?”
“Don’t talk like that.” She admonished, “I’m not going to let anything happen to you. I won’t lose you.”
We held a stare for a moment, blue eyes looking into each other. Mine were finally dry of tears. There was nothing to stop me now, no nobles, work, or other people to get in the way. It was my turn to hold her in an embrace, I pressed a passionate kiss to her lips. Immediately my nose was bombarded with a sweet scent. And her lips practically tasted like candy. It almost distracted me from how amateurishly she was kissing me back. Almost.
As suddenly as we started, we stopped. She was bright red, nervously rising to a standing position. I looked down, “Irida, I’m sorry I…uh…well, guess this doesn’t come as too much of a surprise….”
She raised a hand over her mouth, “You….”
“First kiss?” I guessed, “You know, I thought with the way you and Adaman argued, that you actually—”
She angrily looked to the side, “I would rather you not suggest such a thing.”
I stood tall, “Well, how about you and me then? Right here. Right now.”
“I…but….” The blush spread down to her chest, “What about when Volo and Cogita come back?” She hissed.
“You told me they wanted to give me some alone time.”
“But…but where would we…?”
I looked at the gothic bed beside us.
“CJ…CJ…” She held her hands out, “I think…I think you need to calm down a little here. You…you’re in pain. You’re not thinking clearly.”
“Yeah, and this would make me feel a hell of a lot better.” I said, but then I stopped, reflecting on how crazy I sounded. “But…you’re right.” I sat down, “Consent is important. I’m sorry, that was disrespectful.”
She slowly sat down too, in the chair next to me. “I just…I want to make sure you’re okay. Doing…doing well…that, when you feel like this…I’m not sure it’s fair to you.”
“I don’t care. I feel fine, you really helped me feel better.” A small smile, “I want to do it.” A beat, “But if you don’t, that’s okay. I don’t want you to feel pressured one way or another.”
She tapped her foot, “Do you…do you actually want to…want to…?”
“I’ve wanted to uh…share a bed with someone for…for ages now.” I said, trying to lighten the mood by adding, “I prefer them to futons.”
A long pause. “I suppose if we’re quick enough, it wouldn’t hurt anyone.”
“Eh, fast sex isn’t always a good idea…especially if you’re a virgin. I wouldn’t want to rush and make a mistake. I’d want to help you every step of the way.” I looked at her. She was staring at the floor, cheeks scarlet again when at the label I gave her. “Hey, it’s nothing to be ashamed about.” I added, “I was a virgin until I came here.”
There was definitely a look in her eye, like she was trying to clock who exactly I fucked for a fleeting nanosecond. She took a calming breath, “Sorry I…I’m just nervous….”
“Don’t worry about it. We don’t have to do anything at all.” I said, “Alternatively…we could try something…and midway in, if you don’t like it, we can stop. No questions asked.”
She folded her hands, “Perhaps we should devise a safe word?”
Not a bad idea. “Hmm…wonder what is should be?” I asked, probably shouldn’t be something we’d end up saying anyway. I looked out the window, at the red sky. “How about moon?”
“Moon. Yes. I like that.” She smiled.
We both stood at around the same time, this time our kiss was more akin to making out. It was looser, more relaxed. There was nobody around to stop us at the moment, and damn it, we were going to take advantage of it.
To my surprise, she started to undress first. I watched her unfasten the sash around the back of her legs, reaching to take off her hairband next. “I’ll uh….” I kept my voice low, as she neatly folded her sash and laid it on the desk, “I’ll make sure it’s special…your, your first time.”
“It’s okay CJ. I trust you.” She smiled.
We kissed each other again, a bit more passionately this time. I eventually broke form to take most of my uniform off, unzipping my boots to step out of them. However, once my top was off, Irida came to a grinding halt.
“CJ….” Her voice was shaky. Her previously calm and intimate expression worn down to one of utter concern.
“What, what the hell is it? Something on me?” I checked myself over, but then I realized what she was talking about. The big-ass scar going down my entire chest.
“CJ…I’m so…so sorry….”
“Hey, Irida.” I gently held her shoulders, “This isn’t your fault, okay?” I pressed a kiss to her forehead. “You didn’t cause the rift to spit out that lightning. And I didn’t either. Whoever, whatever monster is doing all of this…I’ll get to the bottom of it. Alright? But now’s not the time for that. Let’s just…try to enjoy ourselves for a little bit, okay?”
She leaned in to leave warm kisses on my chest, her hands smoothed up and down my back as she kissed lower and lower. “O-Okay…you can…you can do that too….” It was turning me on more than I expected.
I could tell she was getting uncomfortable with all the standing, but she didn’t want to get on the bed either. “Are you sure we should…?”
“Don’t worry about it.” I said, “I’ve learned not to make any sloppy mistakes with this. We’ll be in and out and no one will know the difference.”
She sat back on the edge of the bed, reaching down to take her shoes off. An annoyed little grunt as they were apparently giving her trouble.
“Here, I can help.” I already crouched down even though Irida already politely declined. I gently pulled off both shoes, setting them aside. I probably stared at her feet a little too long.
Fuck it.
I grabbed one of her legs. At first, I just pressed a kiss on her ankle. But that wasn’t enough for my tongue, who wouldn’t be content until it ran over her entire foot at least once.
I didn’t get very far. I was met with a high-pitched laugh as she pulled her feet away.
I snorted, “Someone ticklish?”
“S-Sorry….” She turned pink, “I…I didn’t know you were going to do that.”
“It’s okay. I’m sorry, I…I didn’t mean to spring that on you.” One more glance at her feet, “Shoes must be hell though. Feel like they hurt after a while.”
“They’re not that bad.”
“Here, why don’t you lay back on the pillow and…and let me take care of the rest?” I smiled.
She smiled back, “Okay mister…just be careful, alright?”
I watched her get comfortable on the bed, and damn it, her being barefoot was really distracting me. Sure, she still had a lot more of her clothes on than I did, but apparently her being barefoot was all it fucking took. I sat on the edge of the bed, giving her a foot massage.
Her eyes widened. She probably expected something else. “I…CJ, you don’t have to do this….”
“Eh, I want to.” I made sure to get the areas where the shoe pressed down the most, resulting in a few quiet sighs from the Pearl Clan leader.
“I just…I figured you would’ve preferred sex instead of…instead of just a foot rub….”
“This is sex to me.” I deadpanned in a half-joking manner.
A confused look in her pretty blue eyes, “It is?”
I snickered, “What, you gonna look down on me? Go ahead.” I challenged, “What did you call me back when we were dealing with Kleavor? A brute? Call me it again….”
A nervous laugh, “I’m not going to do that to you CJ.”
The foot massage went on for another moment or so, and then I slowly got on top of her, kissing her neck. “You’re too sweet.” We held each other, making out once again. “Am I allowed to take this off…?” I pulled at the fabric of her top.
She blushed, “Here, let me.” She sat up, and I moved back accordingly, as she took her top layers off. Her blush deepened as her small bust was revealed. “Sorry….”
“Hey, relax.” I said, “I’m not exactly mister muscley handsome-pants over here.”
Our eyes met, “I think you’re very handsome.”
I smirked, “And I think you’re very pretty.”
“Mmm. Are we going to talk all day, or are you going to kiss me…?”
The kiss I gave her was searing, as I playfully tugged at her blonde hair. My free hand gave one of her breasts a small squeeze, causing her to groan into my mouth.
I pulled back after some more making-out slash groping sessions. “Maybe we should ah…get rid of our lower layers…in case someone comes back.” I pulled my underwear off.
She was listening to me, at least until my dick was revealed, then her eyes wavered.
“Okay, Irida…relax. I’m not gonna start like…drilling for gold immediately.”
“I…I understand.” She reached down to take her shorts and panties off.
It then occurred to me that I’d probably have to sacrifice a handkerchief or two of mine as tribute in order to make sure we do this undetected. But seeing her naked form made me realize something else. “Shit, do you uh….” Fuck, what the hell did Arezu call it? Did she ever give me the name? “Do you take some herb or something that lessens your period?” I asked, “Something to regulate your uh…reproductive cycle?”
A small nod, “I do.”
Thank Christ, didn’t really need a pregnancy scandal in the Pearl Clan right now. I mounted her slowly, though I stopped short of entering her. She seemed extremely nervous. “I’m not going to do anything until you give me the go-ahead.” I clarified. “We could also stop…if, if it’s too much.”
She shook her head, “Just…just let me catch my breath….”
“Yeah, you’re kinda locking up on me.” Trying to keep the mood light, I smiled, “Now it’s my turn to help you breathe.”
She rolled her shoulders back, attempting to relax. “Can you tell me more about your um…bad lungs?” She asked, spreading her legs apprehensively.
Ah, maybe she was trying to distract herself. Or perhaps learning new things calmed her down. “Well, it has a name…from my world. It’s called asthma. It uh…shit, I forget the science that goes along with it…something with your lungs, or…your windpipe. I have more trouble breathing than the average person. But I have a very mild version of it. Hardly noticeable.”
“I wouldn’t call what happened in the Icepeak Arena hardly noticeable.”
A shrug, as I smoothed my hands over her hips, her lower abdomen. “Cold weather.” I answered, “I really shouldn’t have been there…it really flares up in the cold…or if I get really tired.” A pause where I quickly corrected, “But Avalugg wasn’t your fault and you shouldn’t feel guilty for my wellbeing.”
She sighed through her nose, “Not going to stop me from worrying about you.”
I licked my lips as I looked at her pussy. “Okay, I have an idea. Might be a shitty idea. If it doesn’t work, we’ll try something else. But if it does, we’re in the clear.”
“I’m not sure if I like those odds.”
I gently peeled her lips back, eyeing things over. That was the clit, right? Surely it can’t be this easy…what if Irida fucking hates it? Goddamn it Arezu, would’ve appreciated if you taught me this in one of the five times we fucking fucked! I held her hips with a firm grip, starting to worship her pussy with my mouth.
She gasped, clawing at the sheets as she let out a hitched breath. “CJ….”
“You good?” I peeked up,
“I…I think so…can you keep going?”
“Course.” I went back to town on her. She tried to stay quiet, emphasis on tried. But eventually some half-muted moans slipped out of her, as her hips unconsciously bucked into my face.
“CJ…CJ….” She panted, “Can you please go deeper…? Just a little bit.”
A small amount of payload was all over my mouth. I snatched a nearby handkerchief. “I…I don’t think I can….” I blushed, “Sorry, my tongue is very short.”
She nervously looked down at my cock, “I suppose it’s time then.”
At least she was slicked up now. I palmed my dick briefly, making sure it was good to go. I took a deep breath, easing into her slowly.
Irida grunted, “Vast space above….” She hissed.
“I know, I know…I physically cannot go any slower.” I tried to meet her eyes, “I…I’m pretty sure I need to go slow…so you can like…get acclimated or something? God, I wish I knew more about this.”
After a few seconds, Irida relaxed again, “Alright CJ…it…it feels a little better now…keep, keep it coming….”
I don’t know, still sounded like she was fucking in labor. Didn’t want to push the envelope much. I started a simple rhythm. Arezu liked me to ravage her, pound her to dust, so this time I tried to do the opposite. And it seemed to be working for now.
Now I needed to relax. There was plenty of cloth underneath us. No one would know we fucked here. Volo and Cogita were off on cloud nine or something. Hell, maybe they were fucking somewhere too. There was no need to be so stressed.
When I first stared plowing her, her grunts were short and shaky, now they were longer, throatier. Even if I didn’t come, I knew Irida would at least once. “That’s it…just relax and let it happen….” I panted, “It’s just me and you right now….” Maybe this was too fucking patronizing. Maybe I was saying it to myself more than for her.
It was kind of easy to tell when she came, given the screams she let out. It was possible she came more than once. I came much later, likely resulting in one of her orgasms. We were fucking so hard I was worried the bed would give in and we’d find out it’s an old rickety piece of furniture the hard way.
But it felt good. Felt amazing even. Like with the crying, I was able to let out my emotions in a healthy way. One that would hopefully let me focus for the future. Focus on saving the world. As long as I had Irida, it felt like I could do anything.
We were both panting rather loudly when it was over, absolutely spent, the both of us. “Good…goodnight Irida….” I yawned.
“CJ.” She frowned, “We can’t sleep here.”
“Sure we can.” I swatted a hand, “I mean, with that goddamn red sky, it’s not like we can tell if it’s night or not…and I need my sleep.”
“But this is not our bed—”
“Look…clearly they’re not coming back anytime soon…I say we take advantage of it.” I tried to reach a standing position, the initial silliness I felt from getting winded from the fucking was starting to wear off. “Although…you should probably use the bathroom.” I started cleaning up, disposing of the used kerchiefs, “We both should probably use the bathroom.”
“Mmm…is there a bathroom?” She rubbed at her eyes.
“Yeah, to the left.” Alright, good, Cogita’s bed looked fucking fine. Broad would never know the difference.
“O-Okay….” She stood up, legs wobbling as she did so.
“Shit, Irida.” I ran over to help her, “Here.”
“What, are you going to pee for me?”
“No, just…maybe help you to the bathroom.”
I sat back on the bed as she entered the bathroom. Jeez, I really did a number on her pelvis. Made me feel, kinda weird. If the situation wasn’t so dire, I’d find it funny. But aren’t people going to notice that? Is she seriously hurt, or just a little sore? Fuck me, why do I destroy everything I touch?
By the time she came out, I was underneath the blankets, trying to catch some shut-eye. “CJ.”
A fully-naked Irida admonishing me was pure fapping material. But right now I was just annoyed, “Irida, I need to sleep.” I explained, “We both do, c’mere.” I lifted the covers up for her.
“Are you out of your mind?”
“Clearly they’re very busy, alright? And we’re no use to anyone if we’re this tired.” She joined me in bed, but she looked conflicted about it. “Look…just like, an hour or two, alright? Rest is important. I need to be at full-strength.”
The look of her smile, as well as her slightly tussled blonde hair made her look too cute to bear. So I pulled her into an embrace, hugging her like a doll. “Alright CJ…just, just a little while.” She yawned.
“A little…while….” I said, dozing off. We were knocked out for hours at least.
A period of time later, and the doors opened. Cogita scanned the hooks for a place to hang her hat, stopping dead in her tracks when she saw the lost hero she was destined to guide, as well as the leader of the Pearl Clan, naked and spent in her bed, under her covers. A pronounced roll of the eyes. “Young love….” She muttered, turning around and leaving.
Notes:
And there you have it. The reason I wrote this fanfic in the first place was for this chapter here haha
Thanks for reading, until next time
Chapter 54: The Lake Trials
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Decidueye stretched alongside Infernape, trying to loosen up and prepare for what was to come. Luxray was sitting back, occasionally grooming himself. Manaphy glided around happily, occasionally spraying water in the air for fun. Crobat flittered nearby me, ever the staunch protector. And Sliggoo just looked happy to be here.
I looked up at the red sky. Could it even rain with all these atmospheric disturbances? Seemed like it couldn’t, which meant I was stuck with a Sliggoo for the time being.
“Alright guys, this is likely gonna be the biggest challenge we’ve ever faced.” I looked at all six of my party members. “But we got this. We’re gonna get that Red Chain.”
Volo watched from not too far away with Abra, a small smile on his face. Cogita was meanwhile nonchalantly nursing a cup of tea.
Irida folded her hands, “Question is, which of Hisui’s great lakes should we go to first?”
“Lake Verity, I’m thinking.” I answered, “I’ve actually been there before. So…it’ll be the fastest.”
She nodded, “As much as I want to walk this path together, if the commander got wind of it, it would make things a lot worse.” She said, “I suggest we take diverging paths for each lake.”
I wanted to argue, say that Kamado wasn’t an all-knowing god, and he likely had bigger problems without me around to bail his ass out. But I didn’t want to risk looking clingy. Miracle she wasn’t limping. Miracle no one found out about our little romp last night. Night? I had no idea what time it was anymore, not with the sky all red.
“A wise decision, Irida.” Fuck, maybe I was acting too much the opposite direction. I started to recall my Pokémon, “Alright, let’s meet at Lake Verity! Don’t worry….” I briefly looked from Volo to Cogita, “I’ll make things right.” There was a certain look in the lady in black’s eyes as I addressed her. What the hell was so funny?
Still looked fucking creepy here, with the sky still blood red and all. Even though it was the Obsidian Fieldlands, a place I long considered a backyard at this point, I was still on edge.
I crossed Sandgem Flats. Once I got to the water’s edge, I got out my Celestica Flute, summoning Basculegion. I rode the Pokémon all the way to the center of the lake, where Volo and Irida were waiting for me.
“They say this lake actually used to be a volcano.” Volo noted, “Then it erupted, leaving a huge crater that filled with water. And so Lake Verity was born.”
“So I’ve heard.” I approached the sealed cavern. “I heard similar stories in my world.”
“It’s guarded by a Pokémon called Mesprit.” He continued, “It is said that when Mesprit took flight that people first learned the joys and sorrows of living. Or, that’s how the old tales go, anyway.”
“Yeah, a Psychic-type, and one of a kind too.” I glared at the cavern, “This should be open though. We won’t be able to meet it otherwise.”
Volo and Irida exchanged a glance.
I pulled out my Arc Phone. A shining golden light emanated from it, causing the front of the cavern to crumble open, revealing a way in.
Irida’s jaw dropped, “How did…what did you…?”
“The…the cave entrance…it appeared out of nowhere!” Volo was amazed.
“That’s better.” I put the Arc Phone away, starting to head forward.
“That is an interesting device. I think the professor was telling me about it some weeks back.”
Bah, should’ve figured the prof would have loose lips.
“It…it looks dangerous.” Irida noted cautiously.
“Mistress Cogita seemed quite intent that you’d have to prove yourself to all three of the Pokémon that guard these lakes.” Volo said. “Not for the faint of heart…I suppose.”
“I’m heading in.” I charged ahead.
“Wait, I’m coming with you.” Irida followed me inside. She looked around as we entered the dark place. “I don’t like it in here…seems tense.”
“Don’t worry. I’m not going to let anything lay a finger on you.” I tried to lead as best as I could, but she stayed at my side.
“CJ, don’t worry, I can take care of myself.” She smiled.
In front of us was a rather familiar-looking gooey Dragon-type. Or, at least I recognized it. “Gah, that’s not fair! Spoilers!” I pointed in rage at the alpha Goodra. “I wanted to figure out what the Hisuian version of you looks like organically!”
“CJ.” Irida frowned, “There’s a time and place for…for that.”
“Eh, I know.” I got a Poké ball ready. “C’mere ya little bastard. You’re gonna pay for spoiling me!”
“He’s completely insane….” Irida muttered under her breath, “But at least I know he’ll win….”
“Go Decidueye!” I sent my starter out, “Triple Arrows!”
If it was anything like Sliggoo, it was part Steel-type, so the kick and barrage of arrows dealt super-effective damage. The alpha Goodra retaliated by blasting a burst of red and blue energy. Dragon Pulse, I assumed. It knocked Decidueye back, but my Pokémon and the opposing Pokémon kept trading blows.
“And one last Triple Arrows, strong style!” I ordered. And with one last attack, the alpha Goodra fainted.
I recalled Decidueye, and Irida stepped back to my side, once the wild Pokémon was dealt with. “You really are amazing CJ. I don’t think I’ll ever meet someone as talented with Pokémon as you are.”
I chuckled, “Wouldn’t even be doing this if it weren’t for your encouragement.”
A glowing ball of light appeared, bursting from it was the familiar pink and gray lake spirit. Well, familiar to me at least. Irida stepped back with caution at the sight of the Pokémon. But I stepped forward.
Mesprit regarded me briefly, flying closer and placing one of its tails on my forehead. I winced, holding my forehead when the exchange was done. Mesprit floated back into the air.
“Your emotions…share them with me….”
My eyes widened. I looked at Mesprit, then Irida, then back to Mesprit. “Uh…yeah, sure. Can…can you hear me?”
“Are…are you speaking directly to that Pokémon?” Irida was floored.
“When you fell to this land, what stirred in your heart?”
“Uh…uncertainty, at first. I didn’t think I was going to last a week…nobody really liked me…and…now, no one…still, kind of doesn’t like me.” I smiled despite it, “But I was so excited to go out and see all the Pokémon in Hisui. I had only read about them for so long…and I wanted a hands-on approach, at long last.”
Mesprit did a happy twirl. “How did it feel to bond with Pokémon and work together?”
“It was the greatest feeling ever!” My smile grew, “I want to go out there and understand as many Pokémon as I can, learn about all sorts of different kinds. Nothing would make me happier.”
“What did you feel when you mingled with Hisui’s other clans?”
I looked back at Irida, who was pale, with both hands over her mouth, at the shock of what was transpiring in front of her. “Again, I was…a little overwhelmed at first. The three groups, they all seem so different. But…I want us all to work together, I don’t want barriers separating us. I want us all to be able to function together as one, even though we’re technically different societies. We can all share Hisui, no problem.”
“What did you feel when you were cast out of the Galaxy Team?”
Okay, I had a feeling the questions were getting progressively harder. “Like shit, honestly. I felt so….” A tense breath, “Betrayed. By people I thought I could trust.” I watched as Mesprit regarded me with a neutral expression. “But…I’ve been thinking a lot recently…and, it doesn’t have to become the be all, end all. If my future is helping Volo and Cogita, instead of the Galaxy Team…then…I accept it.”
Another happy twirl, “Take this piece of the spirit to bind the world once more….”
A glowing ball of light materialized near my hands, as a glowing plume fell into them. Not much longer after that, and Mesprit disappeared, teleporting away I assumed.
I heard Irida’s footsteps, “Did you want me to transmit the entire conversation back to you?”
She smirked, “That’s alright.” She said, “I…I got enough of it from…from your end.”
“That right?” I smiled back, “Kinda embarrassing, putting my heart out on the line like that.” I looked her over, “Hope I didn’t step on a nerve with anything I said.”
“No.” Her smile grew, “Nothing I haven’t heard from you already. You…you sure did fall from the sky alright.” A light giggle, “But that doesn’t change the fact that you belong here in Hisui with the rest of us.” A small pause, as I’m sure we would keep sweet-talking each other all day if we could. Her smile faded, “But there are two more lakes we have to visit.”
“You’re right.” I nodded, “Let’s go tell Volo the good news.”
“Judging by the smiles on your faces, I’m assuming everything worked out well, CJ?” Volo asked as we came out.
“Damn right.” I grinned, “One down, two to go.”
Irida looked Volo over. “I must say, you know an awful lot about Hisui, Volo. I suppose a merchant like you sees all sorts of things in their travels.”
“Correct.” Volo smiled, “That is part of it, but also I’m just a big curiosity-seeker! I want to know exactly what happened in the past that led us to this particular present. Or more accurately…I want to know where I came from, and where I’m headed. I want to know my path, so to speak.”
“Same for me.” Irida nodded, “Our clan settled at the spot where our founders met almighty Sinnoh. But…I have never seen almighty Sinnoh for myself.”
You will soon, if the Red Chain was up and running.
“Weighty matters to ponder for sure, but we should get moving.” Volo said, “Perhaps we should update Mistress Cogita as well.”
“Mmm, not a bad idea.” I said, “I could use a quick snack before we go to the next lake.”
Cogita seemed pleased that we returned with results, sitting at her outdoor table. “Ah, Mesprit’s Plume…so the legends are true. The Red Chain must be real as well.”
“I beg your pardon, Cogita…ma’am…but what do these Pokémon that represent the mind have to do with the Red Chain? And why exactly should it bind the world?” Irida asked.
“Your doubt suggests a keen intellect.” Cogita smiled, “I see you’re not your clan’s leader for nothing. Without the mind, were the rift to widen and the very world to end, would we even know it? One might say that the world…time, space, all creation…exist only because our minds are there to perceive it. Perhaps the Red Chain’s purpose is to let one see creation as it truly is.”
Irida was lost. “I…what? So does the mind create the world? But isn’t it the other way around? Or is it?”
Damn it, I wanted to clear the air, tell her that if we assemble the Red Chain, we’d definitely be meeting some kind of almighty Sinnoh. Whether it’d be Palkia or Dialga, or a third option, I had no idea.
“Such are myths, my dear…teaching us about the world in their own incomprehensible ways. They urge us to think more for ourselves…on the nature of almighty Sinnoh and on the nature of the world in which we dwell.”
“You’re absolutely right! Myths and legends are such interesting things to study!” Volo beamed. “In any case, all we have to do is clear two more trials and we will get the Red Chain!”
Cogita shook her head disapprovingly, “How nonchalant you sound. How confident of successes to which you contribute nothing. You tag along only for the chance to gawk at more ancient ruins.”
After taking a brief rest, the three of us were ready to tackle the next lake. Lake Valor, in the Crimson Mirelands.
Lake Valor was closer to the Diamond Settlement than I thought. Although I tried to avoid getting too close, as I didn’t want to catch any eyes on me. Once I got close to the waterfront, I summoned Basculegion.
“Do you know about Lake Valor?” Volo asked as we stood in front of the sealed cavern, “It’s said to have been formed by a volcanic eruption, much like Lake Verity. Though there are other theories that say it was carved out in the midst of a Pokémon battle.” We faced the rocky wall, “It is guarded by the Pokémon Azelf. When Azelf took flight, the will to do what needs doing was born in people’s hearts…or that is what legend would have us believe.”
I held my Arc Phone out. And once again, it destroyed the front portion of the cavern, allowing us entrance.
“Ho! A cave appears when there was none! As if just for CJ!” Volo grinned.
“Alright, let’s head in.” I looked at Irida, who nodded back, as we both stepped forward.
“I still don’t understand the layout of these caves.” Irida muttered when it was just the two of us, “Why the columns?”
“Maybe a long time ago, people lived here or something?” I guessed, “Like maybe these are ruins?”
In the center of the room was an alpha Overqwil. “Ick…CJ, be careful….” Irida made a face, “Those quills look…look very unpleasant!”
“That’s an Overqwil.” I noted, “Stay back…I don’t have a Ground-type, so this could get ugly.”
The alpha Overqwil growled as it faced me in battle. “Go Manaphy!” I sent the sea prince out, “Water Pulse, go!”
Manaphy chirped, sending out a blast of water which splashed into Overqwil. The alpha shook it off, dousing its quills in poison as it smashed into Manaphy.
Shit. That looked decently strong. “Water Pulse, again!”
Manaphy blasted another Water Pulse, but it just wasn’t enough. Overqwil was able to faint Manaphy with its next poison attack.
“Shit.” I recalled my Pokémon. “Luxray! Wild Charge!”
Luxray shrouded himself in electricity. It wasn’t super-effective, but it did enough damage to faint the alpha at last.
“Good job CJ!” Irida smiled, “I knew you’d win!”
I smiled back briefly, but then I looked ahead. If this was anything like before, Azelf would appear right about now.
Sure enough, the blue and gray spirit appeared. Azelf was quick to place one of its tails on my forehead, establishing a telepathic link.
“Show to me unyielding will. Strike me…if you can.”
No sooner did a magical basket of balms appear.
“Wait, what, balms?” Irida took a step back. “What…what in the world is it having you do?”
A shrug, “I’m supposed to strike it.” We exchanged a glance. I did agree with her, in that this felt like a weird dream at best.
Nevertheless, I picked up a balm, chucking it right at the legendary. But it teleported out of the way.
Ah, so that’s how you’re gonna play it.
Try as I might, no matter how quickly I threw them, Azelf was able to evade each time.
“Will you abandon this folly?”
“It seems you had best give up. Will you continue regardless?”
“Give up. Your struggle is in vain.”
“Like hell!” I ran around the tiny, wet cavern, running myself ragged trying to hit this damn thing. “I’m not leaving here until I hit you!”
Azelf smiled, halting the balm thrown with its amazing psychic power. It nodded. “Take this piece of the spirit to bind the world once more.”
A bright glowing ball appeared in front of me, revealing itself to be another component needed for the Red Chain. It looked like part of a tooth. The guardian teleported away when all was done.
“Alright, just one left.” I gave a dopey grin.
“That looked exhausting…are you okay CJ?” Irida asked.
“Yeah, but…if I’m not, you’ll be the first to know.” We smiled at each other for a moment, “Thanks for asking though.”
“Mmm-hmm.” She looked towards the exit, “Volo?”
“I assume all went well, CJ!” The merchant was pleased as we made our way out. “Still, I must wonder….” He pondered, “Why don’t they just give us the Red Chain? Why all this pointless running about?”
“To…to test whoever seeks it as worthy?” Irida raised a brow.
“Perhaps you’re right.” He conceded, “Who knows what would happen if it were to fall into the wrong hands, after all.”
“What would the wrong hands even be able to do with it?”
“I’m not sure. Who knows? Maybe the Red Chain has a use besides mending the world.”
“It’s as mysterious as this predicament we’re in.” She muttered, “But we need to keep moving. There’s only one lake left.” She held firm.
“She’s right.” I nodded, “Though maybe we should stop at Cogita’s for a quick second.”
Cogita held the tooth in her gloved hand, “So this is Azelf’s Fang, is it? I sense a warmth to it….”
“I do wonder if anyone else has ever completed the trials of these lake Pokémon.” Irida mused, as Cogita handed the tooth back to me.
“I hate to move things along…but it would be prudent if we added a dash of speed to our traveling.” Volo warned with a smile, “Things at Jubilife Village are…tense.”
Cogita lowered her teacup gracefully, raising a brow, “What makes you say so?”
“It seems a Pokémon has been spotted on the other side of the rift.” He informed. “One of the Ginkgo Guild merchants informed me that Commander Kamado has raised a force…not to study the Pokémon, but to subdue it.”
Shit. Three guesses as to who the Pokémon was. Any Sinnoh box art legendary was my guess.
“One of the Ginkgo Guild merchants.” Cogita mocked quietly, “You make it sound like you’re hardly one of them….”
And Kamado, what the hell was he thinking? I guess without me to boss around, he has to do things himself. Unless he means to fodder off villagers until he has to lift a finger. I’ll be damned to let Dialga or Palkia do Kamado in before I get to him first.
“Now if…if a Pokémon were to appear from beyond the rift.” Volo said, sounding much more giddy at the science and mythos than concerned. “What would become of everyone, I wonder?”
“We can’t let it come to pass.” Irida looked at me, “I believe in you, CJ. We’re going to go to that last lake and settle this once and for all.”
“That’s the spirit! I’ll come watch this historic moment unfold too!”
“Watch.” Cogita scoffed, “Is that all you really do?”
Irida and Volo went ahead first. I hung back, because we needed to travel separately to avoid suspicion. “Remember, once you’ve cleared the third trial…make for the Shrouded Ruins.” The woman in black looked at me.
I nodded firmly, “I won’t let you down, Cogita.”
“Alright, let’s make this quick. I forgot that Lake Acuity was in the Icelands and thanks to being banished, I don’t have anything warmer to put on.”
I shivered, but Volo still decided to give me a history lesson. “You know, I’ve been told this lake actually contains seawater as well. Nobody knows why though…could be a fluke of geography, or perhaps its connected to a Pokémon somehow.” He noted, “It’s protected by the Pokémon called Uxie. When Uxie took flight, the knowledge to solve problems was born into people’s minds. That’s what the stories say, anyway.”
I got my Arc Phone out, once again the golden glow resonated, knocking aside the front half of the cavern to allow us a way in.
“Now that is a handy tool to have!” Volo laughed.
“Let’s head inside.” Irida let the way, while I followed suit.
It was warmer in here, slightly warmer, but I’d take what I could get. “Damn it…what the hell is that thing?” I nervously stood at the ready.
“Could that be…the dreaded Baneful Fox?” Irida gasped.
I had no idea what it was. I had never seen this Pokémon before. Was it Fire and Ice-typing? Given its fur and its wild, erratic mane I was hoping that was the case.
“Go Infernape!” I sent the monkey Pokémon out, “Close Combat!”
The alpha Pokémon was unaffected by the attack, went right through it. Shit, it’s Ghost-type? The alpha countered by warping Infernape’s mind with a powerful telekinetic attack, dealing super-effective damage.
Now it was a matter of trial-and-error. “Flare Blitz!”
Infernape crashed into the alpha with a fiery blow, dealing a lot of damage to itself in the form of recoil.
The Baneful Fox roared, knocking out Infernape with another Psychic-type attack.
“Damn it.” I called Infernape back. What was it? Ghost and Psychic-type? Ghost and Fire-type?
“Go Manaphy!” I sent the sea prince out, “Water Pulse, strong style!”
Manaphy focused, letting loose a strong blast of water, and knocking the opposing alpha out. I was victorious, but I still had no idea what the hell that thing was, nor what type it was.
“Well, that could’ve been a close call.” I recalled Manaphy. “What did you say that was…?”
“The Baneful Fox…it is said to be a Pokémon filled with malice. We were told stories of it as children.” She explained as she walked to my side.
Hell of a bedtime story, that thing looked fucking terrifying.
At long last, the final lake spirit appeared before us. The yellow and gray form of the sleepy Uxie. Uxie floated down to press a tail on my forehead, establishing a telepathic link.
“Come…I will test your knowledge.”
A slow nod, “I’m ready.”
“Combee. Zubat. Unown, Magneton. Dusclops. How many are their eyes? Tell me each. One by one, and yet all at once.”
For a moment I was confused. What the hell did it want? To tell it the number of eyes those five Pokémon had? One by one, and yet all at once? So like, each eye-number representing a digit?
“Sixty-thousand, one-hundred and thirty-one.”
Uxie gave a bow. “Take this piece of the spirit to bind the world once more.”
A golden ball of light descended before me, materializing into a claw of sorts, as it dropped into my hands.
Irida watched as Uxie teleported away. “You’ve done it, you’ve actually done it!” She beamed, “We can make the Red Chain now!”
I looked at her, my expression a bit more serious, a bit more somber than her joyous smile. “Irida, there’s something I should tell you.” I swallowed hard, “I think I know about the…the Pokémon everyone’s spotted on the other side of the rift.”
“Yes CJ? Tell me everything you know.” She looked at me attentively.
Damn, this chick. Not a moment of distrust. I could make up a giant lie and she’d believe me wholeheartedly. “I think it’s almighty Sinnoh.”
“What?” She gasped, “Almighty Sinnoh?”
“I don’t know if it’s going to be the one you follow…or the one the Diamond Clan follows, but….” I shook my head, “Could be both. Could be a third option. We need to stay alert.”
“Wait, both?” She frowned.
“Yeah.” My eyes hardened, “The almighty Sinnoh. The one you follow. The one they follow. The ruler of time. The ruler of space. They’re both real.”
She took a step back, “I…what? It can’t be. They can’t…they can’t both be real. Our…our entire conflict…between the clans was….”
“You have to believe me Irida. The Red Chain is connected to them. To almighty Sinnoh. I know, I’ve seen how this all plays out. Remember, I’m from the future.”
“Why didn’t you tell me this earlier?” She hissed.
“Because I…well, ironically, I was worried about getting exiled for showing too much of my hand. Knowing ninety-nine percent of Pokémon in this world is suspicious enough, isn’t it?” A weak smile. “Look, I know it’s a lot to take in…but things are going to change now. I’m not sure how many of us will be around to see it…but I’m pretty sure almighty Sinnoh is going to make an appearance.”
She still seemed rather shell-shocked about the whole thing. But she nodded briskly, “Y-Yes, of course.” Our eyes met, “I’m not letting you out of my sight until this is all over.”
Shivering, I gave a nod, looked like I was dancing, given how cold it was. “Jesus Christ…it’s fucking freezing here. Can…can I have a hug?”
She looked both ways, as if somehow, a lost miner would tunnel his way in here and catch our little display of affection. She stepped forward to give me a warm hug, and a long kiss. “You’ve done excellently.” She said softly.
I kissed her a little harder, yanking her into a bit of a more risqué position, causing her to let out a cute squeak.
“CJ, not here….” She gasped for breath.
“I know, I’m not going to do anything.” I squeezed her, “Just…I just want to hold you for another minute or so….”
“Hello, hello?” Volo’s voice caused us to immediately separate ourselves. “Do forgive me for barging in, but I heard a shout, is everyone okay?”
Must’ve meant Irida’s little yelp. As the Uxie stuff happened, and then it was quiet, so he was rightfully concerned. “Yeah, no worries. Dumbass me just tripped and bumped into Irida.” A formal bow. “Sincerest apologies, leader of the Pearl Clan.”
Irida raised her chin, a faint blush on her face. “Of course. All is forgiven.”
“Now we should really get moving.” I said, “We have everything we need to make the Red Chain.”
Notes:
Thanks for reading, until next time
Chapter 55: One Last Mission
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“So we’ve finished all three lake trials!” Volo cheered, as we headed back out to the miserable icy conditions. “Now, if I remember correctly, we were to go to the Shrouded Ruins next.” A beat. “I don’t know what could await us there, but I’m always excited to explore some ancient ruins.”
“Pardon me for asking, but where are the Shrouded Ruins exactly?” I asked.
“Why, in the Crimson Mirelands of course.” Volo was happy to answer, “You’ve probably visited them at one point in your travels…you likely just didn’t know the name!”
“Alright.” I nodded, “We’ll head there next.”
I was thankful we were out of the extreme cold. In the Crimson Mirelands, the three of us arrived at the ruins. Ah, if memory served, this was where I first caught a Ralts.
“The Shrouded Ruins….” Volo observed a massive stone tablet, “Mist is so often good at obscuring things. It’s long been said to blur boundaries.” He looked at Irida and I, “If we’re somehow able to bring together the world of humans, the world of Pokémon, and the world of myth…then perhaps we need a setting such as this. That being said…what are we meant to do now?”
I was quiet at first. “No idea.”
“Seems I’ve made it in time.”
We turned to see Cogita joining us. “But, how…how did you arrive just as we finished all three trials?” Irida was suspicious. “Did you somehow see our progress across the distance dividing us?”
“I had the aid of a rather remarkable Pokémon, if you must know.” Cogita raised her chin.
“Could you mean the Pokémon that can fly around Hisui in the blink of an eye?” Irida asked. I looked on with interest. The hell were they talking about? Was it another legendary? The description was too vague for me to piece anything together out of it. “Never mind. The Red Chain.” Irida shook her head, “How are we to forge it?”
A small shrug, “I would hardly know. We speak of a divine instrument…one capable of binding the very world. Do you really imagine it can be forged by mortal hands?”
“Then where are we supposed to go from here?”
I turned around quickly, hearing the charming cries of the three lake spirits. Irida and Volo also turned around. “Ah, the Pokémon of the lakes!” Cogita gave a warm grin, stepping forward.
The three Pokémon began to glow red with power. The three trinkets I had acquired flew out of my satchel. They were fused together, imbued with a golden light, which quickly turned red. The finished result was a small red chain made out of ancient red rock. Since it was fastened in a circle, it almost resembled a necklace of some kind. We all watched slack-jawed as the three lake spirits teleported away.
“So, it was true….” Cogita cleared her throat, “The pact that our people have been passing down for generations has been kept. I’m finally free of this burden!”
“You’ve succeeded once again, CJ!” Volo praised.
I held my hands up, “I mean…in this case, I didn’t really do anything.”
“Mmm…but things do not seem to be going so well for the rest of the world….”
Irida frowned, “What have you heard now?”
“I’ve received word from some of my fellow merchants in the Ginkgo Guild. Seems the commander has grown even more impatient. He plans to climb Mount Coronet himself.”
Irida bristled. Even I was quite surprised. “Has he lost his mind?” The Pearl Clan leader clenched her fists. “He’s going to try to deal with the Pokémon on the other side of the rift himself?”
“Well to be fair, I doubt he knows that CJ has the Red Chain, now does he?”
“No…I, I suppose there’s no way he could know.” A stressed sigh, “We need to stop him…tell him everything CJ’s done. Before it’s too late!”
I opened my mouth, about to argue. I’d been ping-ponging back and forth on this. but if Kamado wanted to kill himself, it was no skin off my nose. If Dialga, Palkia, or whoever was in there wanted to serve me his death on a silver platter, I wouldn’t question it anymore.
But…that would negatively impact Jubilife Village, whether I wanted to admit it or not. And I didn’t want them to suffer.
I gave a reluctant sigh, “Alright, I’ll go back to the village….” I looked at the other three, “But I would advise staying back for now…think it’s better if I go alone…in case he flips his lid.”
Maybe if I ran really fast, no one would notice. I was really fucking paranoid about just getting unceremoniously thrown out again, so I would seek to avoid that.
Of course, not two steps sprinted into the village I hear, “CJ?!”
Risking it all, I turned back. I was incredibly relieved. “Akari!” I smiled, “H-Hey…what…what’s going on around here?”
“It’s…it’s been pretty grim.” She said quietly, “No one…no one’s really talking to each other anymore. It’s so quiet, I don’t like it.”
“Look, Akari, I need the professor, the captain. Either will do. We’re in trouble.” I said urgently.
My enthusiasm to act must’ve been infectious, because she was able to find her smile. “Yeah, I’ll go see which one of them I can find.” A firm nod, “Maybe when she realizes you’re back, Captain Cyllene will find her appetite again.” She ran off.
My eyes widened. Did she go on a fucking hunger strike?
The seconds and minutes felt like an eternity with all the hot stares from the villagers on me. I stayed silent, and they did too. A mutual fear, I suppose. Thankfully, Akari was able to return with Laventon.
“Dear me, CJ…thank goodness you’re alright!” Professor Laventon had a look of concern on his face.
“The professor has been awfully worried about you, CJ.” Akari said.
“Of course, I was worried!” He looked at Akari, “But I don’t think I can hold a candle to the distress you showed Akari. You couldn’t even sleep!”
“I…that….” She blushed a deep shade of crimson, “That’s blowing it completely out of proportion!” She frowned, “Anyway, we need to see the captain, professor. CJ has something he wants to say.”
He rubbed the back of his head, “Well I’m afraid she’s buried under a mountain of paperwork. We’ll have to go to her office. Seems her hands are more than full now that Commander Kamado’s gone.”
“Wait…gone?” I interrupted, “He already left?”
“Well he set out to Mount Coronet. Brought all of the Security Corps with him as backup.” The professor explained.
Oh my god. It was going to be a fucking bloodbath.
“He’s determined to settle this space-time rift business himself. Even if it means facing the Pokémon spotted at the other side of it.”
“Pikachu and I have been filling in for the regular guards here in the village.” Akari explained, “It…it’s been a lot of work.”
“Look, guys I…I’m really happy to see you both, trust me.” A tired smile, “And I’d love to enjoy this reunion as much as possible. But I need to see Cyllene right now.”
“We’re right behind you.” Professor Laventon nodded.
Captain Cyllene rose from her desk as Akari, the professor and I walked in. I noticed her Abra was back in her office too. “So you managed to not die, just as I had ordered. Well done.”
Being in Galaxy Hall made me nervous, nervous that someone was going to throw me out. I supposed I would have that fear for a while now. “Cyllene, er…Captain Cyllene. I appreciate everything you’ve done to help me…and I’d like to apologize for any hostilities I expressed towards you.”
She looked away, “I have no idea what you’re implying….” She said, “All I know is that Abra vanished of its own accord…inconveniencing me greatly.” She met my eyes again, “I assume you’ve discovered something about the rift and the red sky.”
I crossed my arms, “This might be a while…but I’ll try to make a long story short. I went around to look for pieces to something called a Red Chain. It’s an ancient magical relic that has the power to bind the world. From what I know about it in my world, it may also cause a reaction with the Pokémon on the other side of the rift.”
A silence as the three onlookers took all the information in. “A relic said to bind the very world.” Cyllene mused. A short breath. “Commander Kamado is no longer here in Jubilife Village. The Security Corps have been scouting the area, near the space-time rift. And they have reported sightings of something on the other side of it. Something resembling a Pokémon.” She said, “The commander took as many guards from the Security Corps as he could with him, to fend off any possible threat. They are headed to the temple at the peak of Mount Coronet.”
“Yeah, and it’s a suicide mission.” I interjected quickly, “You let them continue, you’ll end up with dozens and dozens of dead soldiers and citizens of the village. I’m your only shot!”
She crossed her arms behind her back. “As the captain of the Survey Corps, I hereby order you to proceed as follows. Take that Red Chain to Mount Coronet, make your way to the peak, and put an end to all of this. You are officially reinstated at your former rank.”
A mix of conflicting emotions, “I…thank you, ma’am.” I nodded.
“Are you sure you can do that while the commander’s gone, Captain?” Akari asked.
Her frown grew momentarily, “If he didn’t wish for me to decide things in his stead, then he should not have left me in charge here!”
“Then I’ll go as well!” Laventon smiled, “We’re all in this together, all members of the Survey Corps!”
“Naturally. No one suggested that you could not.”
I nodded firmly. “Alright, I’m gonna get a move on then.”
I bolted out of Galaxy Hall, running for the gate just as quickly as I entered the village. Can’t believe I now had to save this fucking asshole from himself. Course he drags a fifth of the village into this mess with him too. I stopped short at the gate.
“Irida?” I asked, “What…what are you doing here?”
“Did you find the commander, CJ?” She worried.
“Uh…well, about that.”
“The commander is already headed to Mount Coronet.” Cyllene answered for me, as she, Akari, and Professor Laventon joined me.
“Already?” Irida growled, “Why is he acting so reckless? First expelling CJ, and now this? I think Commander Kamado needs a stern talking to!” She faced away, “As leader of the Pearl Clan, loyal to almighty Sinnoh who reigns over all space. I can go anywhere in vast Hisui that I please…and now I am going to stop the commander!” She turned back, her blue eyes locking onto me one last time. “Be safe.” She ran off.
“Who’s being reckless now?” Cyllene muttered under her breath.
I held a hand out, wanting to say something, anything as parting words to Irida. But maybe I would give up the game if I said anything. Better that she leave.
“Hey!” A little girl’s voice came from behind us. “You got run out of the village, right? But…but you still tried to find a way to help us all?”
I turned around. I didn’t recognize her at first. No, wait. It was the Magikarp kid, wasn’t it?
“You bet.” I half-smiled.
“CJ worked hard to find the Red Chain to help us!” Akari chimed in.
“And a fine job he did too!” Laventon smiled. “The Survey Corps always works hard for the sake of everyone in the village…as well as for the sake of our relations with Pokémon!”
The little girl skipped up to me, “I want you to have this!”
I held the medicinal product close. It was a Max Revive. “Thanks.” I smiled, “Don’t worry. After this is over…I’m gonna make the best Pokédex page for Gyarados…it’ll knock your socks off.” The little girl giggled with glee, running back to the village.
“These are your orders.” We turned to Cyllene as she started speaking. “One…make for the Summit Camp, and from there, the Temple of Sinnoh. Two…use the Red Chain to resolve this mess. And three…return here alive!”
It was surprising that there was a third camp in the Coronet Highlands. I was always used to one or two. I’m guessing this was the closest vantage point to the mysterious Temple of Sinnoh. I assumed said temple was on the summit of Mount Coronet, an area I haven’t been to yet. The professor and I made it to camp, quickly we were joined by someone else.
“I’ve heard the latest news. So you’ve been accepted back into the Galaxy Team, have you?” Volo asked.
I nodded, “For the time being at least.”
“I suppose congratulations are in order. Here! Some Max Potions to celebrate!”
I smiled as he handed them over, “Thanks Volo.”
“Looks like the big moment is upon us at last.” He hummed, “But no doubt we’ll be fine! After you worked so hard to get the Red Chain, that is!” We looked towards the giant rift. “Both Adaman and Irida are headed to the peak as well.”
I swallowed hard. Irida could take care of herself, but I wouldn’t forgive myself if she shot her mouth off to Kamado and got into something she couldn’t get out of.
“Well good friend…I wish you great fortune on your battles to come.”
I waved, “Always a pleasure, thanks for everything, Volo!”
“It would truly be a shame if we lost one of our most valued and beloved customers.” He started to walk off. “I’ll make my way to the top too! In case you need to purchase any more supplies!”
I nodded, looking towards the professor. “That reminds me, what’s the story behind the Summit Camp? I’m guessing it was made while I was gone.”
“That’s correct. Seems Commander Kamado put it together for his men as a base of operations before heading to Mount Coronet.” Professor Laventon answered, “I suppose we shall take advantage of it while we can.”
“Things certainly seemed to have gotten out of hand.” A familiar warden walked towards me. “Well, if anything goes wrong, the great Melli will be here…for moral support, at least.”
I chuckled with a nod. With all the chaos, I had forgotten that this was still Melli’s area. “Right, thanks.”
The further north I went, the snowier it got. Shit, I was still in my regular Survey Corps uniform, and I wasn’t in anything warmer. Not that the uniform didn’t provide warmth, it just was hit-or-miss for below-freezing temperatures. I noticed a lot of members of the Luxray line prowling around, as well as members of the Electabuzz line.
I neared the mouth of a cave, where there was a Security Corps member standing guard. Damn my muscle memory, I nearly flashed him the seven starts on my uniform as clearance. But I doubt that would be enough. Do they even know that I have the Red Chain? That I’m slightly un-exiled now by Cyllene? Probably not.
The guard looked understandably nervous when I showed up. “This is the stone portal…I’ve been told not to let anyone pass.” He melted at my glower, “But really…I’m not sure what the point is anymore…do you think you could ask for me?” I nodded, heading through the tunnel.
If memory served, Mount Coronet started as a cave, more or less, and then as you went higher, you’d end up outside, scaling the mountain, until you got to Spear Pillar. While here in the past it just seemed to be one long tunnel. I could already see the light at the other end. Surely Kamado and his goons wouldn’t be on the other side? That’d be way too quick.
Midway through the cave, there was a man blocking my way. He gave a raspy chuckle, “Still alive and kicking, eh?”
A piercing glare, “You mind telling me what the hell you’re doing out here?”
“Sorry about having to shutter the Wallflower.” Beni said, “I’d much rather be there now, serving up some freshly grilled potato mochi. But that taskmaster Kamado’s gone and left me to oversee our food supply. He always finds a way to even put these old bones to work….”
My scowl tightened, “Cry me a river.”
He scowled back, “Well, I suppose I’ll get rid of you once and for all.”
“Get the fuck out of my way, old man. This is the only time I’m gonna ask nicely.”
“I’ll make myself plain. As Kamado’s right hand, I’m charged with executing all the gritty deeds Kamado can’t or won’t do himself. I gave him my word that I’d get rid of any fools that might dream of getting in the way of his plans.”
“You really wanna get destroyed that badly, huh?” I huffed, “Well fine. Kamado cut your work out for ya. After I’m done with you, I’m going for him. And anyone else who feels like getting in my way.”
“It isn’t just his dream…to live in a world free of fear or strife. It’s my dream too.” A frown, “You’ve seen my Smoke Bombs before, right? Well, this is how you’re meant to use them!”
I was shocked as he threw a bomb down, obscuring my vision for a couple seconds. When the smoke cleared, Beni was dressed head-to-toe in ninja attire. “What the…?”
“When I heard how you managed to quell those nobles one by one…oh did it make my blood run hot and my heart pound! At last…at long last. One final opponent worthy of my great ninja techniques that have grown rusty after all these years!”
Maybe the excitement would get to the poor old man’s heart. Not that I’d miss him. In one fluid motion, I got a Poké ball ready, using my free hand to beckon him.
“Go Mismagius!” He sent out the ghost witch Pokémon. It cackled madly at me.
“Go Luxray!” I sent out the feline Pokémon.
My opponent had the first move, “Shadow Ball, Mismagius!”
A ball of pure darkness formed in front of the Ghost-type, launching the blob at Luxray and knocking him back significantly.
“Crunch!” I ordered, “Strong style!”
Luxray gave a mighty roar, sprinting up and chomping through Mismagius with hardened fangs, fainting the opposing Pokémon with super-effective damage.
“Go Sneasler!” Beni sent out his next Pokémon. “Dire Claw!”
With a poisoned claw, Sneasler tore through Luxray with ease, fainting the Electric-type.
I swore under my breath. Damn it CJ, stay focused. Don’t let your anger or your emotions get the better of you. Didn’t help that I had no idea what type Sneasler was. Toxic Plate, Toxic Plate. That’s what you got when you won Sneasler’s favor, remember? But what if it was part Dark-type? A wasted Psychic move would turn the tide in Beni’s favor. And I didn’t have a Ground-type.
It was worth the risk, I had to try it. Seemed Beni’s Pokémon had a consistent theme of being fast and agile, very much like a ninja. So I just had to out-speed him. “Go Crobat! Zen Headbutt!”
Crobat’s head glowed blue, as he bashed into Sneasler, fainting it immediately. I took a small sigh of relief.
Beni reached for another Poké ball. “Go Gardevoir!”
I held firm, despite it being one of my favorite Pokémon on the opposing side of the battlefield. “Cross Poison!”
Crobat slashed through Gardevoir with poisonous blades, knocking it back.
“Psychic!”
Gardevoir held a hand out, blasting Crobat with a strong telekinetic attack and fainting the bat Pokémon.
“Shit.” Stubborn old man was keeping up with me point-for-point. I fumbled for another Poké ball. No, I can’t use Sliggoo…bringing an unevolved Pokémon to the brawl? Not only is it bad form, it’s almost offensive, dishonorable, a mockery. But…what if he has a full team? Better to use him now, rather than later, when I was down to one Pokémon.
“Go Sliggoo!” I sent out the Dragon-type, who looked around attentively when he appeared.
“Dazzling Gleam, go!” Beni ordered.
Gardevoir knocked Sliggoo back with a massive sparkling blast. Luckily, since he was part Steel-type, it only did neutral damage.
“Steel Beam!” I pointed.
Sliggoo took a deep breath, spitting out a massive gray beam that flattened Gardevoir. The Psychic-type Pokémon was unable to battle after being hit, although Sliggoo took a fair bit of recoil damage.
“Go Gallade!” Beni sent out another Pokémon, “Drain Punch!”
Gallade slammed his fist into Sliggoo, draining his vitality. My Pokémon fainted after the assault.
I recalled Sliggoo. Now I had a Gallade to worry about. Crobat would’ve been nice right about now. Though I doubt one Aerial Ace would be enough to take him out. Play Rough from Luxray would’ve been nice too. But it wasn’t the only Fairy-type move I had.
“Go Manaphy!” I sent out the sea prince. “Moonblast!”
Manaphy launched a magical ball of moonlight at Gallade, knocking him back far with super-effective damage. The ninja was surprised, I doubt he ever saw a Pokémon like Manaphy before.
“Drain Punch!” Beni shouted, “Agile style!”
Gallade dashed forward quickly, knocking Manaphy back and regaining some health from the impact of the punch.
“Drain Punch again!”
I see what he was doing. Old man was trying to knock Manaphy out and regain all his health in one fell swoop. But I wouldn’t let it happen. “Manaphy, Moonblast, strong style!” I yelled.
Bathing itself in moonlight, Manaphy launched a stronger light blast, this time Gallade fainted from the attack. Ended the battle too, judging by the look on Beni’s face.
He recalled his Pokémon, “Seems my ninja technique will be cosigned to history….” A sigh, “Very good, young one. Very good indeed.”
I nodded back, “I didn’t expect you to battle so well either.”
“Only a foolish ninja would continue attacking a target they know they can’t beat.” He said, “And to be honest. I don’t hate you. Might actually like you, after all this.” I started walking past him. “Listen CJ.” He rasped, “Pokémon are truly terrifying creatures. Kamado and I saw our hometown burned to rubble by maddened Pokémon running amok…we’ve lost plenty of friends and comrades that day.”
I stopped walking, our backs facing each other. “Who’s saying you didn’t destroy a Pokémon’s ecosystem right before that? I saw the way you guys operate before I showed up. You expect me to believe such a one-sided sob story?”
A silence, “I’m not trying to make you believe anything.” He said, “Believe what you want. I’m just trying to explain why Kamado wants to build a new home for people, free of fear and strife. But sometimes you have to take extreme measures to make your dream a reality….”
“Not this way. Not by throwing me out to die and poaching any Pokémon that looks at you funny.” I frowned.
A sigh, “If…hypothetical as it may be…a Pokémon were to appear from the space-time rift…Kamado might lose hold of his reason.” Beni closed his eyes, “Save Kamado from himself. By force, if you must.” He looked at my back, “Do that, and I’ll stuff you full of more potato mochi than a human stomach can handle.”
A mix of sadness and rage crossed my face, “I don’t need your bribes, old man.” I resumed walking, “I’m gonna do it anyway. Do the job that none of the rest of you could do.” I glared ahead.
Notes:
Another reference from my playthrough, in which I had a Sliggoo after the noble Avalugg, not knowing that the game would devolve into chaos.
Apparently as long as the sky's red, there isn't any weather, so I couldn't evolve Sliggoo haha. Did well enough against Beni despite itThanks for all the feedback and kind words
Chapter 56: Pearl
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Before moving any further forward, I needed to stop and heal my team. Because like it or not, that old man wiped out over half of my team. And I was in no position to fight anyone else as long as my Pokémon were in a state like this. Once I was finished, I headed towards the light, emerging on the other side of the tunnel.
The rift looked even bigger now that I was on the summit of Mount Coronet. Up a few steep inclines there seemed to be a stone temple ahead. Must’ve been this Temple of Sinnoh I’ve heard about briefly. Volo was nearby as well, waving me over. I bought some more supplies from him. Adaman and Irida were up here too, which was good. I was happy to see them.
“You’d better take that Red Chain to the top of the mountain.” Adaman said, “That Pokémon is threatening to descend from the rift at any moment now…I…I think it’s almighty Sinnoh.”
“It is.” I walked past the leaders, “I’ll take care of it.”
“Wait.” Irida spoke up, “The commander is dead ahead.”
My glare hardened ahead, “Let me worry about him.” I kept walking. Adaman and Irida exchanged a glance, following me upward.
In front of the temple steps, I saw him, facing ahead, away from me. There were also a gaggle of Security Corps guards off to the side, led by Captain Zisu. My rage controlled me, as an ugly scowl twisted at my features, “Kamado!” I bellowed. Damn it, I watched too much fucking anime.
He turned to face me. And I couldn’t tell if he looked more honorable, or ridiculous. Gone were the traditional robes. Instead, he had on a suit of metal armor, and a black headband. Highly doubted the armor would do him any good against Dialga or Palkia.
“You….”
“Yeah, me.” My restraint abandoned me. My logic, my self-control, all sacrificed to emotions. “You thought you could throw me away like garbage. You thought I wouldn’t make it back?” I fished in my satchel, “It’d be better for all parties involved if I just foddered you off to the gods right now. But I have this.” I revealed the Red Chain, “This will solve all our problems.”
He raised a brow, “Will it?” He asked, though the question turned out to be rhetorical, “Can I truly put my faith in such tales?”
I was insulted he chose to disbelieve me yet again. “Yes! I know more about what’s on the other side of that rift than you do! Let me handle it. I’m not going to just stand here and watch all your people die off because of your lapse in judgement.”
“Commander please be reasonable!” Irida shouted, as she and Adaman stood on each side of me. I could tell the former didn’t want any fighting. But I intended to grant Adaman’s wish of once again ‘seeing two Galaxy Team members go at it.’ “I understand that you’re bound to protect your people as commander of the Galaxy Expedition Team…I have the same duty towards my clan. But doubting CJ…you’re not just wrong…you’re a fool!”
“Perhaps you’re right.” Kamado sighed, “But if I were to place my faith…my faith in this stranger…only to be betrayed…I would never be able to look at my people the same way again.”
“You may think you’re the only one desperate to protect the people of Jubilife Village, but you’re not! CJ has risked his life time and time again just to make sure we’re all safe!”
“Enough!” Kamado yelled, causing Irida to flinch mildly, “Any Pokémon that threatens our way of life needs to be destroyed!”
“I won’t let you!” I snapped.
“You won’t have a say in the matter.”
My hands curled into fists, “You deluded, self-absorbed, paranoid old fool. I’m the one who put your goddamn village on the map for you! Your people couldn’t even leave the village, they were so scared of Pokémon! One by one, I helped practically each and every one of them. Not to mention the nobles that frenzied. Whether you think it was out of charity, the goodness of my heart, or to cover up my dastardly tracks…I don’t really care anymore.” I growled, “One thing’s clear. Now from doing all your errands, I have the strongest connection to Pokémon out of anyone in Hisui…possibly even in the world. I can’t be controlled anymore. I won’t be controlled anymore.”
“No. You’re going to stand down.”
“And I’m through taking orders from you!” I spat.
He snarled, “You’ve run out of warnings.”
“You know, where I come from…people battle to decide which ideology’s stronger.” I grinned.
“Very well.” Kamado reached for a Poké ball, “Whoever prevails will confront the rift!”
“No, please don’t….” Irida held a hand out, but Adaman gently held an arm in front of her.
“This is between them.” He said, “We shouldn’t get involved.”
A gust of snow blew past us, as we each had a Poké ball out. It was cold, but my blood was practically boiling. Kamado sent his Pokémon out first, “Go Braviary!” The eagle Pokémon cawed, soaring in the sky.
Ah, Braviary, I knew all I could about this Pokémon from the Avalugg debacle, and gaining my favor with the Braviary watched over by Sabi. I even knew how fast it was.
“Go Luxray!” I sent my Electric-type out, “Wild Charge! Strong style!”
Luxray roared as electricity crackled off of him, perhaps he could detect my anger. He raised ahead, hitting Braviary with such force that the bird Pokémon slammed onto the ground, tumbling back a few feet.
I watched with a neutral expression as Kamado called his Pokémon back. “You’ll have to do better than that if you want to win.”
Kamado growled as he reached for his next Poké ball, “Go Golem!” He sent the boulder Pokémon out. “Bulldoze!” He commanded.
Luxray was still recovering from the strong style move, not to mention all the recoil damage he suffered from using Wild Charge. He was easy pickings for the Ground-type attack. I recalled my fainted Pokémon, having a sinking feeling that this would be similarly down to the wire as my battle with Beni.
Memories briefly came back of my Rowlet one-shotting a Graveler, gaining enough experience to evolve on the spot. “Let’s go, Decidueye!” I called my starter out, “Leaf Blade!”
Decidueye wielded a green blade, cutting through Golem expertly and fainting the opposing Rock-type Pokémon.
Kamado armed himself with another Poké ball. “Go Clefable!”
Alright, had to admit, I didn’t see Clefable coming. I narrowed my eyes. This was trouble. Clefable was well…a nightmare, both in competitive and casual gameplay. Not to mention it was Fairy-type, having an edge on my Decidueye. Well, I’d have to do as much damage to it as possible before it became a problem.
“Leaf Blade again!”
Decidueye raced ahead and slashed through Clefable. But Clefable was a bulky Pokémon, and I doubt it would fall easily.
“Calm Mind.”
Shit. Clefable took a deep breath, honing its magical prowess.
Buffing stats was not good. That thing could easily wipe out my team if I wasn’t careful. “Leaf Blade, Decidueye!” I wasn’t sure on whether to risk strong style, as then I’d be at the mercy of two attacks in response.
Clefable was able to withstand that attack too. Kamado nodded, “Draining Kiss!”
Decidueye winced from taking such a strong, super-effective hit. He fell to one knee, as Clefable gained a sizable amount of health back from the magic kiss. It’d gain all of it back if I let it use that attack again.
My angered façade crumbled, “Decidueye, are you okay?”
He panted heavily. I was surprised he didn’t faint. In a fit of rage, he flashily stood tall again, brushing his feathers off.
I looked at the opposing Pokémon. If he got another Draining Kiss off, Clefable would likely be at full health again, and I’d be put in a really bad position, considering the Fairy-type had heightened special attack and special defense.
“All competitive Pokémon is just switching constantly like a pussy…why not just stay in and fight like a man?”
“Decidueye, come back!” I recalled him to his Poké ball, a few onlookers mildly surprised. “Go Crobat!”
Kamado held firm, “Psychic.”
Motherfucker. Should’ve expected a coverage move.
Clefable blasted Crobat back with a powerful telekinetic attack. Crobat slammed into a pile of snow.
Crobat was weakened, barely conscious, but still able to fight. “Cross Poison!” I ordered, “Strong style!”
Crobat hissed, flying up high, then cutting through Clefable with poisoned blades. The pixie Pokémon fainted.
“Go Snorlax!” Kamado sent out another Pokémon.
Shit, of course this guy had a Snorlax. Memories of my bitter defeat to Mai came back to me. But this time I had Fighting-type moves. This time Snorlax wouldn’t win.
“Zen Headbutt!”
Snorlax’s head glowed blue, as he ironically took out Crobat with a move he himself knew. I called back the bat Pokémon.
It was time to play damage control, as I had to take this Snorlax out fast. “Go Decidueye!” I sent out the weakened Grass-type. “Triple Arrows! Strong style!”
Decidueye kicked Snorlax in the face, shooting it with three arrows afterwards. A super-effective hit. But Snorlax was still Snorlax.
“Zen Headbutt again!”
Decidueye was taken out with the super-effective Psychic-type attack. I called my starter back.
I tried to take a calming breath, to focus. I had three Pokémon left, and who knows how many Kamado had left. Time to risk it all.
“Go Infernape!” I sent out the monkey Pokémon. Snorlax was tough, bulky, but it looked like Decidueye’s previous assault took its toll on the opposing Pokémon.
A grunt. “You’re not Blaziken, but you’ll do.”
Infernape gave me a confused glance, as did some of the onlookers.
“Infernape, use Flare Blitz! Take out that Snorlax!”
Infernape screeched as flames covered his entire body. He crashed into Snorlax, and the opposing Pokémon fainted, while Infernape took some recoil damage.
It was hard to tell with that stern expression on his face, but I could see a twinge of fear in Kamado’s eyes. I suppose being confronted with an angry cadet and his Infernape had that sort of effect.
Wordlessly, he fell to his hands and knees. “CJ…the fates have decided…and I concede. I apologize sincerely for doubting you!” An emotional shout to be sure. Didn’t sound like he was faking any of it.
I stepped back in moderate surprise, recalling Infernape. Irida had both hands over her mouth, muting a gasp.
“I know I have no right to ask this of you any longer….” His voice trembled, “But please use that formidable strength of yours for the sake of the Galaxy Expedition Team…no! For the sake of the Celestica people and all the Pokémon living in Hisui!”
An agonizing silence went by. Everyone around me looked like they were fearing the worst. Although I suppose with my outbursts I wasn’t exactly doing myself favors.
“Quit groveling.” I hissed. “I don’t care about my status with the Galaxy Team right now. I just want to make things right.”
A short nod, as Kamado stood tall again. “We have the Red Chain.” Adaman said, “We need to hurry to the temple.”
I took a little bit of time to heal my Pokémon, and Kamado ordered his men to stand down for the time being, I suppose not wanting to risk endangering them. And then the four of us proceeded into the temple.
Blue, white, and gold seemed to be the dominant color scheme. I was surprised at the ten pristine statues, “Wait…the Pokémon in the statues…they’re….”
“The Pokémon blessed by almighty Sinnoh.” Adaman answered. As a stone statue of Kleavor, Wyrdeer, Lilligant, Ursaluna, Arcanine, Basculegion, Electrode, Sneasler, Avalugg, and Braviary passed us by.
Our motley crew went further in, and I noticed a few familiar designs. That being a yellow arc with spikes all over it. “Alright, you guys all need to be careful.” I warned.
Adaman was perplexed, as it was momentarily calm. “For what?”
“For when almighty Sinnoh comes down.”
“But how can you be so sure it’s almighty Sinnoh?”
“It is.” Irida believed me.
“Cause I’m from the future, remember?” I asked, “I remember er…reading about a disaster like this one happening.”
“From the future.” Kamado gasped quietly.
We stopped at an ancient stone square platform. “But how does the Red Chain factor into this?” Adaman asked, “Should we just…chuck it out there now?”
“Wait…hold on….” Irida stepped back, looking a little faint. She held her chest. “I…what’s going on?”
The three of us turned to face her with concern. “What’s wrong Irida?” I asked urgently.
“There’s a voice in my head…no, in my heart! It’s speaking to me!” She looked a little panicked, then her eyes suddenly went blank. “You…the one who holds the Red Chain…try to catch me if you can!”
“Irida, what?” Adaman asked, “Catch you? That…that’s kinda weird.”
“It’s not me saying it!” Irida regained control, “It…I think that was almighty Sinnoh…speaking through me….”
I was a mix of confused and overwhelmed, “Hey, get the hell out of Irida!” I raised a fist, trying to address the legendary through Irida.
Her eyes went blank again, “Catch me…for the fight to come!”
“Hey!” I held her shoulders, trying to snap her out of it, “Get out of her! If you wanna fight me so bad, then fight me!”
“Uh…CJ…?” Adaman swallowed hard, pointing at the rift.
The entire ground started to shake, with enough force that it knocked all of us off balance briefly. A massive wormhole opened up near the rift, and a gigantic creature stomped onto the square platform. The white and pink massive ruler of space.
We all looked terrified, maybe me slightly less so, since I knew what Palkia looked like, but I was still shaking. “Fucking hell….” I swallowed hard, “It is Palkia….”
“The Red Chain!” Adaman panicked, “Use the Red Chain!”
“Okay, okay!” I fumbled to get the damn thing out. “I’ve never done this before!”
To my luck, the Red Chain glowed with power, expanding and wrapping itself around Palkia. The ruler of space thrashed and struggled. Only took it about five seconds to break out. Little red stones clattered all over the ground.
We were all devastated. But it wasn’t all for naught. Something was different. Almost like some of Palkia’s power was cut off. The space around it wasn’t warping anymore. Still wanted to fight me though. Its massive roar caused the four of us to flinch and shield our faces as we were blown back slightly.
“Everyone stay back!” I repeated, “Let me take care of ‘em!”
I fumbled for a Poké ball, hands shaky, vision blurring. Get a hold of yourself CJ! Calm down, forget that it’s a legendary right now, alright? It…it’s Dragon and Water-type. Let’s see if we can whittle its health down.
“Go Luxray!” I sent out the feline Pokémon. Seemed he was greeted with the ground exploding underneath him from the opposing legendary. Luxray reeled, nearly getting knocked out in one hit. Fuck me, this thing knows Earth Power?
“Play Rough!” Luxray charged into Palkia, dealing super-effective damage as well. However, Palkia was able to strike back, knocking out the Electric-type with Earth Power.
Alright, I dealt some damage. Now I just had to hold the line until I caught it. “Go Crobat!” I sent out the bat Pokémon. I fumbled into my satchel to get some Poké balls. I threw one at Palkia.
The ball tumbled for a moment, but then it burst open. Palkia seemed enraged at my attempt. A dark pinkish-purple energy coated its arm, as it slashed through Crobat, dealing massive amount of damage.
I frowned, throwing another Poké ball. Damn it, status moves would’ve been real nice right about now. I suppose that would’ve required thinking ahead. Palkia broke free of another ball, fainting Crobat with another Spacial Rend.
“Go Infernape!” I threw another Poké ball, but Palkia broke free again. This time it blasted Infernape with a huge volume of water, fainting him in one shot.
“Go Sliggoo!” I sent my Dragon-type out.
“CJ, here, catch!” Kamado threw me an Ultra ball.
I nodded back, “Thanks.” I threw the Ultra ball, but Palkia was able to break free, attacking Sliggoo with an Earth Power.
The trend continued, I kept throwing Ultra balls, which Kamado kept supplying me with. But Palkia broke free time and time again, fainting Sliggoo. I sent Decidueye out, but he fell after just two more Spacial Rends.
“Goddamn it….” I huffed. Maybe I didn’t do enough damage. “Go Manaphy!” I sent the Water-type out. “Manaphy, you’re royalty, right? Try to knock some sense into this upstart. Moonblast!”
Manaphy smiled and nodded, sending out a magical blast of moonlight straight to Palkia, causing the ruler of space to stagger back. It retaliated with another Spacial Rend. Manaphy was struck back, but for now it seemed okay.
“Alright, here goes nothing!” I threw another Ultra ball supplied to me by Kamado. The ball rolled around, and to my delight, it sent out a celebratory firework.
“He…he caught it.” Irida stared at the Ultra ball, pale. “He…he caught almighty Sinnoh.”
“We did it!” I ran towards Manaphy, giving the sea prince a hug, which it reciprocated in kind.
Adaman stared at all the tiny red rocks on the ground, “Red Chain’s busted, but nevertheless we have the lake spirits to thank for it.”
“Well done CJ, my boy! Masterfully handled!” I heard footsteps, as Professor Laventon joined us, with Akari at his side. “A simply stunning victory! You truly are the pride of the Survey Corps!”
“Looks like I taught him well.” Akari crossed her arms confidently. Manaphy and I gave her a side-eye in return for all the ones she’d given out up until this point.
Irida put a hand to her heart again, “W-Wait…I…I hear almighty Sinnoh again!”
“Palkia.” I faced the Pearl Clan leader, “Its name is Palkia.”
An eager nod. “Mighty Palkia wishes to speak through me again.”
“Again?”
Her eyes grew blank, “Space-time grows chaotic…the power is failing…the frenzied one…it comes now to fight!”
Kamado looked a mix of disappointed and worried, “Don’t tell me there’s another one.”
“If we’re lucky, it’s just two.” I faced the others. “Guess it’s your turn now.” I faced Adaman, “Because I’m almost a-hundred percent certain Palkia’s talking about Dialga. Ruler of time.”
Adaman was taken aback, “You mean…no, it can’t be.”
“Yeah, this whole time, both of your almighty Sinnohs have been real.” I explained, “I didn’t want to say anything earlier, when I first landed. But I knew the whole time. There are quite a few godlike Pokémon who control certain aspects of the fabric of this world. In my world, we call them legendary Pokémon.”
“But the Red Chain is destroyed.” Kamado was distressed, “Even someone as strong as CJ won’t be able to stand up to this new one!”
He was probably right, and my entire team was wiped out too. But none of us had time to make a decision. A portal opened again, and this time the quadruped blue and gray steely ruler of time descended before us.
Dialga roared, sending shivers down my spine as the space-time around it began to distort.
“Fall back!” Kamado gestured with an arm, befitting his role as commander quite well in this moment. We retreated back near the entrance of the temple. Although I doubted we were out of range from Dialga’s attacks.
Dialga’s piercing roar could be heard echoing throughout the highlands. I was in front of the group, with Manaphy hiding behind me. Kamado stood firm, “All of you, we must vacate the…gah! Forget the fancy talk! Book it! C’mon! We gotta make it back to the Summit Camp while we still can! We need to leave…before the other almighty Sinnoh decides it wants to fight us!”
“But Commander!” Adaman argued.
“We can’t just leave it in the temple to cause chaos!” Irida shouted.
Kamado held a fist up, “Ya dunce! Ya won’t be any use to anybody if ya die up here on this mountain!” He looked all around, “What are ya waiting for? I’m telling ya, we gotta get goin’!”
We ran down the mountain, retreating all the way back to the Summit Camp. It was warmer down here, which was just about the only positive.
“Such dreadful power….” Laventon crossed his arms, “It’s certainly beyond us to survey such a creature. I’m amazed you could even stand before it, CJ!”
Yeah, for about two seconds. Frenzied. That’s what Irida said when Palkia spoke through her. Dear god, was I going to have to quell Dialga?
“And did any of you see the rift?” He asked, “It looked similar to when it let out that strange lightning that caused all then nobles to frenzy. So it all must be connected.”
“Irida, I….” Adaman awkwardly looked at his rival leader.
“Yes.” Irida looked a bit calmer, but she had much more time to take it in than Adaman did, “We were both following a different almighty Sinnoh…but both were real. It…it’s a lot to take in. A shocking turn of events.” She said, muttering, “Not to mention the shock of hearing how the commander actually speaks….”
Kamado looked down, a heavy sigh escaping him. “I must apologize, from the bottom of my heart…to both of you, as fellow leaders.” He looked at Adaman and Irida. “You saw the truth that I could not. You never stopped believing in CJ.” He turned to me, letting a respectful silence pass, “And CJ. I acted on ill-considered presumptions and drove you away from the Galaxy Expedition Team. You were forced to face great hardships alone…and despite that, you still want to save all of Hisui.”
Our eyes met, “Yeah. I was angry at first, maybe said some things I shouldn’t have. To you. To other people in the Galaxy Team when I thought I was getting banished forever. But….” I hesitated. Did I really feel this way? Or was I just saying this because I didn’t have time to hold grudges because it would lead to our deaths? “We should put it behind us for now. Focus on saving the world. I can parse out how I feel about this or that later, when things are peaceful.”
“I agree, we need to focus on the situation at hand.” Laventon said, “That being the mighty Pokémon we left in the temple.”
“Mmm, and I’m interested to see what smart scientist like you has to offer as a solution.” Adaman crossed his arms with a grin.
“CJ is strong enough to face that Pokémon.” Irida spoke up as she looked at me with a tiny smile, “I believe in him.”
Adaman raised a brow, “Uh…hello? Did you forget that the Red Chain broke?”
“We’ll be alright…Palkia told me something on the way down from the temple.”
“Palkia…the…the Pokémon who can talk to you?” He still didn’t seem convinced.
“Yes.” She closed her eyes, trying to recall it. “The stone of creation’s beginning. The chain of red. The vessel of humankind’s invention. Unite these three, and calm the chaos now disturbing the flow of time.” She opened her pretty blue eyes, “Palkia also wants to fight Dialga, when the time comes, it said.”
“Well the Red Chain is in pieces now.” Adaman said, “But I gathered them all up. Pain in the ass to get all the little bits of rock, but….”
“And the vessel of humankind’s invention.” The professor mused, “I daresay that might refer to a Poké ball.”
“That’s got to be it. But what about the stone of creation’s beginning part?” Adaman wondered.
I wished I could be of more help. But my memory of Diamond and Pearl were fuzzy. Don’t recall if there was something in the games similar to that. Of course, maybe this was separate from the games entirely.
“Lian might know something.” Irida suggested. “He’s knowledgeable about stones and mineral. He loves digging for ore.”
“Is that so?” Kamado asked, “Warden Lian will be a fine resource to consult.” He looked at the man in the lab coat, “And what about you, Professor Laventon? Do you have any idea what this stone may be?”
Laventon furrowed his brows in deep thought. “Oh! Upon my word, I do!” He urgently looked at me, “CJ! Do you think you could show me one of those plates? The ones you received from Wyrdeer and the others? The ones that Volo said had writing on them?”
A quick nod, “Sure…here….” I fumbled around in my satchel, grabbing the first plate I could find and handing it to the professor.
“Aha! Just as I remembered!” He grinned, “Here, on the back of the Earth Plate, it says ‘when the universe was created, it’s shards became this plate.’ I think that may be a hint to what we need!”
“So…it’s related to the plates?” Irida asked.
“Precisely! Whatever this stone or rather, ore is…it’ll share the same material properties as these plates!” Laventon nodded, “I actually think Lian’s been looking into it, at Volo’s urging.”
“Come to think of it, that Volo fellow’s come around to the Diamond Clan settlement asking about those plates.” Adaman muttered.
“Sounds like a good lead.” Irida nodded.
“It’s decided then! Thus begins our search for the stone of creation’s beginning!” Laventon paused, “Well, actually…that sounds like a bit of a mouthful. How about instead we call it, Origin Ore!”
Notes:
Almost done with the main game!
Chapter 57: Diamond
Notes:
Just to let you guys know, I started another story! If any of you like my writing and wouldn't mind seeing me take a crack at another Pokémon game, go ahead and give it a try
Alright, enough yammering, let's finish this...
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
There was a bit of downtime as Irida went to go get her warden. Left me an opportunity to heal up my team at camp. The others were resting or recuperating in their own ways, because it wouldn’t be long until we set out to deal with Dialga as well.
I heard footsteps, “You doing okay?”
I looked up from my satchel, where I was organizing my supplies a bit better. “Yeah, I…I’m fine.” I addressed the Diamond Clan leader.
“You just seemed quiet, is all.”
“Isn’t everyone?” I chuckled. Shit, was I more talkative with Irida around? Was it that fucking obvious that I couldn’t function without her?
“CJ is strong enough to face that Pokémon…I believe in him.”
I did say I wanted to shoot for Link, didn’t I?
He briefly looked around at the others, either taking a load off, or having idle chit-chat. “But it’s different with you.” He faced me again, “You must be nervous about…about Dialga.”
Could he blame me? It sounded impossible, even if we were able to make use out of whatever the hell this Origin Ore is. Now that I had time to reflect on it, it made sense. Palkia might’ve been frenzied too if it weren’t for the Red Chain. But now it was broken. We needed a way to salvage it if we wanted any hope of stopping Dialga’s wrath.
“I just want you to know, I appreciate everything you’re doing.” Adaman nodded, “The rest of my clan does too. Can’t really speak for Irida, but I bet it’s the same for her.”
“Ah, come on.” I finally smirked, “I wouldn’t get very far if it wasn’t for the rest of you.”
He crossed his arms, peering at the figure standing near the professor from a few yards away. “That’s that girl you battled before we went to see Avalugg. Your fellow Galaxy Team member. Hikari’s her name, right?”
“Uh…Akari.” I corrected.
“Hmm.” He hummed, “You and her…?”
Took me a moment to decipher his inquiry, “What? Oh, no, no…we’re just friends.” I said quickly.
“Oh yeah?” He raised a brow, “She doesn’t look at you like a friend.”
My eyes fluttered, “What?”
“I dunno, whole time we’ve been at the Summit Camp, she’s been glancing at you all worried.”
I opened my mouth again to argue, reiterate that we were just friends. But I was interrupted.
“I waited as long as I could reasonably expect, but my invitation never came. So I decided to honor you with an unsolicited visit. Be glad and rejoice!” Melli walked over. “Now, Adaman, I see all these other louts have their little tasks to be getting on with…but what about the great Melli? Where’s my role in all this?”
Adaman frowned, “Melli, I’m your leader. Show a shred of respect, would ya?”
“Fine! Whatever! Just hurry up and give me a job, great Leader Adaman! And make it a good one!”
“You want a job? Fine…your job is to support the others!” He sighed, “All the other wardens are busy looking after their nobles and keeping the people of our clans from panicking. Take the hint!”
He smiled, “Oh Adaman. Oh, you silly, silly, foolish boy. Don’t you understand anything? Everyone has work they are suited to and work they are not.” Adaman just rolled his eyes, while Melli faced me, “And we shan’t forget all the work you’ve put in, Galaxy grunt. Well done, you.” He reached out to hand me what looked like some candy truffles. “Here’s a little something from me. I like to help out the little people, you know.”
I probably would’ve preferred a Potion or Poké ball of some kind, but I guess I could feed it to my Pokémon after we succeed. “Thanks a bunch.” I nodded.
Kamado left with the professor and Akari, likely to regroup back at the village. At around that time, Irida joined us with Lian. “Apologies for any delays.” The Pearl Clan leader said.
Melli scoffed, “Dear me, that ugly hat suits you just as poorly as this important role does. I don’t like this at all. I should be the one consulted for my wisdom!”
Lian frowned, “Hisui’s ores and stones are her precious resources! Since I was first to realize this fact, it’s only natural I’m the first to be consulted!” A glare, “If you have a problem with it, perhaps you’d like to take it up with Kleavor in battle? With that bumbling ball of yours?”
A hand to his chest, “Excuse me? That ‘bumbling ball’ is more than capable of zapping both you and that ugly bug of yours all the way back to your stupidly oversized tree! Shall we prove it now?”
“Melli, give it a rest and play nice with the Pearl Clan for once, would you?” Adaman frowned, “Bigger things are at stake here!”
“But Adaman!” Melli whined, “Everyone back home is all worked up because the Pearl Clan got to speak to almighty Sinnoh…or Palkia, or whatever. Do you really want them to hog all the glory?”
Adaman ignored him, “Warden Lian, tell us what you know about this Origin Ore.”
“Certainly.” Lian nodded. “We need to set out at once, we’ll make to the Primeval Grotto!”
I didn’t know where that was. But with Adaman, Irida, and Lian with me, I didn’t have to worry about that for long. Melli meanwhile stayed back to grumble to himself. Sometimes I really didn’t envy Adaman’s position as leader.
It wasn’t easy getting inside the grotto. There were plenty of Bronzor and Bronzong floating about, as well as a dangerous alpha Probopass. It was rather dark inside the cave. But I suppose even if I could see, I wouldn’t be able to tell the Origin Ore from any other kind of ore. There was something that distracted me for a moment.
They looked like rocks at first, but were they actually fossils? Looked like the skulls of Bastiodon and Rampardos respectively. Interesting, although I wish I could see better in this damn cave. I quickly took my notebook out, scribbling something down.
Irida looked to the side, “Coming CJ?”
“Yeah, yeah…sorry.” I kept up with the other three.
“What a curious cave.” She mused as she stepped at my side, “There’s…there’s an odd sense of pressure down here. I suppose if any place were to carry Origin Ore, it would be here.”
My eyes widened at a sudden red light in the cave, “Is…is that it? Right there?”
Adaman and Irida regarded the glowing red ore. “What do you think Lian?” She looked at her warden.
Lian crossed his arms, “Taking into consideration my knowledge of ores, my skills at mining, and the strength of my Sliggoo’s moves…I think I can handle the digging and extraction.”
I nodded, “You got this, kid. We’ll make sure nothing bothers you while you’re hard at work.”
“We’re going to have to ask you to stop right there.” A familiar deep woman’s voice spoke up.
My eyes widened. Thank god for this glowing red ore, or I wouldn’t have been able to see them. “You guys again?” I glared at the three bandits.
“Oh come on. We don’t have time to be playing around in the dark.” Adaman frowned, “We’re wasting our time with….” His eyes widened, “Clover? We haven’t seen you since you walked out on the clan! Where’ve you been all this time?!”
Clover grunted, “I don’t have to tell you nothin’.” She snapped.
I took a step back. So it was true. They were outcasts from the three groups.
“Look.” Charm narrowed her eyes, “You’re free to dig up that treasure…but then you’ll give it to us.”
“C’mon, we can talk about this!” I argued, understanding them now more than ever considering my recent treatment at the hands of Kamado. “After Dialga is settled, we can come to some sort of agreement! We can help you!”
“You’re wasting your breath.” Coin frowned, “Can’t see why you’re all surprised. You’re not exactly hard to follow.”
“What we seek may be as precious as treasure, but this isn’t about how valuable it is.” Irida said, “We need to restore the sky, the world back to normal!”
“Ugh. That earnest goody-goody act you put on is precisely what made me leave the Pearl Clan!”
“Croagunk was her partner Pokémon…I wonder where she is now….”
“Enough.” Adaman frowned, “Right now I could give a goddamn why you’ve all become bandits. I’m not gonna let you get in Lian’s way.”
“Toxicroak, douse them in poison!” Coin sent her Pokémon out.
“Let’s go Abomasnow!” Clover shouted.
“Rhydon, go.” Charm threw a Poké ball out.
Adaman stood firm, “Alright, it’s three of us, and three of them. We’ll take ‘em together!”
I nodded, though I was worried about my teammates’ strength relative to my own.
Especially Irida. That Toxicroak could turn her Glaceon into mincemeat, since it was Fighting-type.
“Espeon.” Irida’s eyes hardened, “Psychic! Now!”
I was stunned when I saw the purple feline bound across the cavern floor, blasting away Toxicroak with a single telekinetic smash.
Coin’s eyes wavered, “Impossible….”
“Go Decidueye!” I could battle better once I knew Irida would be fine, “Leaf Blade!”
Rhydon was felled by the super-effective attack. But I knew Charm had another Pokémon, “Gengar, go!”
“Come back, Decidueye!” I didn’t have time for fucking around either. “Crobat, let’s go!”
“Shadow Ball!”
“Zen Headbutt!”
Gengar held its hands together, casting a huge shadowy blob and throwing it at Crobat. The bat Pokémon flinched as he was exposed to the full-blast of the shadowy explosion. But he held firm, his head glowing blue as he flew into Gengar, knocking the opposing Pokémon out.
Charm frowned, “You’re even more formidable than you were before….”
“Alright Umbreon…one last Dark Pulse should do it!” Adaman ordered.
Umbreon shot out a black aura, and the weakened Abomasnow fainted too. “No! It can’t be!” Clover angrily recalled her Pokémon to its Poké ball.
“Come on Clover, why not come back to the Diamond Clan?” Adaman asked. “Times are changing, we’re changing. And we could use someone as strong as you are.”
“Are you kidding? I’ve got no interest in living back in that place! With all its stupid rules!” Clover spat.
Coin crossed her arms, “We’ll let you keep the treasure, but you’d better do something about that sky.”
“Maybe you actually can do something about that monster rampaging in the temple.” Charm met my gaze. “Let’s hope so. I’m going to be the one to defeat you, not that thing.” The trio of thieves threw Smoke Bombs on the ground. By the time we stopped coughing and averting our eyes, they were gone.
Adaman shook his head, “What the hell were they even doing here?”
Irida folded her hands, somberly looking at the ground, “The Coin I remember never hesitated to help someone in need…even if she had her opinionated moments. I suspect that they were…worried, actually. They wanted to help, but they were too afraid in doing so.”
I closed my eyes briefly. Can’t believe I forgot about them so quickly. Just like society by the looks of things. But I mean, to be fair, that last time I saw ‘em was when? With Lord Arcanine on Firespit Island? Lot of shit went down since then.
Charm, Clover, Coin…I’m going to figure out what happened to the three of you. Because after this, if we survive this, if we could just go back to normal, then I could finally…
“Then why didn’t they just say so?” Adaman frowned, “What’s the point in hiding behind all that attitude?” He watched as Lian and his Sliggoo started to dig, “Well…I can heal everyone’s Pokémon while we wait.” He offered.
Lian cleared his throat when significant progress was made. “I was able to extract some of that Origin Ore, or whatever you wish to call it. I suppose I’ll let you hold onto it, CJ.” Lian walked over to hand it to me.
I held the glowing red rock in my hands, awestruck. “Heavier than I expected.” I muttered.
“That was really fast.” Adaman smiled, “You did great!”
“Of course, I’m glad you all could recognize my skill.” Lian gave a confident nod.
“I knew we could count on you, Lian!” Irida smiled, “No wonder Kleavor recognizes you as a worthy warden!”
“We should probably head back to the professor.” Adaman said, “He’s a bit silly, but only a fool would underestimate his smarts. He’ll solve the puzzle in no time.”
We ran into the professor sooner than I expected. He was waiting by the gate to Jubilife Village. Lian went back to the Pearl Clan settlement, though he was loosely promised he’d get updated on the situation.
“So this is the stone of creation’s beginning…the Origin Ore.” Laventon looked the glowing red rock up and down. “Mmm, yes…one can certainly feel an imposing aura emanating from it. Could this be the very feeling of the origin itself?”
“I’ve been meaning to ask since you brought it up…but origin of what exactly?” Adaman asked.
“Of everything, from the sound of it.” Irida said.
“Precisely, my girl.” Laventon smiled, “Now then, let me get a better look at it in Galaxy Hall.” He beckoned us ahead, and Adaman, Irida and I followed him. I was just thankful I’d get to put this damn rock down soon.
The lab was more crowded than I ever remember it being. Akari stood at the professor’s side as the three of us walked in. Cyndaquil watched patiently from where he was in the corner of the room, and Oshawott peeked out of his tub of water to watch too.
“Alright Professor. It’s in pieces, but here’s what’s left of the Red Chain.” Adaman set the fragments on Laventon’s desk. For once in its lifetime, it was empty of paper, as it was being used as an informal crafting bench.
“Splendid!” Professor Laventon nodded, “Even in pieces, I still believe I can find a use for it! We’re jolly lucky you had the foresight to pick up all the broken bits back at the temple!”
“Your turn CJ, next comes the stone of creation’s beginning.” Akari smiled.
“Fucking take it.” I thudded the big rock chunk on the desk, to a few chuckles, “Keep it for as long as you want.”
Laventon looked over the magical pieces of rock. “The fragments of the Red Chain, collected at great personal risk by the Diamond Clan. And the stone of creation’s beginning, which we only learned of thanks to the Pearl Clan. And now it is time for the Galaxy Team to play its part and turn these items into a proper vessel.” He looked at my partner in crime. “Akari, my dear. You are the greatest craftsperson we’ve ever had. Could I ask you to do the honors?”
Akari gave a firm nod. “I’ll do my very best CJ. Because this is my battlefield!”
I nodded back, “I know you’ll do great.” I smiled.
“This might take some time…perhaps it’d be best if the three of you were to wait outside, so Akari could better concentrate.” The professor said.
We opted to wait in the lobby. Adaman was pacing around like a madman as he did so. And to be honest, so was I. Irida was the only one standing completely still. Surprised she wasn’t fucking dizzy.
“Come on Professor…wish they’d hurry it up in there….” Adaman sighed.
Irida looked at him, “I’m starting to suspect that all your prattling about the importance of time is a cover for your own impatience.”
“If sitting back and doing nothing solved any of our problems, then I’d sit back and do nothing all the time.” Adaman scoffed, “Because at least then I’d be using the time well, unlike this.”
Feathers ruffled, Adaman only started to pace faster. Irida meanwhile closed her eyes and looked down, hands clasped together. She looked like an angel, well, an angel taking a catnap, at the very least.
I stood in the center of the lobby, tired, fearful, nostalgic. I remember first walking in here, worried that soldiers, the captain or the commander would kick my ass. I remember not too long ago they nearly did. I remember reading the request board, doing tasks for the good people of Jubilife Village.
“It’s something I think about often.” I broke the silence, causing Irida to look up and Adaman to stop walking. “Our weaknesses. And how to get rid of them. Impatience. Inexperience.” I looked from one leader to the other briefly. “A klutzy crafter. I used to think it was possible to be perfect. To have no flaws. To hone yourself down to such a fine point that all your weaknesses were gone. When I was younger, every day as I’d get up and get ready to face the day…I’d go across all my personal weaknesses, and make a plan on how to improve them.” A beat, “And I mean, sure, you can improve yourself. But nobody’s perfect. To a certain degree, it’s impossible to change core aspects of your personality at the drop of a hat. For some daily, meaningless task. It’s important to practice moderation in your self-improvement, give yourself a break sometimes. Unfortunately, that took me quite a while to learn.” I smiled ruefully, “Even then, I still felt bad at how shitty my crafting is. I mean, you both know what I mean. We probably made enough balms together to feed several hundred villages.”
“You at least had good banter to keep us sane.” Adaman joked, “Matters almost as much as the balms.”
Irida gave a tiny smile, “Certainly brought liveliness into it, I cannot deny that.”
A peaceful period of silence. “Look, whatever happens…I just wanted to say…wanted to say that I’m very happy I was able to meet both of you.” I felt a wetness in my eyes, “Christ, I used to be scared of you both…but, but honestly…I see you both more as friends after everything that’s happened.”
Irida didn’t like where my train of thought was headed. But Adaman smiled, “Hey, no worries pal!” He clapped a hand on the back of my shoulder, “After this is over, feel free to visit us at the Diamond Clan settlement anytime!”
“Y-Yes….” Irida nodded quickly, “Visit us too. I’d love to see you.” She grew more flustered, “To battle! I want to battle you more, of course.”
“We’ve done it CJ! It’s complete!” The professor shouted, as he and Akari exited the lab.
“It…it is?” I asked, me and the two leaders quite surprised.
He nodded excitedly, “I dub it, the Origin ball!” He handed me a glowing red Poké ball made entirely out of stone. “Now, if all the information we’ve gathered is correct, this will be able to capture the Pokémon in the temple!”
I stared at the red ball, mystified. “Those Poké balls of yours are full of wonders.” Irida commented. “To think that the fate of Hisui could rest in something so tiny….”
“I had my doubts about them at first…but CJ and other members of the Galaxy Team seem to bond with their Pokémon just as well as we can despite them.” Adaman noted.
“Remember CJ, Palkia wants to take part in this fight. Don’t leave them behind.” Irida met my eyes.
I nodded readily. Palkia would probably put more of a dent in its frenzied counterpart than Sliggoo would at any rate.
“Palkia is a fierce Pokémon, this will hopefully turn the tide of the battle in our favor.” Adaman smiled.
“Everything is ready, CJ.” Laventon said, “Take the Origin ball, and hurry back to the temple with Palkia!”
I headed to the pastures briefly to make the swap. Then Adaman, Irida and I made our way to the gate. But I was flabbergasted by someone waiting there for us.
“Madame Cogita?” I froze in my tracks. Fuck, flabbergasted enough to forget about how she liked to be called in any case. “Sorry…er…Cogita?”
“Lost one.” Cogita smiled, “Ready to face your trial atop Mount Coronet?”
“As ready as I’ll ever be.” I said, determined.
“Seems a mighty battle will be waiting for you, then.” Cogita said, “Now hearken my words, young ones. Time cannot be severed from space, nor space from time. The being you will encounter at the Temple of Sinnoh is Dialga, ruler of all time. If it is allowed to run wild unchecked, time itself will bend and twist around Hisui. And eventually, the very world would be broken. But you have aid of its counterpart…Palkia. And therein lies hope. Balance will be brought to time and space. And the world will once again be as it should. Take Palkia to the temple of Sinnoh and finish this!”
“I will.”
She took a few steps forward, “I must say, this is quite the intriguing village…perhaps I’ll have a look around before I go…what does your clothier have to offer?”
“Is this really the time to go shopping?” Adaman raised a brow.
“Well, I’ll hardly have time for shopping if the world ends, will I, young man.”
“She has a huge selection in all sorts of different colors and styles.” I started to answer, “Oh, and all sorts of different temperatures and seasons too.”
“CJ!” Adaman frowned.
“Right, right…we’re going.” Irida faced ahead, “Wish us luck!”
As usual, Volo was waiting at the summit to do business with me. “Good luck, CJ!” He cheered, “I’ve got the front-row seats to the conclusion to all of this!”
I traded some Pokédollars for his wares, “I’d stand back a little if I were you, things might get dangerous.”
“Oh, I have no doubt you’ll have this wrapped up in a neat little bow in no time!” He waved as I headed to the temple.
Kamado joined us to the steps, making our group the three respective leaders and me again. “For so long….” The commander started, “I thought that I had to eliminate any outside element that might harm the people of Jubilife Village. Whether that meant banishing you or seeking to destroy the Pokémon of the temple…I felt it was my only path. But now I know that I was wrong.” He looked at me, “Are you ready for the challenge, recruit?”
A shaky nod, I was shivering a little, and not from the cold. “Y-Yeah.”
“CJ, in all of vast space, your place has found you.” Irida smiled.
I nodded politely, “What the hell does that mean?” Adaman raised a brow.
She folded her hands, “It’s a Pearl Clan saying.” Her smile remained, “It reminds us that occasions we must rise to are also stages where we may prove ourselves…where we might shine our brightest.”
“So basically, you’re saying not to feel nervous?” Adaman smirked. “I’m starting to see the appeal of how you Pearl Clan people think…in some situations anyway.”
I started to walk up the steps first, “Thank you…all three of you…for everything.” I turned back to face them, “But you should all come up with a contingency plan…in case Dialga smears me across the stone floors of this temple.”
“No, CJ…we…this isn’t the time for negativity!” Irida stepped forward, “We won’t lose you, understand?”
“I’m just trying to be realistic, Irida!” I argued, “They’re not called legendary Pokémon in my world for…for shits and giggles. I had enough trouble against some of nobles, like Kleavor and Avalugg…this is going to be much rougher than that.”
“It’s not going to come to that.” Adaman assured, “We’re not going to let it get to that point. If you’re too hurt, we’ll step in to help, don’t worry.”
“Yes.” Kamado crossed his arms, “We’ll assist you. Though part of me doubts that you’ll need it.”
I led the way into the temple, apprehensive of how soon the ruler of time would notice me. Dialga stood peacefully, at least for a moment. Nervousness forced me to act. I got out the Ultra ball Palkia was in, ready to fight.
Dialga stepped forward, roaring as to my surprise it began to transform. The light was so intense that it caused the four of us to look away.
“G-Go…P-Palkia!” I sent the legendary out. Palkia looked around, a little confused, as all that was in front of us was a golden ball of light.
The temple shattered to bits, rubble and rocky debris going everywhere. Adaman and Irida hid behind a pillar each, while I stuck close to Palkia. When the glow cleared, Dialga looked quite different. I swallowed hard, taking a step back. It was bizarre, to say the least. On the other hand, Dialga’s body was more spindly and jagged. Perhaps like Arceus, its creator?
I looked around at the ruined temple. It looked quite familiar too. Sadly, it seemed the ten statues for the blessed Pokémon were all reduced to rubble.
Wait. Spear Pillar. I took another look around.
My Arc Phone beeped, it floated in front of me, casting forward a massive basket of balms. With a shaking arm, I recalled Palkia. In its place, I grabbed a huge handful of balms. Well here goes nothing.
My heart sunk in primal fear as Dialga glared me down, like some apex predator. Then it disappeared without a trace. What? Where the hell did it go?
Dialga reappeared right in front of me, smashing into me with all its might. I yelled out, tumbling back on the stone floor.
“CJ!” Irida covered her mouth with both hands.
I coughed, slowly getting up, “I…I’m fine.” There were a few bloody wounds on me where its metal body crashed into me. Fuck, felt like I just got run over by a train. Should have known the bastard who controls time could bend it to its will.
Dialga’s shrill cry sounded. I wondered what the hell it was doing. Of course a massive circular shadow answered that question.
Kamado’s eyes widened, “A meteor?”
“That’s a bit overkill, don’t you think?” Adaman winced at the hurtling space rock in the sky.
“Run, CJ, run!” Irida screamed.
Thank fuck the meteor cast a shadow, or I would’ve been dead right there. I bolted out of the way. The meteor crashed, causing the ground to shake again, as it left behind pinkish flames which danced over the arena. Dialga summoned another meteor with a mighty roar. And I doubt it would stop at two.
I kept running as fast as I could, dodging the meteors coming my way. Dialga stomped its foot, sending out large blue shockwaves towards me next.
Fuck me. Now I had to run and jump to avoid getting any more hurt. During all the ensuing chaos, Dialga crouched down. A group of bright blue balls of pure light appeared. Immediately, my brain shifted to the Arcanine fight. I just had to traverse this goddamn flaming meteor obstacle course and pelt it with more balms. I ran over, hitting it until every ball of energy was gone.
“Alright!” Adaman pumped a fist, “Now send out Palkia!”
I nodded, “Go Palkia!”
Dialga still seemed like it wanted to fight. It lunged towards me, but Palkia caught the charging Pokémon, and the two titans grappled for a moment or so. Yet again the ground shook with every passing moment.
“Palkia!” I called over the rampant destruction, “Use Earth Power!”
Palkia roared, opening up the ground under Dialga and dealing super-effective damage. But Dialga was far from down and out. Dialga raised its chest out, and a massive deep blue circle of energy poured out of it, resembling a clock. “Shit, Palkia, get out of the way!”
The attack missed. Thank god I played hours and hours of Pokémon Battle Revolution to know when a Roar of Time was coming. “Earth Power, again!”
Palkia tore open the ground underneath Dialga’s feet. The Ground-type move stunned Dialga, for enough time for me to throw plenty of balms at it.
The ruler of time stirred, this time changing up its tactics. Its meteors now flew and fell much faster. It could send them down in a row across the battlefield now. I swore under my breath, noticing that the pinkish fires they left behind were hanging around for a little bit longer as well.
I tried to stay on my feet, as I know that soon Dialga would try to send out those shockwaves again. Sometimes I didn’t have very much room, given all the meteors crashing and all the fires being spread, but I stayed attentive, waiting for Dialga to use that one attack again.
The second I saw those glowing blue orbs again, I bolted in close, throwing balm after balm. Afterwards I readied Palkia’s Ultra ball. “Palkia, Earth Power!” I sent it out.
Luckily for me, I knew Palkia out-sped Dialga. So each battle I was able to get in a massive chunk of damage practically for free. Perhaps fearing a miss, Dialga went for another Dragon-type move. A burst of blue and red energy came out from it, pelting Palkia in the chest.
Dragon Pulse. “Earth Power again!”
Dialga was felled for now. I recalled Palkia and went back to bombarding the frenzied legendary with balms.
The ruler of time disappeared when it recovered. Before I could even think ah shit, it’s doing this trick again, I was flattened again, getting knocked back significantly.
I grunted, my entire body sore as I tried to rise again. “I’m okay!” I yelled weakly. I knew the meteors would be coming down next. And being stationary was not an option. Ah, according to the shadows, it was a straight line headed right in my direction. I scurried out of the way.
Dialga gave its cry again and again, which I now timed for each Draco Meteor, and was able to avoid accordingly. The shockwaves came out next, which I was able to jump over at the right timing. And then it would crouch down to unleash its energy blasts, and that would be when I’d strike.
I stunned the ruler of time once all the orbs were destroyed, “Go Palkia!” I sent the ruler of space out, “Earth Power!”
Palkia tore the ground open underneath Dialga’s feet, dealing super-effective damage once again.
Dialga roared, thrusting its chest out as it sent out the massive blast of temporal energy, colliding into Palkia. Yeah, I think even if it wasn’t super-effective, Roar of Time would faint Palkia regardless.
“Oh no, Palkia’s down….” Adaman’s smile faded as I recalled the fainted ruler of space. “That’s not good.”
“Can…can CJ still win?” Kamado asked.
For a fleeting moment, Dialga looked as tired as I did. I know, you’re a victim in all this too. I’m going to figure out why all this is happening…where this rift came from. Don’t you worry.
But Dialga was still part-Steel. And that wouldn’t play in its favor in a second.
“Go Decidueye!”
Adaman blinked in surprise, “Uh…is his Decidueye going to be okay?”
“Hard to say for sure.” Kamado said quietly.
A smile tugged at Irida’s lips, “He’s won.”
Dialga growled, blasting out a pure white beam, I’m assuming it was Flash Cannon. Decidueye flinched, flying back.
I pointed at Dialga. “Triple Arrows! Strong style!”
Decidueye ran forth to kick off Dialga, blasting it with three arrows while he was fluttering in the air.
Dialga could barely stand after the attack landed. The three onlookers all looked shocked, while I prepared the ace in the hole.
Alright, hopefully I would only ever have to say this once.
“Go, Origin ball!” I tossed the stone Poké ball forward. Once it got near Dialga’s head, a huge red flash erupted. Likely from the reaction of both ancient powers colliding.
After a while, it cleared. The ball tumbled around violently. Once, then twice.
“Oh no, it’s going to break out.” Irida hissed, while the others looked just as worried.
I held a hand out, “Wait for it….”
A third, smaller roll. Then a bright beam of light came out of the top. Then nothing.
The red sky began to crawl back, and daylight finally shone over what was left of the temple. We were all elated.
I looked off to the distance, where Professor Laventon and Akari were walking up the steps. “He…he caught it…he actually caught it.” Irida watched the Origin ball as I picked it up.
“Unless this is some dream.” Adaman said, “So…he has…both almighty Sinnohs?” He asked quietly.
“Yes, good show! You contained that fearsome thing in the Origin ball!” Laventon nodded. “Absolutely astounding as ever, CJ!”
“Finally….” Adaman sighed.
“Good job, CJ!” Akari chirped.
“Mmm…yes….” Kamado sniffed, turning away to preserve what little privacy he had.
Adaman looked over, “So even the commander sheds a tear every now and then. Never thought I’d see the day.” Kamado frowned at the gawking leaders, marching over to Adaman and knocking him back. “Ow…what gives commander?” Adaman rubbed the back of his head, “Not sure I deserved a sumo throw for that.”
“Well, now we can conclude that this is no dream!” Kamado noted. “Listen up, all of you!” He announced, “We faced a calamity unlike any we have known…but we were able to overcome it by working as a team! This calls for a celebration…a festival for us all!” He looked around at all of us, “Gather your clans! This will be the greatest celebration Hisui’s ever seen!”
“Celebrate…with the Diamond Clan?” Irida asked.
“The two clans together….” Adaman mused. He looked at Irida, “Well, since the whole time we both had an almighty Sinnoh…I guess the time for fighting over who’s was the real one is ancient history now!”
“I’m sure our ancestors would be shocked to hear us agree.” She chuckled. “But this is likely the best path forward towards sharing the space we share!”
I chuckled as well, though I was leaning against the back of a pillar, panting.
“CJ.” Irida’s smile was swapped out for an expression of concern.
“Y-Yeah…maybe, might have to bug Pesselle real quick before…before we can celebrate….” I rasped.
Kamado began to lead the way back, “Let us celebrate! For now dawns a new day for all those who live in the Hisui region!”
Irida hung back, waiting for me to stand up so we could walk back together, “Sure you’ll make it back okay?”
I smirked at her. Had a feeling we both wanted to kiss each other, but right now, smiling at each other would have to do. “Yeah…yeah….” I looked out ahead. Christ, it really did look like Spear Pillar now, from the present-day Diamond and Pearl timeline. Shit’s fucking nuts.
Explained why the ten blessed Pokémon were unknown in the present, all their statues got smashed.
Irida watched the rest of the group head further and further away, then she glanced my way again. “Coming CJ?”
“You bet Irida. We got some celebrating to do.”
Notes:
Next time is the festival chapter!
Chapter 58: Two-Month Anniversary
Notes:
Here it is, we've finally reached the conclusion to main plotline of the game!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
I coughed as I awoke in a daze. I recognized my surroundings almost immediately. It was the infirmary. Shit, did I pass out?
“Oh, you’re awake.” The woman watching over me was not Pesselle. It was…someone from the Supply Corps?
“Wait, Pippa?” I sat up, “What…what the hell’s going on, where’s Pesselle? Where is…anybody?” I looked around. Galaxy Hall seemed to be more of a ghost-town than usual.
“How are you feeling?” Pippa smiled.
I looked down at myself. Wait, wasn’t I injured? Didn’t Dialga run me over like a bus, twice no less? Why was I completely unharmed? Was I in some kind of coma? Did I sleep multiple months straight?
“I feel fine.” I admitted, “What, was all of that some kind of dream?”
She shook her head, smile growing, “Blissey healed you.” The familiar pink Pokémon walked over to Pippa’s side. “I looked for it again, because I wanted to help you.”
I blinked stupidly for a few seconds. “I…Pippa, I don’t know what to say…I, I can’t thank you enough.”
“Of course.” A beat, “You…you did save the world after all.”
“Don’t worry, I’m gonna…I’m gonna catch like…fifty Blissey…and…and then medical care will be so much easier.” I looked around the room again. “Still doesn’t answer where the hell everybody is.”
“At the festival, most likely.” She revealed, “You haven’t missed that much of it. You have more than enough time to make it.”
Right, how could I forget? “Kamado’s hosting it in Jubilife Village?”
“That’s correct.” She nodded, “And I’m sure they’ll all be very happy to see you.”
I nodded, hurrying up out of the hospital bed, “Thank you so much Pippa, for everything.” I shook her hand.
She was taken aback by the grip and speed. “O-Of course CJ! Anything to help.”
“I suppose if the color works for you…I won’t question it.”
“What, what’s wrong with this?” I fiddled with my tie.
Anthe looked me over. It was quiet in her shop, but you could hear the noise of the music and celebration from miles off. “Don’t you ever get tired of indigo?”
A shrug, “I mean, the entire range of blue is my favorite color. Besides, I mix it up with orange sometimes.”
She furrowed her brows as she kept watching me try the suit on. “Did you want help with your tie?”
“Ah…maybe? If you have a clip-on, that’d be even better.” I muttered. Figures the guy who can barely craft can’t really tie a tie for shit either.
“Here…wait….” She held a hand out, retracting it slightly, like she was watching a disaster or car crash unfold. “Wait, stop right there! Make the loop bigger.” She stepped forward, “And pull.”
I looked down. Tie came out nice. “Oh. Thanks.” I squinted at the price tag, “Seventy-eight hundred Pokédollars, right?”
“CJ, wait…you…please, you don’t have to pay me.” Anthe said, “I…I think we’re all just happy you’re not exiled.” A warm smile.
“Eh, that wouldn’t be great for the economy though. I can’t just take your stuff for free.”
“Well, maybe just this once.”
A shrug, as I checked her wide selection once again. “How much for the Goomy mask?”
She chuckled, “Ah, good choice. Lots of the festival-goers are wearing masks. Or, at least a portion of them. Thirteen-hundred Pokédollars.”
“Sold.” I handed her some bills. “Thanks for all your help, Anthe.”
“Of course. Thank you, CJ.”
Even though it was nighttime, I was convinced it was more lit up than it was in the daytime, given all the flashy, celebratory torch lamps strewn about the village. The Bidoof I had helped weeks and weeks ago were running around, enjoying themselves. I suppose they were enjoying a slight reprieve from their construction duties.
“Alright, c’mon Machamp! Let’s commence with the drumming of a lifetime!” Zisu cheered, rushing besides me with her Fighting-type Pokémon.
“Drumming, you say?” Gaeric asked, “That sounds fun! Could Glalie and I perhaps join you?”
The redhead shrugged, “Don’t see why not? C’mon!”
I watched them head to the very elaborate stage up ahead. Honestly, it was overwhelming at first. The lights, the happy cheers, the people from all walks of life. Diamond Clan, Pearl Clan, Galaxy Team. Right now, it didn’t seem to matter, and I couldn’t be any more thankful for that.
“CJ!” I heard an excited voice, “You made it!”
Like most of the other people from Jubilife Village, Akari was wearing a formal kimono. Guess it made my suit stick out like a sore thumb all the more, but I didn’t give a damn. “Akari, hey.” I smiled, “Yeah, long story…but I’m all better!”
“You must be hungry.” She smiled back. Just like that, I caught the whiff of numerous aromas at once. “Did you want to grab something to eat?”
“Yeah that’s probably a good idea.” I walked alongside her, Pikachu darting ahead of us. I smirked at a familiar figure snapping pictures like a madman, “How’s it going, prof?”
“Ah, hello CJ!” Laventon waved, “Glad to see you’re up and about once more!”
“Preserving the memories of tonight?”
“Oh, you know it!”
The tables ahead of us were either lined with food, people, or both. Numerous rice dishes, rice balls, rice porridge, rice bowls, were all laid out. Of course, there was also potato mochi, as well. In addition to that, there were various soups and noodle dishes being served. And for those with a sweet tooth, there were plenty of pastries, too. As well as more brightly colored mochi. Which I assumed was dango, solely because I watched Clannad enough to be familiar with it. Any other food I wasn’t able to recognize right away. But one thing was for sure, it all smelled delicious.
More was being cooked as the festival went on. Although we were surprised at the identity at one of the cooks.
“Adaman?” I blurted.
“You…you’re cooking for us?” Akari seemed confused.
Leafeon attentively looked from me to Akari. “Well, Irida’s got a big role in the festival too. So…couldn’t let her outdo me now, could I?” Adaman smirked.
Big role, what big role?
“It’s just a shame his cooking is just about as good as his flute playing.” Beni muttered.
“Hey, I’m doing a great job!” Adaman frowned.
“Well, you’ve got the spirit for it, I’ll give you that.” Beni shook his head, “But I don’t think anyone’s going to want that soup pot over there after you dumped a full container of spice into it.”
“Pfft, that means it’s extra good, right?”
“No. No it does not.” He shook his head, “Spice is a light sprinkle you add to a dish to give it extra flavor. Not the dominant flavor!” He looked back, “And have you been checking on the next round of mochi?”
“Pfft, I don’t have time to supervise that, they’re hungry patrons over there.” He nodded at the other end of the festival.
“How many times have I told you? Cooking is about patience and discipline. Two things you seem to lack….”
“Hey, I’m plenty disciplined.”
The pair continued to bicker, while Akari and I exchanged a glance. “Wanna sit down somewhere?” I asked.
“That would probably be for the best.” Akari nodded.
We sat beside each other at an unoccupied table. I ate quite ravenously, given that I probably haven’t eaten since before the fight with Dialga.
Akari giggled, “Have you tried the dango yet? It’s to die for.”
“Eh, probably should wait before I have dessert.” I munched on some rice, “Fill myself up with something substantial first.”
“Mmm, fair enough.”
I paused, as a bunch of rice at once was starting to add up. “Shit, I didn’t get a drink.”
Akari peered back at the feuding chefs, “I think they’re serving sake.”
I hesitated. I suppose it was a festival after all. “Wonder if they have like water or tea or something.”
“I’m sure they do.”
The more I looked around, the more I saw different people I recognized. I spotted Arezu for a split-second. Then Calaba, Mai. When I looked at the sky, I saw Sabi soaring through the air on Braviary, happy as could be. I snorted, “Jeez…glad to see she hasn’t changed.” I winced as suddenly there was a bang in the sky, as fireworks started to light up the place even more. “Damn….”
“They’re really pulling out all the stops, aren’t they?” Akari beamed.
I smiled too, “Hey…stupid question, but where is Irida exactly?”
“Hmm?” Akari looked my direction, “On the stage, of course.”
“On stage?” I looked over. On the first tier, there were Zisu, Gaeric, Machamp, and I suppose in spirit, Glalie, drumming away. Joining them were Colza and Sanqua, each of them with a flute.
On the much higher, second tier, was Irida and her Glaceon. With her Celestica Flute, she began to play a beautiful melody, which really brought the festival music out to an impressive standard. On the tier with her was Melli and his Skuntank, the Diamond Clan warden was dancing away. Wonder if he was hammered.
My heart pounded against my chest as I watched Irida play. She looked exhausted when the song finished. As it was likely this wasn’t her first song, since I rolled in late. When everyone began to applaud, I rose from my seat, clapping loudly and cheering too.
I fidgeted, one thing on my mind now. “I’m gonna go get a drink. Be back in a second.” I left the table.
Although it was rather crowded, getting to her wouldn’t be easy. “Nice look, Pesselle!”
The pink-haired doctor smiled, in a matching pink formal kimono, “Thank you CJ! Glad you’re feeling better!”
I grinned, seemed everyplace I looked, there was a villager enjoying themself. “Choy, Yui, good to see you!” I waved.
I heard a loud joyous laugh as I kept trying to make my way to Irida. I turned to see Captain Cyllene. She already looked differently enough in a formal kimono, but seeing her laugh was something I definitely never expected to see. Did Kamado tell her something funny? Or was she a big drinker?
The second Irida and I found one another, we snuck back behind someplace vacant. Galaxy Hall would do. Our lips smashed against each other in a frenzy, as she was backed into the outer wall of the building.
“You played….” I panted in between kisses, “So beautifully…nicely done.”
“And you…and you did a nice job saving the world, mister.” She smiled, face a little flushed, likely from both exhaustion and the attention I was giving her.
“C’mere.” I made out with her more, giving her a tight squeeze as I playfully tugged at her hair. She sighed quietly, looping a leg around me as she kept bumping against the wall.
“CJ…CJ….” She warned breathily, “We…we should probably…go, go back to the festival…so we don’t arouse suspicion.”
“Mmm…you’re probably right.”
“That means you need to let go of my ass now.”
“Just another minute or so.” I moved my hands up, giving her a big hug. “I just want to hold you….”
“I know.” She smoothed her hands up my back, leaning her head on my shoulder. “You did amazingly CJ…you…you’ve helped so many people. You saved us all.”
“Yup. Guess it’s back to the old grind.”
“Do you want that?” Our eyes met, “Do you want to continue working for the Galaxy Team?”
“I….” A pause. I suppose I was making myself unclear with some of my outbursts on Mt. Coronet. “I don’t know what I want anymore…but…for now I might just continue things business as usual.” I squeezed her hand, “Including…including this. I don’t want to risk being found out…getting in trouble.”
She snickered, “What, is saving the world not enough?”
“Well now I’m actually talking about you, instead of me.” I said, “Seems to be a vocal minority of old-fashioned types in your clan. Ones who are just looking for reasons to like…usurp you or whatever. Bet if they found our you were shagging some Galaxy upstart, it’d be just the ammunition they needed.”
She followed along with a serious expression, at least until my colloquialism. “Can you please not phrase it like that.”
I chuckled for a moment, “What did I do to deserve getting attracted to such a prude like you, huh?” We shared another kiss.
“Irida!” We heard another voice, so we separated immediately.
“Uh…yeah, right…Piloswine…interesting.” I nodded, “Well…unfortunately I haven’t had as much luck with them as I have with Swinub. Little buggers won’t stay in any Poké ball I use to catch ‘em. But I’ll get to you when that changes.” I said, “Swinub were the ones who helped find the Pearl Clan’s hot springs, if I’m not mistaken.”
“Of course, of course.” Irida nodded, “I’m quite glad our clan’s reputation stretches beyond the vast space of Hisui, for you to hear of such rumors and tales.”
Gaeric raised a brow, “Why are you guys talking about Piloswine behind the Galaxy Team building?”
“Ah, it’s a little hard to hear in the heart of the festival, with all the fireworks and music. Especially with someone as soft-spoken as your leader.” I said.
A thoughtful pause. He seemed to buy it. “Irida, I wanted to speak to you about Palkia, about what this could mean for the future of the clan.”
“Suppose that’s my cue to leave, then.” I scurried off, giving a little wave.
I scanned the festival, smiling as I spotted a few familiar faces, “Hey, Palina, Iscan!” I headed over, “Mind if I join you guys?”
Iscan gave a timid wave, “Not at all.” Palina smiled as well. “I suppose it’s needless to say, but I think everyone’s impressed with what you did in the temple of Sinnoh.”
“Yeah, what’s left of it.” I muttered, “Really feel bad that most of it got crushed.”
“Well…there wasn’t too much personal injury, which I believe matters a bit more.”
“I should thank you again.” I smiled at Iscan. “Manaphy was a big help. I’ve been using it ever since I got it in the Seaside Hollow.”
Iscan smiled, “Well that’s good to hear.”
“Mmm, that’s right…Iscan told me all about the little adventure you guys went on.” Palina looked at the Diamond Clan warden, “How was it? Discovering that Pokémon together?”
“Ah…well…I didn’t go with him…a…a dark spooky sea cave…that sounds um…scary.” He admitted.
She chuckled, “I suppose we’ll work on that confidence.”
“There’s nothing wrong with my confidence.”
“Ah, well, you did confidently affirm there is nothing wrong with your confidence. So that counts for something.” Her purple eyes brightened as someone else approached the table. “Oh, Irida, please, come have a seat!”
Her expression seemed neutral, though I was still curious as all hell what that conversation with Gaeric entailed. “Hello everyone.” A tiny smile.
“You did such a great job up there. You always were the most musically sound member of the Pearl Clan.” Palina smiled.
“Thank you, Lina.”
“So.” She crossed her arms, “How about the four of us meet up for another get-together soon? Maybe like, sometime this week? I know for a fact CJ and Irida enjoyed the picnic.”
“I…well I’m not sure Lina…there…there’s a lot of things I have to do back at the settlement…um…I can’t slack off my duties.”
“Mmm, yes…I need to be careful as well.” Iscan said, “Gotta be ready for the next time Adaman or someone else in the Diamond Clan needs me.”
“I’m game.” I shrugged, “Long as I have a little bit of notice, anytime is fine for me.”
“Hmm…an even split between votes…well that’s not very fun.” Palina muttered, “We’ll have to discuss details some other time.” Her Growlithe barked happily, and she reached down to give it some pets. “CJ…I’d be on the lookout for Lian. I think you two are twinning with your masks.”
Took me a minute to realize. Ah, right. I’d been carrying the damn thing more than wearing it. Guess Lian would be pretty pissed if he saw that I was copying him. Cause he’d insist that he had a Goomy first. Even though I knew what Goomy was likely while he was in diapers. “Noted. Thanks Palina.” I said.
There was some new song playing. Some of the performers switched out, obviously. I didn’t recognize the song much at first. But then someone started playing what sounded like to be an older version of a mallet percussion instrument. It was the lady who asked me about Kricketot. And the melody she was playing, I….
“CJ…are you okay?” Irida asked, “You’re crying.”
I shakily stood tall. The more notes I recognized, the more teary-eyed I got.
I always hated the fourth generation. It replaced the third generation, taking it away from me. No one wanted to play the old Pokémon Emerald version. They wanted to talk about the hip and happening Diamond and Pearl.
“Such…such beautiful music….” I sobbed.
“CJ….” Irida sat back.
I remember an anime episode where Jessie from Team Rocket said that Pokéblocks were old news and Poffins were the new thing now. I remember thirteen-year-old me wanting to throttle her for such an outrageous claim.
“Everyone sing along with me! Ready? Ready? Da, da…da, da da-da da. Da, da…da, da da-da da….”
Irida couldn’t help but cackle at my silly singing. Palina was more taken aback, “He…he’s singing the notes before they’re even played. Did they play this song already?”
“I don’t know.” Iscan shrugged.
God, the games ran awful too. Health bars went too slowly, game ran too slowly. Cynthia was too hard. Her and her fucking Garchomp. How the hell was a kid supposed to beat that? Battle Tower sucked. Platinum eventually gave us a Battle Frontier, but it didn’t hold a candle to Emerald’s frontier.
“Doo, doo…doo doo doo…”
Not to mention the Pokémon designs, which Hoenn won in every significant way.
“Doo…doo-doo doo, doo doo…”
I always hated….
“Bah, da…da-da-da-da da, da!”
Diamond and Pearl.
It was a lot darker now that all the lights were out. Made it harder to pick up the trash left behind. Quieter too, it was almost spooky. How quickly a place could be so full of life and yet so empty at the same time.
“How about that section down there?”
“Got it.”
“And the adjacent row?”
“All cleaned up.”
Kamado looked me over. “You didn’t have to do this, you know.” He said, “I think you’ve helped quite enough after today.”
I shrugged. We were able to speak freely. Since nearly everyone else had headed home. “Didn’t seem right leaving the commander on cleanup duty all by himself.”
He crossed his arms, facing the dark horizon. “That may be my title. But sometimes it certainly doesn’t apply. Like…like my actions for most of this week. For that, I should clean trash for much more than just a single night.”
I looked at him briefly, then I followed his gaze. “Hell of a two months, wasn’t it commander?”
“Mmm, indeed.” He mused. “I cannot imagine what it must be like for you. To be living your life, and then to suddenly end up here. These are things I haven’t really considered until now.”
“I’ve done some thinking….” I said. Aside from a hum, Kamado gave me the floor. “Getting banished, exiled, made me realize a couple things. Namely that I could probably live on my own just fine. Given how strong my Pokémon are. After this chaos with Dialga and Palkia, I’ve also learned that I could probably move into the Diamond Clan or Pearl Clan anytime I wanted to as well.”
“You…you wish to leave?” Kamado looked at me, “And…and move in with one of them?” He sighed, “I…I can put in a good word with Adaman and Irida for you…if…if that’s what you truly want.”
“But then I came to another realization.” A beat. “My place is here, Jubilife Village. At least for now. I owe it to the people in this village to help them, just as they’ve helped me.”
A silence. “Of…of course CJ.” Kamado nodded, “You’re…well, you’re free to do as you wish.”
“I think I’d work better if I wasn’t just following orders all the time too.” I said, “I was never one for hierarchies after the shit that went down in my old world. I’d rather just do stuff because it would help all my friends.” I stared at the moon, “But I know how militarized and formal everything is around here. Kinda asking for the impossible, I guess.” I chuckled, “You’re lucky my allegiance to the Survey Corps is strong enough to keep me from leaving.”
He shook his head, “I just could never have anticipated events such as this falling into place.” He said, “But, I will keep an open mind in the future. Because the unexpected will never truly stop rearing its ugly head, now will it?”
“There was one more thing I wanted to ask you….”
“Of course, anything.”
“There was this woman who worked for you guys. Brunette hair, lower-pitched voice. Serious, morose expression. Did she have a uh…Gastly as her partner Pokémon? A Haunter, or maybe a Rhyhorn? Her name, at least the one she goes by now…is Charm.” I narrowed my eyes, “I want you to tell me everything that happened to her. Why she doesn’t live in Jubilife Village anymore.”
Commander Kamado gave a weighty sigh. “I suppose you’ve met the bandit trio then.” He stared at the stars as well. “I’d have a seat if I were you…it’s a rather long story.” Only when I sat at an unused table did he continue. “Well, it all started when….”
Sheesh, I didn’t even drink and I made myself look like at idiot at the festival. Least everything turned out okay, with Dialga, Palkia. Irida’s and my secret was safe. Tomorrow I’d be able to work on the Pokédex again, at long last.
I heard sniffling, crying. “CJ….”
I turned around, my heart sunk. “Akari…I…I’m sorry, I, oh my god…I lost track of time, there were so many people and, and—”
“That was an awfully long second.”
She sounded pissed, which made me go pale. “I…I know…I fucking ditched you, and I’m sorry.”
“Why…why am I always on the sidelines…why do you always forget about me?” She whimpered.
I didn’t really know how to respond to that right away. I smelled something, something bitter. “Are you drunk?”
She wiped a hand over her face, “Why did I have to fall for you so hard…?”
It hit me like a ton of bricks. The dull hammering in my heart. The fact that Adaman was fucking right. Because of course he was.
“So…so you wanted to hang out with me at the festival as…as more than friends….”
“Is some time at the festival too much to ask…a place where there was no work and we could’ve relaxed? Was five, ten minutes…too much to ask?” An agonizing pause. “It…it’s okay, it’s fine…I know you have eyes for somebody else.” A shaky breath. I wasn’t sure if she actually meant her recent statement, as she was still clearly upset. “I just…I just was hopeful, you know? But that festival was just…just a boiling point to everything that’s happened between us.” A soft glare, “I know you don’t feel the same way.”
“I, well…this is a lot for me to react to at once, Akari! What the hell do you want me to say?”
She just shook her head, “I suppose not really anything. Doesn’t make this any less painful.”
“Wait, hold on…we can…we can make this work.” Yeah, I’m not exactly monogamous, broad. Haven’t been since I landed here.
“I don’t want your pity.” She snapped.
“I….” Fuck, she hit the nail right on the head, didn’t she? “Look, okay, regardless of…who feels what, or who, or whatever. We can’t…we can’t just leave this open-ended. We need to talk about this.” Maybe when you’re not shitfaced. “Because tomorrow, we’re going to work on the Pokédex, and I don’t want this hanging out in the air between us. Those aren’t exactly good working conditions.”
A scoff, “Right, the Pokédex. How silly of me for forgetting.”
“The fuck? It’s our job!”
“I know it is….” She sniffed, “How am I supposed to work with you if I know it’s unrequited?”
“I….” Didn’t help that this conversation was happening at midnight and my brain was running on empty. “How long have you felt like this?”
“Too long.”
That wasn’t exactly specific. When in my time here did this start? Electrode, Arcanine, Lilligant? Did she like me as early as Kleavor?
“Whatever, I’ll just continue working as your shadow.” She brushed past me, “Goodnight CJ.”
“Wait…Akari!” Fuck no, we’re not done talking, “Akari!”
I would’ve yelled louder, but again, it was midnight, and people were trying to sleep. I put a hand to my chest, and one to my head. Felt like I was running a fucking fever. I hastily slipped into my quarters.
I was so shocked by what was said, I couldn’t form any concrete thoughts. As much as I hated it, maybe I should sleep on it. Although I doubt sleep would come easily after that bombshell.
I reached for two Poké balls, sending out Decidueye and Luxray, “Hey…do you guys think you could sleep in here with me?”
Decidueye nodded, while Luxray purred and nuzzled his head into my torso immediately. I hugged him back, petting his fur. I’m such a fucking idiot. I thought bittersweetly. Even when everything is nice and calm, I land myself in deep shit. Well, it’s going to be fine. Everything’s going to be fine. I’m going to make things right. Whatever it takes.
Work never really did end around here.
Notes:
And we are done! The more I think about it, the more I can't believe I've written so much for this fandom, this story in general even! Never thought I'd make it past chapter five, as that's usually when my stories fizzle out more often than not.
I'm going to take a bit of a break from this for the foreseeable future. I'm aware there's a boatload of postgame content (coughcoughVoloGirantinacough) and I really want to give that section as well as any other sidequests justice. But I recognize that I need to take a little bit of time away from the story. After all, I've been posting like, a chapter a day for like, weeks on end. Think I could afford some time to step back from the story for a little bit.
That isn't to say I won't update the other story, or make more, the Legends Arceus one might just slow down a little, is all. Though I might give you guys a chapter or two for this story as a Christmas present.
To everyone who gave kudos, left a comment. Even if you clicked on the story for five seconds and then ran away like hell, I give my heartfelt thanks for giving the story a read, in addition to any feedback you've given! I'll post a new chapter as soon as I feel like I'm ready, until next time :)
Chapter 59: Dawn of a New Day
Chapter Text
My Arc Phone beeped.
“Seek out all Pokémon….”
I awakened peacefully, rising slowly to a sitting position. To the right was my Luxray, curled up and snoozing away, and to my left, Decidueye slept.
Well, I awoke peacefully aside from that cryptic message. But I was used to an outside force waking me up at this point. Wasn’t constant, but it happened enough where it left me surprised that it didn’t happen today. Guess it really meant everything was finally back to normal.
Well there were a few outliers, obviously. But paradise would be pretty boring, and having something to work on would be nice. As long as it was slightly more low-key than saving the world.
And then there was Akari. Shit. So it wasn’t a dream.
As much as I’d like to let things cool, I had a feeling I’d see her at one point or another, given our job.
My morning routine was thrown off a little without anything new to write in the Pokédex. There were ideas, suggestions on where to go next. But I hadn’t caught or examined any specimen with the professor for nearly a fucking week. Hopefully that would change today.
After I took a shower and changed into my uniform, I stepped outside. Sky seemed clearer than usual. And that was when it hit me. The space-time rift was gone. I didn’t see it anywhere. Not above Mt. Coronet, not anywhere to be seen. Did it really close up so simply?
“Beautiful, isn’t it?” The old photographer smiled at me from in front of his nearby studio, “I almost want to take a picture!” He looked at the sky.
I chuckled, “Knock yourself out.” I remarked, heading to Galaxy Hall.
The captain looked up from her desk when I walked in. She seemed a bit more tired, unless it was just my eyes playing tricks on me. Was she hungover? Eh, I wasn’t much of a drinker so far be it from me to assume.
“So I trust you enjoyed yourself at the festival.” She said.
I nodded. Figured it was obvious, given my crying and singing, they all probably thought I was insane. “I’m just happy I’m able to bounce back from a night like that.”
“Indeed.” A pause, “I suppose it was inevitable, given the size of the crowd.”
“I believe last night was the first time I’ve caught a glimpse of you making merry, Captain!”
Cyllene averted eye contact at Professor Laventon’s remark. “I believe you must be imagining things.” She dismissed, “Now to business…Professor Laventon, what is the progress on the Pokédex?”
“We’ve been managing quite well thus far.” The professor answered, “At least, at least we were…before our…our little space-time upset, and all the calamity that brought with it.”
“Before the sky turned red, I had a gameplan for each of the five major area ma’am.” I spoke up, “And now that everything’s calmed down, I intend to carry on with that plan.” A beat, “Although, given that we’re all recovering from the festival…I was probably going to stay mostly in the Obsidian Fieldlands today.”
She seemed pleased with the answer. Or at the very least, as pleased as Cyllene could appear. “Very good, recruit. Well, I won’t keep you here any longer.”
“Uh…just one question?” I looked from the professor to the captain, “Either of you two see Akari?”
They exchanged a glance, “Not yet.” Laventon said, “I suppose she’s still sleeping off the festival.”
One of the rare times I got up before her. “Right, well…I guess whenever she does wake up…we’ll run into each other in the Fieldlands at one point or another.” I turned around to leave, “I’ll make sure to work hard today.”
“Er, wait…CJ, come with me to my lab.” The professor beckoned, heading into the adjacent room. I followed him in. “What say you take on the Pokémon here in this lab with you on your excursions?”
I blinked stupidly, looking from Cyndaquil to Oshawott. “I…sure, sure thing professor. Are…are you sure that’s okay?”
“Oh course, it would be splendid! I’m sure the chance to help you with your survey work would be a delight to any Pokémon…especially ones stuck indoors for so long like mine.”
I nodded with glee as the professor recalled the two other starters into their Poké balls. “You won’t regret this, professor.” I beamed, “I’ll make sure to get as much research outta them as possible!”
I left Galaxy Hall with a spring in my step. I was ready to tackle the day, catch as many Pokémon as I could. “Morning, Anthe!” I waved.
“Good morning, CJ.” She waved back, “Have you thought about a change in your color scheme?”
I snickered, “Since last night? Not really.”
“The color of your clothing can make all the difference in the world.” She smiled, “I would love to experiment with more colors than I already have…but I think I need more inspiration. Some of the travelers and merchants have mentioned something about shards. Red Shards, Green Shards, and Blue Shards. Does that sound familiar to you?”
It did from the games, but I haven’t seen any in Hisui yet. “Yeah, sounds familiar. Want me to get my hands on some?”
“If you please.” She nodded, “But take your time, I know the Pokédex comes first.”
“I’ll see what I can find.” I headed to the pastures next. As now that I had Cyndaquil and Oshawott, it cemented an idea that had long been forming in my head for a while. Since Decidueye had a Hisuian variant, maybe the other starters did too. Even if they didn’t, this still opened up all kinds of doors for me. Now I could finally execute my plan.
The plan to make the perfect team.
Having an attack of every type was important. Especially when it came to taking out other wild Pokémon as efficiently as possible. I would evolve Cyndaquil and Oshawott to Typhlosion and Samurott respectively. And then next time it rained, I would evolve Sliggoo as well.
“Infernape, Crobat…you guys did a great job throughout my travels here, and in saving the world. I truly appreciate everything you’ve done.” I smiled, “But for now, I’m going to let you guys have a rest. Go play in the pastures with all your friends.”
The monkey and bat Pokémon nodded at me, running off to go play and relax. I then headed for the gate, to inform Ress where I was headed.
The Poké ball clonked off the back of Ponyta’s head. The ball shook a few times, but in a matter of seconds, I had myself another Ponyta. I hastily got out my notebook, checking a little box off. As I was catching enough of the horse Pokémon to make a decent page out of it. Rapidash might be a different story. As the only one in the wild I could find was that alpha Rapidash at the end of Horseshoe Plains. Either that or I could try to evolve some of the Ponyta I got. Each had their own pros and cons.
I grimaced at my notebook, as I had just noticed that I hadn’t finished Bibarel’s entry. Almost sad how the world almost ended, Dialga and Palkia tried to crush us all to bits, and I got kicked out of the village. And if any of that remained permanent, no one would know jack shit about Bibarel. Well, that was an easy fix. I could just train the one I had at the farm, or just catch some more.
Ramanas Island. I thought, reading over another incomplete entrant. A lot of members of the Infernape line could be found on that island. While I evolved my Chimchar much too quickly for it and even Monferno to fully make a page out of it, I still had just enough data that a quick visit or two to Ramanas Island might finish off three pages for the price of one. I headed to the water’s edge, summoning Basculegion.
Right above them in the listings was the Abra line. I knew they frequented the Sandgem Flats quite a bit. I also knew that they were a bitch and a half to catch, thanks to their teleporting. I would humor an attempt anyway.
Unfortunately, it was more or less a waste of a trip. As every time I would get near, they’d warp off someplace else. Even with Wing balls to assist me, it wasn’t easy. The Kadabra could be downright homicidal, and the alpha Alakazam wasn’t something I wanted to face without a full team. Right now, my party was in a transitory stage, more or less. Couldn’t afford to face alphas head-on without a good type matchup. I think I would be better off focusing on Ramanas Island.
I caught as many Chimchar as I could. Some were ensnared in the Poké balls I threw. Others escaped. Manaphy was able to keep the alpha Infernape in check, so I could catch it and help bolster our research.
The Blissey line had been another priority of mine. Both because of their medical expertise, as well as me wanting to prove myself after botching all those Chansey catches a week or so earlier. I suppose I would have to head to the Alabaster Icelands. But then again, I was pretty sure there was an alpha Blissey somewhere in the Obsidian Fieldlands, more often than not, flanked by earlier stages of its evolutionary chain.
The only other Pokémon of note on this island, aside from the occasional Combee in a tree, were Aipom trotting around. While I was finished with the first Normal-type stage, I could always go for Ambipom. Which I believed were in the Icelands. Well, if I was feeling really ambitious, I could go there next. Instead I preferred to do a brief sweep of all five areas.
In the Crimson Mirelands, I hunted down some Stunky, it’d been registered as incomplete on my Pokédex for a while now. They were easily found in the many bogs in the biome, although they were far from friendly. I also made sure to catch a few Teddiursa. But they weren’t much easier, seeing as I had to be wary of the much larger, much scarier Ursaring that usually guarded them protectively.
After lunch, I skipped over the Cobalt Coastlands, instead heading straight to the Coronet Highlands. As I’ve been thinking about catching a Gligar for a while now. And while I had a mild fear of them ever since they nearly killed me by knocking me off a mountain, I would need to get them for the Pokédex anyway.
They were rather tricky to catch. Didn’t help that they could spot you a mile away. And they usually traveled in pairs, if not more. Catching even just one of them was rather difficult. Least I had Manaphy to again, bail me out with super-effective Water and Ice-type moves.
Once I caught one of the Ground-types, I bundled up and headed to the Alabaster Icelands. My first target was the purple monkey menace. At least with a Fighting-type on my team in Decidueye, I could both fight and catch them more easily than I would without one. While I was here, I might as well see if there are any Piloswine around so I could work on its Pokédex entry too.
I went to the Avalanche Slopes next. On my way, there were plenty of Snover and Abomasnow I could capture. Even without Infernape, my Decidueye was enough to fend them off. Part of that could possibly be explained by the fact that my Pokémon could’ve been dozens of levels over the wild Pokémon in this area.
All in all, this seemed like it was going to be a good day for the Pokédex.
By the time I was done having dinner, the Obsidian Fieldlands were bathed in the orange-pinkish glow of the sunset. Wouldn’t hurt to go around and catch whatever I could. If I was really feeling ambitious, I’d stay out for a night shift. But there was no reason to work into overdrive the day after the two rulers of creation were quelled.
There was a lone figure out in the fields. I was surprised I hadn’t run into her earlier. “Akari….” I slowly stepped up towards her.
She regarded me with a neutral expression. “CJ.”
“I….” My throat felt dry. Why the hell was I freezing up like this? I didn’t know where to start, where even to begin.
“I’m sorry.” She spoke first, breaking the eye contact to watch the sunset. “I…about last night…um. I always did want to talk to you about…about all that. Just…just not like…not like that.”
“Not while hammered?”
She gave me a brief side-eye, “Tipsy.”
I wasn’t going to debate it. “Look…I mean…we can talk about it now. Now that it…it’s in the air. We’re both pretty reasonable people. No need to get riled up about something like this.”
“No, I’d rather not.” She crossed her arms behind her back. And I couldn’t help but feel several pangs of guilt. “I’d rather just…stay friends, you know? Or at the very least, professional acquaintances. There is the Pokédex to work on, after all.” A nervous chuckle, “I…I don’t really think I really register romantically to you anyway.”
“But…but Akari. I’m not…I’m not….” Exclusive! I’m not exclusive with any of those other bitches! What the hell was wrong with me? What was up with the butterflies in my stomach? Did I actually like her that way? Or was it really pity? Or was I a selfish bastard, finding a romantic interest in her only when I was one-hundred percent sure she liked me first?
“It’s okay CJ.” She started walking, “So how has everything been going out here? What Pokémon have you been after?”
Maybe it was better to sweep things under the rug for now. I didn’t want to piss her off. Besides, we could always bring shit like that up later, once the time was right. “Uh, yeah, yeah. I’ve been uh…I’ve kinda been a menace out here.” I caught up to her. “Been catching stuff nonstop. Most of it has been new species too.”
She chuckled, “Glad all the chaos with the red sky hasn’t changed your wanderlust for Pokémon.”
“You kidding? Of course not.” I smirked, but it faded, “There ah, there was one thing I wanted your help with though.” A pause. “Anthe was asking me about shards. Red, green, and blue ones. I figured you’re better at crafting and foraging than me, so maybe you’d know?”
“I do, as a matter of fact.” Akari gave a small smile, “Remember those space-time distortions?”
I stopped walking, “Really? They’re the only place you can find ‘em?”
“Mmm-hmm.”
“Well, we have a problem.” I said, “Cause the rift’s gone.”
She furrowed her brows in thought. “Well, I guess we could wait and see if one pops up, and if not, we can turn in for the night.” She sat down on a log.
I sat beside her, though I made sure to give her some space. “How long does it take for one to show up?”
“An hour, at least.” She looked at me, then back ahead, “We could always go back to camp if we get hungry.”
“Eh, I just had dinner…might as well wait.”
The small talk we had was different than anything usual. Much more businesslike, hardly any jokes or light-heartedness among the two of us. Fuck me, I really screwed this up, didn’t I? Although I suppose this was advantageous compared to a grudge.
After I was running through an embarrassing story from school for the umpteenth time, Akari pointed ahead, “CJ! Look, there’s one, see it?”
I squinted, “That…that like dome thing?” I asked, “The bubble.”
“Mmm-hmm!” She looked at me as I stood tall, “Remember, it has a lot of strong Pokémon, some of them alphas, be careful.”
“Right.” The two of us made our way over to the odd space-time bubble. It was strange. As relieved as I was to return to Anthe not empty handed. I was also worried. If there were still disturbances like this, that meant that whatever caused the rift might still be out there. That things weren’t truly back to normal.
Stepping into the distortion was an unusual sensation. The atmosphere was a murky red and violet. My heart was racing, I felt on edge. But after I waited a few minutes, nothing happened.
I stepped outside, “How come nothing’s showing up?”
“It has to fully materialize.” Akari informed, “Then the Pokémon and the shards appear. At least that’s what I’ve observed.”
Right. That wasn’t nerve-wracking at all. “Alright, lemme go back in. But if I come across a problem, I’ll be right back out.”
The fact that I knew it was inevitable made it worse. Even when the first quarter-dozen of angry, powerful Pokémon did warp in, it still scared the daylights out of me. I screamed and ran for it. When I was tired of using my own two feet, I summoned Wyrdeer to gallop around the area a bit easier.
Seemed just as the Pokémon spawned in, various, mysterious objects did as well, including the aforementioned shards. I would halt Wyrdeer to pick them up at every opportunity, which was easier said than done with Pokémon constantly disappearing and reappearing trying to maul my ass.
The interdimensional field was only up for around seven minutes, even though to me it felt like seven years. I was panting madly when it was all over and done with. Couldn’t imagine how tired Wyrdeer was. “Alright, got a crap-ton of shards.”
Akari raised a brow, “Did you catch any Pokémon?”
Oh yeah. We catch Pokémon for a living. “Some Eevee.” I panted, frowning when she expected something more interesting, “Hey, Eevee are plenty rare. And I need like, eight of ‘em anyway. Whatever helps bolster that number is a step in the right direction.”
She snickered, “I suppose that’s a fair point.” She said, “We should probably head back.”
“Got you the shards.” I handed them over to Anthe.
She flicked through the three colors, “Such beautiful shards…I’m sure these will work perfectly.” A smile my way, “I think tomorrow I’ll experiment with making dyes out of them, and see where I can go from there. If I’m successful, you can expect a greater lineup.”
“I’m surprised there’s more room to improve.” I chuckled.
“Creativity is an endless voyage in that regard, don’t you think?”
I snorted, “Sure.” I waved, “Night, Anthe.” I headed to my quarters, time to work on some write-ups.
Bibarel fur repels water and is also a fantastic material for heat retention. These Pokémon create dams on rivers to live in.
Didn’t know where exactly I would tackle tomorrow. Perhaps the Cobalt Coastlands, as I had skipped that region entirely today. Although a lot of the Pokémon that lived there were in the ocean, not the easiest to catch. Maybe that’s why I was avoiding the place.
To affirm their kinship, members of this species will form a ring by linking their newly doubled tails together. On rare occasions, humans have been accepted into such rings.
The long fur of this Pokémon covers its eyes, ears, and even limbs, allowing Piloswine to resist harshly frigid conditions. The Pokémon’s white tusks can be used to defeat its enemies.
A small smile. Maybe I’d visit Irida tomorrow.
These Pokémon live in herds out in the grassland. Newborn foals lack their fiery manes, which will develop about an hour after birth.
Although she was likely busy, and so was I. There was a time and place for those sorts of things, after all.
Full of vigor and always in high spirits. It was once known by the name “Lantern-Tail” and feared as some kind of apparition.
The deeper the blue on its face, the more powerful it will grow to become. It leaps about every which way and lands powerful blows against its opponents with the flame on its tail.
A tall, hardy Pokémon with a dazzling appearance. It shrouds itself in flame and battles as if engaged in dance…truly a sight to behold.
There was the matter of my new team as well. Or at least, the new additions. I wanted to working on evolving Oshawott and Cyndaquil as soon as possible, to get a gauge on how strong they were, or to see if they had Hisuian variants like Decidueye.
The poison that gushes from its aft end is accompanied by an utterly evil-smelling odor with such potency that one whiff can induce memory loss.
It licks its paws because of the sweet honey that has soaked into them. It is cunning, stealing into the nests of Combee and taking for itself the honey that the Combee have amassed.
Odd that I was hoping, praying for a rainy day. Since we usually avoided them, but this time it would be the opposite. Because it went without saying that I wanted to evolve my Sliggoo.
One is likely to encounter this Pokémon while out in the snow. There are stories of Snover appearing in human settlements but doing no harm…rather, they bond with the children.
A powerful Pokémon that can split huge boulders with ease. Dislikes associating with others and chooses to live quietly deep within the mountains, playing with the snow.
Of course, writing down Abomasnow’s entry immediately reminded me of Clover. Which in turn reminded me of the talk I had with commander last night.
“Well, it all started two years ago. That is when our village was first settled. Charm was the er…she joined up not long after we settled. Unlike say, Beni or I, and a select few others, who came here from our old home. But the difference is almost negligible.” A sigh, “Look, CJ. If you think I was a fool now…I was infinitely more closed off back then. I made some horrible, horrible mistakes when uh…Charm, I suppose that’s what she goes by now, when Charm was getting accustomed to the village. It was around when some friends of hers joined in, that’s when the trouble really started.” Another sigh, as he felt his head. Had been a long day, after all. “CJ, I trust you, for now. But I think it would be better for both parties if I told you the details on a later date. A day when we’re not…horribly exhausted. Wouldn’t you agree?”
I didn’t push back. Why would I? I wanted both of us on our A game when he told me what happened. And besides, two years is a lot longer than people give it credit for. A lot can happen in two years. I mean, I was still curious, but regardless of what happened, I wanted to help them all out.
Notes:
Thought I'd post a few chapters as an early Christmas present!
I'm thinking about introducing timeskips soon. As they can be clunky if introduced poorly, but I feel like it'd be a little silly if CJ finished the Pokedex as well as every other quest in the game in just a small handful of months. I also apologize for stalling with the bandit trio subplot, as I'd like to take my time with a backstory and background for them
Thanks for reading, until next time
Chapter 60: Eerie Apparitions in the Night
Notes:
Just a quick heads-up, there is sexual content at the end of this chapter, so you've been warned
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“Wow! You’ve gathered every last one of the wisps! I really can’t thank you enough!” Vessa smiled.
Wasn’t easy. Took a lot of searching, exploring, and even reluctant aerial views with Braviary, but I was able to get my hands on all one-hundred and seven wisps throughout my journey. Every ten or so she’d reward me with experience candies, evolutionary items, and other rare finds, so I was more than tempted to help. Even though I still had reservations about all of this.
“So now what?” I asked the little girl.
A calm sigh, “Now we can finally seal away that havoc-wreaking bundle of mischief once more. But…we’ll need to go to the Shrouded Ruins. That’s the only place the sealing will work.” She looked at me, “Let’s head over, while the night is still young!”
Wait, we were going to go there at night? Why not the daytime? Seemed a tad safer. As with any other concern I’d raised, Vessa shrugged it off. Guess I was going to go to the Crimson Mirelands. At night. With some kid. Not my finest hour.
I moved as quickly as I could, using Wyrdeer and any other Pokémon I had a connection with to ride over to the ruins. It was pretty late at night, and I didn’t want to take any chances with Gastly or Haunter, because they could be a nightmare in these parts.
Last time I was here, it was to create the Red Chain with help of the lake spirits. The more I looked back on it, the more confounded I was by everything working out. I thought I was gonna die. I didn’t think I was going to make it after being kicked out of the village….
Now I was here to seal some…ancient evil away, or something. I stopped dead in my tracks at a massive keystone, which looked eerily similar to the odd keystone Vessa had given me. At that moment, I remembered flavor text from Pokémon Diamond version.
A Pokémon formed by 108 spirits.
You’re telling me…
But I only had a-hundred and seven. I thought. Where was the last one, the last spirit?
“I’m glad you came, CJ! Let’s get started, shall we?”
My blood ran cold as I turned around. How the hell did she even get here?
“But…um…I have a confession to make.” Vessa continued, “I might have told you one teensy, tiny lie….”
I took a step back. Flight had largely taken over and I couldn’t even respond.
“About the wisps…there are actually a-hundred and eight of them.” She said, “I’ve been holding onto the last one…could you put it in the odd keystone with the others?”
I frowned. “What’s going to happen when I do, Vessa?” I demanded.
“…CJ…what do you think of me…?”
Without missing a beat, I said, “You’re fucking weird, to be honest.” Yeah, shoot me, I swore in front of a kid. But I had a feeling I wasn’t actually talking to a kid.
“Weird?” She repeated, “I…well, I suppose I do have that effect…my apologies.”
I blinked, “Well, I…I’m sorry…I didn’t mean to be so…so blunt about it. Didn’t mean to hurt your feelings.”
She closed her eyes, “Here we go, the final wisp.” A pause, “After this, the traveler who used that strange magic on me will forgive me, right?”
Wait, what?
“Close your eyes, would you?”
I started backing away slowly. I wasn’t going to close my eyes in front of this girl if she was within striking distance. I had them shut for a nanosecond. But by the time I opened them, Vessa wasn’t there anymore. Just a solitary wisp.
I held out the odd keystone carefully, like it was a stick of dynamite, ready to blow my arm off. It collected the last wisp, and then I heard Vessa’s voice.
“Making you gather those wisps was my last bit of mischief. Thanks for playing along. Please…don’t forget about me….”
A brief purple flash. When it cleared, the odd keystone was gone. But in front of me was a very familiar Pokémon.
The spectral purple and green Spiritomb hissed at me, prepared for an attack. I screamed, scrambling back out of the way. I fumbled quickly for a Poké ball.
“Go Manaphy!” I sent the sea prince out.
Ah, Spiritomb, a Ghost and Dark-type Pokémon. Should’ve known this was where my wispy path was headed. The frontrunner of Champion Cynthia’s team, and a thorn in the side of challengers everywhere.
“Use Moonblast!”
Spiritomb reeled in pain as the strong blast of moonlight shot into it. Ha, ha, that’s right fucker. These days, you have a weakness.
The opposing Pokémon retaliated with what I assuming was a Shadow Ball. I took my chance to start lobbing Poké balls at Spiritomb. Luckily for me, it wasn’t as difficult to capture as legendary Pokémon. It was scaring the shit out of me more than most of them, but it only took me several attempts before I caught it.
A first I was overjoyed, gleeful. A new Pokémon, new data, a new species none of us have encountered yet! Wait, did I just catch a little girl? I cringed. Or like, was she one of the one-hundred and eight spirits? What the hell just happened? Was I assembling a Spiritomb all on my own, under that Vessa girl’s orders?
I stared at the Poké ball as I picked it up. “Writing an entry for you is going to be a field day….”
While I often preferred to work on writing in my notebook at my quarters, sometimes brainstorming and working with the professor in his lab had some benefits.
Weeks, even a month or two have passed since the festival, the celebration about the world not ending. And I’ve been hard at work since then.
A creature given to melancholy. I suspect its metallic shell developed as a result of the mucus on its skin reacting with the iron in Hisui’s water.
Able to freely control the hardness of its metallic shell. It loathes solitude and is extremely clingy…it will fume and run riot if those dearest to it ever leave its side.
First rainy day I came across, my Sliggoo evolved into a strong, happy Goodra, capable of more than holding his own on my team. It’s type combination and defensive stats were just what I needed.
Hails from the Johto region. Though usually curled into a ball due to its timid disposition, it harbors tremendous firepower.
This creature’s fur is most mysterious…it is wholly impervious to the burning touch of flame. Should Quilava turn its back to you, take heed! Such a posture indicates a forthcoming attack.
Said to purify lost, forsaken souls with its flames and guide them to the afterlife. I believe its form has been influenced by the energy of the sacred mountain towering at Hisui’s center.
I was able to raise and evolve both of the other starters too. Cyndaquil and Oshawott have both reached their final forms. The former of which even has a spot on my team now.
This Pokémon from the Unova region uses the shell on its belly as a weapon to cut down its foes. Thus, I’ve conferred upon this shell the name “scalchop.”
Its exquisite double-scalchop technique is likely the result of daily training, and it can send even masters of the blade fleeing in defeat.
Hard of heart and deft of blade, this rare form of Samurott is a product of the Pokémon’s evolution in the region of Hisui. Its turbulent blows crash into foes like ceaseless pounding waves.
Samurott became part Dark and Typhlosion became part Ghost. Which was perfect for me because a Fire and Ghost-type covers a lot niches Infernape wasn’t able to.
In imitation of Chansey, it keeps a round stone tucked into its belly pouch and cherishes it dearly. It gets along well with children and will sometimes play house with them for fun.
This purehearted Pokémon shares its eggs with the injured. These eggs are so nutritious that they’ve been nicknamed “doctors’ doubles.”
A kindhearted Pokémon that will care for any sick person or Pokémon until their health improves. The eggs it lays are delicious and bring good fortune to those who eat them.
I was also able to heavily work on the Happiny line, catching enough specimens of all three members to not only finish their Pokédex entries, but to help out the infirmary as well. Nice to see that even after all this time, I could still help Jubilife Village grow and develop into a better place.
Ah, but enough reminiscing about the past, it was time to finish the current entry I’d been working on.
It lays curses by thinking wicked thoughts. Writings tell that this Pokémon was born out of the assembly of five score and eight malevolent spirits.
“Alright prof, I started a preliminary write-up for this one. Do you wanna check it over?” I asked.
Kamado cleared his throat as he entered the lab, “I hate to interrupt your work.” He said, addressing me more than Laventon, “But I’ve received a message. Adaman of the Diamond Clan wants to have a word with you. Back at his settlement.”
A slow nod, “Right, got it.” I stood tall, handing my notebook off to the professor anyway so he could edit Spiritomb’s entry to his liking, “I’ll try to be quick.”
I journeyed to the Crimson Mirelands. At first, I was worried about how I would be received by the Diamond Clan, especially on their turf. But I suppose being worried about that was a waste of time.
“Is…is that him?”
“The guy who caught almighty Sinnoh?”
“And saved all of us?”
I looked from one resident to the other, not seeing the man of the hour. “Where’s Adaman?” I asked.
“Ah, by the lake.” One of them pointed. I nodded back, heading to the lake. Seemed the Diamond Clan leader was staring out at the water, having a reflective think to himself.
“You sent for me?” I spoke up.
“Ah, well if it isn’t CJ!” He turned around, “Good timing. I found some treasure you might be interested in. Happy to fill you in, if you’re curious.”
I raised a brow, “Treasure? What kind of treasure?”
“Ah, that’s the Survey Corps spirit!” He praised, “Curiosity’s what moves science forward! At least according to the good ol’ professor. But…the treasure’s pretty valuable. I can’t just let you in on it for free.” A smile, “I want you to show me what’s in your mind, your heart, your soul!”
He was good at these innuendos. Was he aware of how this sounded?
“In short…battle me!”
I smiled back, “Alright, if you’re really sure.”
“Then it’s on. I know full-well how tough you are…but I wanna fight you for the future of the Diamond Clan!”
Leafeon sprang out from the bushes. But it wasn’t alone, joining it were a Vaporeon and an Umbreon. Ah, even for members of the Diamond and Pearl clans, this was going to be rough.
What Pokémon did I have that would do well against all three? “Go Goodra!”
My large, gooey Dragon-type stood tall, looking at his three opponents confidently.
Adaman had the first move, and his three Pokémon immediately started attacking Goodra from three different angles. Although most of the attacks were either not very effective, or they were too weak to do much damage. My Goodra stayed defensive, hiding in his shell when the going got rough.
“Goodra, Sludge Bomb on Leafeon!” I ordered.
It was finally my turn to strike back, and Goodra did a massive amount of damage on the opposing Leafeon.
Adaman frowned, “Leaf Blade again!” He shouted, “Umbreon, Dark Pulse! Vaporeon, Aqua Tail!”
Goodra flinched as he was hit again by more various attacks. But when his turn came, he blasted more purple sludge at Leafeon, taking the opposing Pokémon out. There were still two left, but I had a feeling Leafeon was the ringleader.
“Dragon Pulse, Goodra!”
It was a grueling effort, but Goodra was putting out more damage than what he was receiving. He was exhausted by the end of it, but he took down all three of his opponents without fainting.
Adaman’s jaw fell open. “You…you really are something….” He crouched down to start healing his Pokémon, “Use a Pokémon I haven’t even seen you battle with yet and…wipe the floor with me.”
“Did you want some help?” I asked.
“No, no…I started the battle.” He stood tall, “I’m a man of my word, so here’s the treasure.”
He handed me a deep blue crystal, which seemed incredibly familiar to me.
“This used to be my grandfather’s. He said it was related to almighty Sinn…I…I mean mighty Dialga.” He smiled, “I figure since you were the one who caught Dialga, makes more sense for you to have it.”
“The Adamant Orb.” I repeated slowly.
“Hmm?” He asked, “Look, I’m flattered…but…it’s not really…I dunno, orby, right?” He looked the jagged crystal over. “Not spherical.”
“No, no.” I shook my head, “This…this must become the Adamant Orb in my timeline. This…this gives Dialga a huge power boost.”
“Oh, that’s right…you…you’re from the future.” He beamed, “You know, I’m glad you were the one who fell from the sky. Time has been moving a lot more quickly ever since you showed up. And it goes without saying that you helped us all in Hisui a bunch.”
I smiled back, “I may not originally be from here, but I’ll do everything I can to make sure everyone’s living the best lives they can. People and Pokémon.”
I would have to experiment with Dialga and the Adamant Orb as soon as I could. Both for the Pokédex, and just for my own curiosity. But I highly doubted it would end just there.
“CJ.” Kamado greeted me briefly as I entered Galaxy Hall, looked like he wanted to tell me something.
“Lemme guess.” I smirked, knowing how competitive these two leaders were, “Irida wants to see me now?”
A slow nod, “You would be correct.”
I chuckled, giving a wave, “Alright, you guys take care…I’ll be at the Alabaster Icelands.”
After bundling up, I made my way over to the Pearl Clan Settlement. Unlike Adaman, Irida was in the center of her conglomeration, rather than off at Lake Acuity.
“Hello CJ!” She greeted with a smile, most of her fellow clanmates seemed pleased to see me too, a refreshing change of pace from months ago. “I called you here to tell you about this precious…incredibly precious thing I found!”
Mmm-hmm, wonder what it could be.
“Are you curious? Tantalized?”
Christ, she was almost no better than Adaman. I was going to plow her in front of her people if she was going to keep this up. “You’ve got my attention.”
“Ah, yes, good! Because there isn’t a single person in vast Hisui who wouldn’t be interested in this treasure.” She noted, “But before I show you…can you guess what I want to do?”
I had two guesses, though one of them was inappropriate, since we were in public. “Battle?”
“Yes, exactly!” She nodded, “I want to be able to achieve feats like yours…like what you did atop Mount Coronet.” She faced away, “I would just like one moment for me to center myself.”
I was a little confused, at least until she got her Celestica Flute out, playing that familiar melody she liked. I smiled and crossed my arms, enjoying the soothing notes she played. A few Pearl Clan members clapped and cheered when she finished.
Glaceon stepped at Irida’s side, although it wasn’t the only Pokémon evolved from Eevee who would help in this battle. “My partners and I are going to get stronger and travel all across this wide world!”
I grinned, “And I won’t hold back.”
“Glaceon, Espeon, Flareon.” Her eyes hardened, “Show him no mercy!”
Ah, it really was going to be a splitting image of my fight with Adaman. Although this time the Eevee members in question were different. Now, which Pokémon would have the best matchup against all three?
Guess it was time to see if he measured up to the rest of my team.
“Go Typhlosion!” I sent the honey badger Pokémon out. And needless to say, Irida was quite surprised at the new team member. Not knowing how to strike it at first.
“Glaceon, Flareon, Quick Attack!” She ordered, “And Espeon, Psychic!”
The telekinetic blast landed, causing Typhlosion to stumble back, but the other two attacks went right through him.
“What?” Irida gasped, a hand over her mouth, “Is…is it a ghost…?”
I smirked, “Typhlosion, use Flamethrower on Glaceon.”
Typhlosion roared. Purple flames lit up around his neck as he spit fire at the opposing Pokémon. Glaceon couldn’t handle the super-effective attack, and as a result Typhlosion was only left with two opponents left.
“Psychic, again!” Irida looked at Espeon, “And Flareon, Flamethrower!”
Typhlosion gritted his teeth from the two attacks, but he steeled himself to stay in the fight. “Infernal Parade, on Espeon!”
Haunted black balls of fire erupted from Typhlosion’s mouth, and Espeon was knocked out by a super-effective attack too.
Irida seemed daunted momentarily, but she was receiving supportive cheers from her fellow clanmates, so she held firm. “Flareon, Flamethrower again!”
Flareon blasted fire at Typhlosion, but my Pokémon was able to resist the hit rather well. After trading back some Flamethrowers and Infernal Parades, Flareon fainted, and Typhlosion was terribly tired, but still standing.
We both took a few moments to heal our Pokémon from the battle. “You really are the strongest.” She looked me over, “I don’t think anyone in the world could compare.”
My cheeks went pink, or, pinker rather, they were already pink from the cold. “Flatterer.”
“Anyway, here’s the treasure I promised you!” Like before, I already knew what it was before she handed it to me, the Lustrous Orb. “I’m told this once belonged to the founder of the Pearl Clan! It’s somehow connected to almighty Sinn…er, mighty Palkia. And since mighty Palkia’s with you now, I’ll entrust the Lustrous Globe to you too.”
“And I’ll take good care of it.” I nodded.
There was a beautiful sunset on the horizon, I’m not surprised it was that late, given my antics today. She looked both ways, trying to see if any of her clanmates were watching at the moment, “Why don’t you come with me?” She led the way, “We have business to discuss.”
Irida’s tent seemed to be the biggest one in the settlement, which I suppose I shouldn’t be too surprised by. We entered unnoticed by anyone else. And for a moment I was amazed by how lavish the place was. Well, lavish for a settlement roughing it through frigid weather and hard times at the very least. “Damn…very…very pink.” I noted the dominant color. Well, that and white. “So, what business would you like to discuss?”
She turned towards me, rising on tiptoes to peck my cheek, “I just wanted to talk.”
“Talk huh?” I smirked, setting down the Lustrous Orb on a nearby kotatsu. “I’m gonna…I’m gonna leave this here.” I said, “I’ll take it back with me tomorrow morning.”
“Oh, you think you’re staying the night?” Her blue eyes bore into me. “Rather bold of you.”
I leaned in, “Yeah, I mean, did you really invite me in just to talk, or…?”
She took a step back, looking away overdramatically. “Maybe I did.”
I snickered, crossing my arms, “Sorry about the uh…about the battle. Feel like I went a little too hard.”
“It’s almost like you cheated.” She walked up to a slightly higher second level, where there were sleeping arrangements, as well as comfy seating arrangements too. “Sic that new Pokémon on me I’ve never seen before. Couldn’t even faze it. Do you enjoy embarrassing a clan leader in front of her followers?”
She was looking down on me, and it was definitely doing things to me. “Yeah, my bad. He’s from the Johto region, so I’ve been told. I…and don’t worry about losing. You did well, besides, I doubt they really care. I don’t think I’m ever really going to lose in the foreseeable future.” A pause, “You’re not…you’re not actually mad, are you?”
She finally cracked a smile again, “No, I’m just kidding.”
“You know, Adaman fought me too, for his clan’s treasure.”
“Really?” Competitiveness took over her features, she drilled into me for answers with a pleading look, “Did he fare any better? Or was it me?”
I scratched the back of my head, “Well uh…I used Goodra, and…uh…kinda the same thing happened. Goodra took out all three of his Pokémon.”
“Such a relief.” She sighed, getting cozy on a pink sofa. “You’re welcome to sit.” She patted the spot next to her.
I headed up to the second level, sitting beside her. “Thought you two got along now….”
“We do.” She answered, “I just…I don’t want to be outpaced by him.”
A brief silence, “It’s fucking cold out there.” I complained for the umpteenth time, “How the hell don’t these tents blow away in the wind?”
“They’re tethered down rather tightly.” She smiled.
I slipped off my coat, and any of my other winter wear. “And the reason we’re not icicles.” I looked around, “Is there like, some kind of heat being vented in, like from the area around the hot springs maybe?”
“Precisely.” A nod, “You’re cleverer than you let on.”
I wasn’t going to tell her that knowledge was from the future. Or more specifically than that, a bunch of base-building survival video games. No, my handsy dumbass started to make out with her right then and there. She hummed softly in my fierce embrace, smoothing her hands up my back. “God, I wanna fuck you over this couch so hard….”
She blushed, “Do you really want to do that right this second?”
I followed her gaze, “Wait…you have fucking beds here?” I asked, outraged, “You have beds?”
Her eyes darted around, “Of course we do. Do…do you not have—”
“We have futons which….” A sigh, “I don’t want to sound culturally insensitive, but I prefer beds…holy shit…your bed looks so soft.” I shuddered, maybe taking my coat off wasn’t the wisest idea.
She squeezed one of my hands. “How’ve you been?” She asked, “I don’t think I’ve seen you since the festival.”
“Yeah, guess we’ve been busy.” I looked ahead, “I’ve been…fine.”
“Fine?”
“Yeah.” A beat, “Still don’t know how to feel about…about any of this.”
She let go of my hand to fold hers, looking at the ground, “I suppose that makes sense.” She said, “You’ve been through a lot.”
“I know. I…and to be honest, I like the Pokédex. I like to work on it, discover new Pokémon, study them. I like the Survey Corps. I just….” I sighed, “It can hard to look at some people the same way again after what happened. I’m so confused. I don’t know what to feel, everyone’s just acting…acting like, like nothing happened! And I can’t do that.” Another silence, “I wouldn’t call this a grudge, you know. Like, if you mounted Kamado or Beni on a stake or something, I don’t think it’d make me feel any better. I just…things can’t be normal again.”
“CJ.” She fought for eye contact, “If something happens, anything happens. If you get expelled like that ever again, for whatever reason, or if you leave of your own volition…the Pearl Clan would take you in a heartbeat. Trust me.”
Diamond Clan probably would too. Sick part of me wanted to watch them fight over me. “Thanks, Irida.” A warm smile, but it didn’t last long. “But I can’t keep doing this. I can’t have you do all my emotional labor for me. Like, what am I gonna do every time I stub my toe? Come over here, vent to you about it? Fuck you? Then leave? I…feels….” Not very feminist. “Scummy as fuck.”
“CJ, I don’t see it that way.” Her gaze softened, “I want to be someone you can talk to, regardless of our….” She fumbled in silence for a moment, “Entanglements with one another.”
“Still.” I said, “Must be a pain in the ass keeping all this under wraps. Putting away time for me. If we get found out, one or both of us could get in a lot of trouble.”
“Well that won’t happen. We’re not going to get found out, and I like putting away time from you.” She shot back, “You need to stop worrying.”
A half-uneasy chuckle, “Easier said than done.”
She looked at me sweetly, “What are we, exactly?”
My shoulders slumped, “I…that’s an excellent question….” I still felt the heat of her stare, “I…I like you Irida. I really, really like you. Like, you have no idea how much—”
“I like you too.” Her tiny smile remained, “Though I believe that much is obvious.”
Fuck me, she could get really analytical when she wanted to, really get straight to the point. Though it was a fair question to voice. “Well, I mean, I don’t know Irida. We don’t…we don’t exactly see each other frequently enough to…to really warrant giving what we have a label. Sure, when we do hang out, sparks fly and all bets are off. But…that’s not very often, is it?”
“No, and I suppose I’ve been rather busy here. Busy enough where seeing you is a…well, a rather rare privilege.”
“Yeah, I’d say I’m busy too but…I could probably write like, one sentence a day, catch like, a single Pokémon a day, and nobody’d say boo. No one wants to get on my bad side ever since the banishment. Which, has it’s ups and downs. Some people are scared of me, but I can kinda do whatever the fuck I want, which is nice.”
“So it’s me being the holdout I see.”
I looked at her with mild concern, but then I faced ahead again, “I mean…we could…we could keep things open.” A shrug, “Keep our options available. I don’t…I don’t want you to feel like I’m just…wasting away, waiting for you. I can spend my time with whoever I want. And you should be able to, too.”
Again it looked like she had the burning question of ‘who else’ on her mind. But she didn’t entertain it. “As long as that makes you happy.” She faced me, “Because…regardless of anything else, I really like you.”
I met her eyes, “As long as it makes you happy.” I added. “If there’s something about us you don’t like, or something about me, please say something about it. This isn’t going to be worth anything if you’re not happy.”
“It’d be…quite the relationship.”
“An open relationship, by the sounds of it.”
“An open relationship.”
Our eyes met again, “An open relationship.”
“An open relationship.”
I quirked a brow, “You know, saying it a bunch of times isn’t going to cause some incantation to appear.”
“I know.” She flushed, standing up to pace, “I just…I never thought I’d be in that sort of…entanglement before.”
“I think it’s for the best, keeps our hands clean if anyone else asks.” Trust me Irida, I thought I was monogamous too, at least on my world. But this world has changed me whether I liked it or not. For the better or for the worse, I had no idea. “So how’s Irida? We always talk about my feelings. Only fair that we talk about yours.”
She was walking the perimeter of her tent, tidying or organizing. Which was funny because it looked spotless to me. “Fine, all things considered.”
“No one’s giving you a hard time?”
She snorted, “Hardly think you can do anything about it if they did.” She noted, “If I sent you out after the people who disliked me, it would fly in the face of our earlier arrangement.”
“I know, just asking.”
She shrugged, “Nothing too major right now. Everything’s quiet, I think after the chaos with Dialga and mighty Palkia, no one wants to cause anymore trouble. They all want to enjoy the peace for a little bit longer.” A beat, “I have to cross-reference an order I made with the Ginkgo Guild, about the food for this week.”
Volo briefly came to mind, haven’t seen him since the red sky. Did he even come to the festival? “I can like…help you with that, you know.”
“How?” She raised a brow.
“I don’t know…I can like, make trips, make better deals. The Ginkgo Guild love me. Least I think they do. I helped a lot of their merchants with requests, they’d probably be willing to give me a discount. Or I could put a good word in with one of your traders. Or…however this works.”
“You would go through that much just to make sure my clan is fed?” She looked surprised.
It was a no-brainer. “I mean, yeah? You want me to watch ‘em starve?”
She shook her head, “No, but…if you help the Pearl Clan that much, it would set out the Diamond Clan against us. They’d be jealous. They’d want the same amount of help, it could cause a huge conflict—”
“Irida, Irida, hey.” I said gently. “Remember, those times are over now. All three sides seem to get along now. And if the Diamond Clan want help, I’ll help them too. There isn’t going to be a conflict.”
She paused, “You…you’re right, I’ve completely forgotten about that. I…sorry.”
I watched as she checked a bookshelf for dust. “You’re a really strong person Irida. You’re smart, you’re determined, you don’t nearly succumb to emotions as easily as I do. You’re becoming a really reliable leader, and you’re professional about it. I really admire you a lot for that. I just…I hope you’re taking the advice I gave you earlier seriously, on Firespit Island? Go easy on yourself.”
She blushed, looking me in the eyes, “And likewise, I don’t want you to overextend yourself. You need to go easy on yourself too.”
“I won’t.” I said, “Never fucking making that mistake again.” There was a rather long silence. I almost didn’t want to bring it up now, because she looked a little stressed. “Is it true your parents died when you were really young?”
She stopped walking, “That traveled farther than I expected.”
A shrug, “You hear a lot of shit when you’re going around, surveying Pokémon.” I said, quickly adding, “If…if you don’t want to talk about it, that’s completely fine.” “She never really had a childhood….”
“No, no, it’s okay.” She started undressing a little. I don’t know how the hell she could, given how cold it was. She took her sash off. “My mother…my mother died at childbirth. I think…when…when she gave birth to me.” She was facing away from me, but I could hear the sadness in her voice. She took her shoes off next, and damn it I almost tuned everything else out. “My father…I knew my father, at least briefly.”
I watched as she headed up to the sofa to sit next to me again. Although there was a slight delay in my thoughts. “What happened to him?” I asked.
“He…there was a really bad snowstorm. He went out one night and then he…he never came back. We don’t know what did it.” She shook her head, “Some people said a wild Pokémon attacked him. Some say it was the elements, an avalanche, hypothermia, I….” A frown, “It couldn’t have been a Pokémon, my father loved Pokémon dearly, he would never upset one.”
I looked at the woman sitting next to me. Not overall sad or emotional, but her eyes weren’t here in this building. They were looking somewhere else, at some other plane of existence. Stripped of her parents at such a young age, forced into a leadership role she wasn’t ready for. I had my own problems with my family, but something told me Irida’s problems blew mine out of the water. Must’ve been living hell, I couldn’t imagine the amount of patriarchal bullshit she had to deal with from those both inside and out of her clan, if this society was a nanometer similar to mine. And yet she persevered through it all.
Perhaps that’s why I couldn’t think of anything to say. I was too scared to cross the line from kind to patronizing. Instead, my lips crashed into hers, and I wrapped her in a fierce cuddle, getting less and less family-friendly by the second. The feeling of her bare leg wrapping around my form was orgasmic. The only thing better would’ve been her bare foot stepping on me.
“CJ….” She whispered.
My senses returned to me. I pulled back, the color fading from my face. “I…I’m so sorry Irida…you…you were talking about your parents…and I…I didn’t know what to say…I didn’t know how to cheer you up, and I…I….”
“It’s okay CJ.” A small smile, “Stands to reason we’re both a little…pent-up after a month or so of not seeing each other.”
“But I just feel like it was really insensitive—”
“Should I have kept my shoes on during my retelling?”
I turned bright red, looking away, “No, do what you want. I’m not an….” Was about to say ‘animal’ but I supposed using that word would be a waste of both of our times. “I’m sorry.”
“You’re forgiven.”
“I just…I’m getting pretty fucking cold, ever since I took my jacket off…and sex is a great way to ah…produce heat.”
“You’re cold, really? I’m almost sweating.”
I’d complain, but if it meant I got to her smooth, beautiful feet and legs I wasn’t going to fucking bitch about it. “Unfortunately, I’m not as talented as you are when it comes to ignoring the cold. Can you please fuck me to restore my body heat?”
“Would you like me to take that statement literally?”
I blinked, offering a shrug, “Sure. It might hurt less if you top.”
“I suppose we should…carry on from where we left off then.” We made out again on her sofa. The heat, the tension between us both soon reached a breaking point. I couldn’t take it anymore. I shoved myself away from her, draping her legs over my lap so I could give her a foot massage.
She was puzzled, but it soon faded away for a look of relaxation as she rolled her shoulders back and leaned against the armrest. “Your obsession with feet really is something.”
“Pfft.” I grunted, “I like to think it benefits both parties.” I said, “Think it…I think it’s because you’re the leader of the Pearl Clan. I don’t know how to explain it…but it makes this hotter.”
She shrugged as she took her hairband off, setting it on a nearby end table. “Whatever you say.”
“I’d fucking start licking them, but that probably wouldn’t go too well.”
“It…it might not.”
“On the other hand, hearing your cute laugh would be nice.”
“Maybe not tonight.” She said, “We don’t want to be…heard.”
Fuck, I was getting sick and tired of that sentiment. But she was right. Besides, I got off enough from feeling my thumb run along her soles, my hands lightly squeezing and pressing against the arch of her foot. “Fuck….”
“Are you going to make it, CJ?”
Felt like I was going to cream my pants, “I’m sure I’ll be fine.” I pressed at the arch a little bit more, “God, why do you wear those shoes?” I asked, “Feel like at about, here…and here…it really fucking hurts.”
A muffled moan slipped out of her, she smacked a hand over her mouth a little bit too late, blushing adorably.
“Going to make it, Irida?” I teased.
A competitive glint was in her eyes as she pulled away and stood tall, “Let’s move to the bed.”
I started undressing liberally as we approached, “Christ, this is the biggest fucking bed I’ve ever seen.” I looked over the pink bed.
Irida was looking at something else that was quite big. “Vast space above CJ…do you really get that excited from touching my feet for a few minutes?”
“…sorry….”
She smiled, “It’s okay, I’m just…just a little surprised, is all.”
I snickered, “I know. I get it, it’s weird.” I stepped closer, “Here, lemme help you undress.” I kissed her hungrily, leaving wet, trailing kisses down her neck. Although I wasn’t very helpful in taking off her outfit. If anything, I was slowing the process down from kissing her so much.
When she was fully naked, she smirked at me, nodding towards the bed, “Hop on.”
“Right.” I laid back on the bed, palming my dick briefly. She mounted me slowly, rubbing her hands over my chest before she leaned in to kiss my lips. “Here….” I said after the kiss, “You’ll want to be warmed up for when you get on. Sit on my face.”
She was surprised at the request, but she situated herself forward, so her hips were right over me. I made sure to be delicate, making way for my tongue so I could start eating her out. Her breathing hitched, but she learned her lessons from earlier, keeping her groans and sighs either muted altogether or really quiet.
It wasn’t long before I began to taste her in earnest, my warm sighs hitting her thighs, as I anchored my grip harder on her rear. She uneasily squealed, hips shaking as she starting more or less bucking into me with them.
When she had enough, she moved away. “Get some cloth for…for in case this gets messy.” I said, licking at my lips, “Could use one for my mouth too.”
“You can’t just lick it away?”
“I mean, again, my tongue’s too short to get it all.” I watched her grab cloth from a nearby nightstand, handing one to me and setting the rest of them out over the bedspread. “Wait, hold on.” I held a hand out as she hovered over my throbbing cock. “Just…be careful, slow, remember? Too fast and it’s going to hurt.” A beat as I corrected myself, “It’s going to hurt even more.”
She nodded attentively, keeping the rhythm slow and simple as she eased on. She grasped my hands as she tried to keep things smooth. “Like this?”
I laid back comfortable, more or less just letting it happen. Something was off though, not right. Couldn’t place my finger on it, but Arezu topped better. “Yeah, you’re doing great.” I said anyway.
The more it went on, the more I was unsure about it. She was already spent from practically orgasming into my mouth, now she looked exhausted. “This is a lot of work….” She huffed.
A sputtering laugh, “Yeah? You don’t like it?”
“No.” She frowned, “You take over.”
It took us a moment or so to switch places. Once we did, I eased into her. She gave a low grunt, but judging on how she scratched my back as I made impact, I think she liked it.
“Same safe word as last time?” I asked anyway.
“I don’t think it’ll come to…to that…” She gasped as I hit someplace far enough for her to see stars, “But…b-but y-yes…same safe word….”
We had both reached the ends of our respective ropes quicker than I had expected. We really were pent-up.
“CJ….” She begged breathily.
I ran my fingers through her hair, “I’m really glad you called me over tonight.” I said wearily.
By some miracle we were able to keep things quiet, even though we both likely had the biggest orgasms we’ve ever had in recent memory. I could easily grab a nearby pillow to groan into, while Irida improvised with the back of her hand or a knuckle.
Several minutes and a couple bathroom breaks later, and we were cuddling in bed. “You’re going to have to be very discrete when you leave.” She warned, looking up at me. “I don’t think I have to explain to you what happens if you’re spotted.”
I gave her a squeeze, “You’re going to have to like…not walk for a while. I don’t think I have to explain to you what happens if your limp gets spotted.”
She smiled, brushing a stray strand of blonde hair away from her face, “I…I usually sleep in anyway, plenty of time for my legs to get better.”
“Yeah…I…I sleep in a lot of the times too….” I muttered tiredly, “Least when the Galaxy Team isn’t waking me up for this and that….”
“Well, sleep in as much as you’d like.” Her smile grew, “Just…just leave at a different time than me, undetected, if you can.”
“Don’t worry, I went through too much shit to fuck any of this up now.” I swallowed hard, “Um…can I ask you something?”
“Always.”
“You don’t…you don’t mind if we keep uh…snuggling, right?” I asked, “I’m just really cold and…and I can’t deal with the cold too well and…honestly, it’s just you and these blankets, and the heating system, of course, but…I’m just so fucking cold.”
She held my face, kissing my forehead, “I’ll see if I can get some more ventilation in here for you, for future rendezvouses.”
Notes:
Thanks for reading, until next time
Chapter 61: An Adaptable Appliance
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“What the hell?” I took a closer look at what was dug up.
Now that Wanda wasn’t getting lost every five fucking seconds, I could actually use Ursaluna for his main purpose, that being sniffing out treasure or lost trinkets. But this was the strangest find I’d laid my eyes upon.
Seemed to be some old sheet of paper, like that journal I found for the Ginkgo Guild merchant? Only this seemed different. Was it older? It was a little hard to read the writing, so I stashed it in my satchel for now, dismissing Ursaluna.
“Are you going to dig for treasure all day, or are you going to work on the Pokédex?”
I snickered as Akari walked over to me. “Laugh while you can.” I said, “Ursaluna’s been making me a fortune.”
“Where should we begin?”
“Hmm….” I flipped through the notebook pages for the Obsidian Fieldlands. “Well, Ponyta’s done, but not Rapidash…I know there’s that alpha.” I hesitated, “Or I could try to evolve one of the Ponyta I have.”
“I think between you and me, we can handle an alpha.” Akari said.
“Probably.” I nodded, “Know for a fact there’s an alpha Lopunny in the Heartwood. Again, I could also just evolve one of my Buneary. But catching these alphas would probably get us a better head start.”
“Right, and after we deal with those two alphas?”
I kept turning pages. “You know what, why don’t we go to the Sandgem Flats?” I asked, “Abra has been a pain in the ass for too long. I think if we both work on it for a while, we should easily nab a couple of ‘em.”
“We’ll just have to be careful they don’t notice us.”
“Yeah, easier said than done.” I said, “Kadabra and Alakazam might be an even bigger pain in the ass, but for now I think I’ll just be happy if we get a page completed for Abra.”
Out of our two targets, Rapidash was much closer. The pair of us headed for it in the Horseshoe Plains. I remember being terrified of this thing. But nowadays, it wasn’t anything a couple Water Pulses from my Manaphy couldn’t handle. Once the horse Pokémon was weakened enough, I threw a Poké ball, capturing it.
“Good job.” Akari had a professional smile on her face.
Still felt like something was missing. The banter we had was quick, businesslike, rather than lighthearted and cheery like before. Wasn’t stupid enough to bring it up though. Things were awkward enough. “Guess we should head for Lopunny next.”
“I can take care of Lopunny.” Akari threw a Poké ball up high, a Staraptor flying out of it. “A Close Combat or two should be all it takes to bring it within range.”
A slow nod, “Alright, just…be careful. It is an alpha.”
“I know, I’ll be fine CJ.”
Akari fought the Lopunny in the Heartwood, using her Staraptor to chip its health down. She actually did quite well, I barely had to chime in with advice as she knocked the alpha Lopunny down to low health, capturing it in a Poké ball.
“Nicely done.” I nodded, “I mean, one specimen is hardly going to get us a completed page but…it’s a start.”
Akari nodded back, “Sandgem Flats next?”
“Yeah.” I said, “Should we take Wyrdeer, make things faster?”
“That’s alright.” She walked ahead, “We’ll stay in better shape if we walk on our own.”
I suppose she had a point there, although maybe she just didn’t want to chance riding on Wyrdeer or Basculegion with me. Even when we didn’t have that post-festival chat, she was iffy with them.
As usual, Sandgem Flats was rife with Psychic-type Pokémon. We got to work as soon as we could, catching any Abra or Kadabra nearby. Akari seemed to be having more success than I was.
“Got one?”
“Mmm-hmm.” She nodded, “You just have to be quiet, keep your distance.”
I mean, I was already doing those things, but I guess I wasn’t as stealthy as Akari. I supposed she had those Smoke Bombs and sprays that made it easier for her to sneak in and catch stuff, while I tried to peg everything I found with a Wing ball. One strategy obviously being better than the other. Since Kadabra were a bit less skittish and a bit more aggressive, I focused instead on battling them, catching what I could.
I snuck further along, nearly at the entrance to Lake Verity, where the rock wall around it parted to a beautiful view. My eyes shrunk, as I had spotted a great find.
“CJ, what are you doing over—”
“Shh! Shh!” I grabbed her arm and pulled her into a nearby patch of tall grass. We both were pink briefly at the sudden contact.
“What was that for?” She hissed.
“Shut up.” I hissed back, “Over there.” I nodded, “Heracross.”
She watched on with narrowed eyes. I was unsure if she’d ever seen the Pokémon before. “Is it an alpha?”
“Don’t think so.” I reached for a Wing ball, “Allow me.”
“I suppose you did see it first.” She mused, “But I get a turn if you mess up.”
I snorted, that was a change I didn’t mind. Months and months ago, we’d both be panicking about a Heracross mauling us to death. Now we were cracking jokes about it.
I had to be careful, as even in the grass, the damn thing nearly saw me once or twice. But one back strike with a Wing ball and the Heracross was mine. “Ha, yes!”
“Not bad.” Akari smiled, “What should we tackle next?”
“I might head back to village.” I said, “I don’t know about you, but I could use some lunch right about now.”
Spends 18 hours of the day sleeping. Even while asleep, Abra can control its psychic powers…should danger approach, the Pokémon will simply teleport away.
“Alright, how’s Abra’s entry?” I shoved my notebook towards Akari.
She scanned it over briefly. It was at least quiet enough for us to study and compile our research in the professor’s lab. “Good, good…how about my edits to Kadabra?”
There are rumors that a child with mystical powers became a Kadabra; however, this remains unverified. I suspect that the spoon Kadabra holds enhances its brain waves.
“Good.” I nodded, “Maybe I’ll show this to Captain Cyllene. It’s been a while since she’s seen the Pokédex.”
“And I’ll check the request board in the meantime.”
“Right.” Notebook in hand, I hurried to Cyllene’s office.
The captain read over our notes, eyes widening in the ever-so-slightest surprise. “You’ve created a page for Abra?” She glanced over at her own Abra.
I chuckled, “Wasn’t easy.”
“Hmm. You have made some progress. Seems you’ve earned a star.”
I had no idea whether it was because of the data I gathered on a Pokémon she liked, whether it was guilt from the red sky, and all the nonsense surrounding that, or just coincidence. I thanked her anyway.
“Here, take this. It’s a recipe needed for crafting.”
I was equally surprised at both slips she gave me. Full Restores and Jet balls. The latter sounded awesome, though it was a rather expensive Poké ball to craft. The former required Max Potions and Full Heals. Guess that made sense. I was pretty sure Max Potions needed Sitrus berries and King’s Leaves if memory served. Though I had no idea what you needed to make Full Heals, I’d have to ask Akari later.
“Thanks ma’am.”
She nodded back, “Continue to dedicate yourself to the Pokédex if you hope to rise higher in the ranks.”
I left her office, getting stopped by one of the villagers. “You’re that talented Survey Corps member I keep hearing about, right?” He asked, “I have a favor to ask of you.”
I nodded, “Go ahead.”
“You know Oreburrow Tunnel, yes? The tunnel near Obsidian Falls?” I only had a passing familiarity, but I nodded anyway. “I was hoping to dig around to see if I could find any good minerals there, but a Pokémon’s been raging about and getting in my way. It’s more than I can handle, do you think you can calm it down for me?”
“Sure, sure.” I agreed, “Anything you could tell me about the Pokémon?”
“It’s big.” He said, “Very big…it’s like a…a sentient rock Pokémon or something.” The villager shrugged.
A Rock-type causing a ruckus in a tunnel? Not the most surprising of news. Still, wouldn’t hurt telling Akari about it right away.
“There’s nothing on the request board.” She informed me when I walked back into the lab.
“That may be the case, but we have an in-person request.” I said.
“We do?”
“Yeah, wanna head to the Oreburrow Tunnel?”
“There’s a Pokémon rampaging in the tunnel?” Akari asked.
“Yeah, apparently it’s interfering with the local miners.” A shrug, “Shouldn’t be too much of a problem for us though.”
She snickered, “Just like old times, eh CJ?”
Was it? “Yeah, just like old times.”
Took us a while to get to the tunnel, especially on foot. When we got there, it seems the villager was already waiting for us. “Ah, good, you made it!” He looked at the massive Onix in front of us, “Those glowing red eyes…it’s one of those alphas, isn’t it?”
“I’ll say.” Akari took a step back.
“Still, shouldn’t be anything we can’t handle.” I maintained.
“If it keeps rampaging like this, it could bring the whole tunnel down!” The villager fretted, “Don’t think I have to emphasize how dangerous that would be!”
“I’ll fight it.” I volunteered, “If it gets to be too much, you’ll join in.” I looked at Akari.
“Right.” She nodded back.
The Onix roared, impatient with our chattering. I stepped forward, before it could attack us or the tunnel any further. “Go Decidueye!” I sent my starter out, “Leaf Blade!”
The owl Pokémon darted ahead with a glowing green blade, cutting through Onix with a few slashes in a row.
Surprisingly, the alpha Onix was still raring to go. Its tail went silver, as it reared it back.
“That’s Iron Tail!” Akari identified.
“Decidueye, get out of the way!”
Luckily the move was fairly inaccurate, so there wasn’t much work on Decidueye’s part to avoid it. “Leaf Blade again!”
After the attack, Onix was severely weakened, if not outright fainted. “Wow, you’re as good as they say!” The villager praised, as I recalled Decidueye. “That alpha Onix seemed to calm right down.” He observed it closely. “Hmm. I actually expected it to get right back to thrashing about.”
“Oh yeah?” I asked.
He shrugged, stepping towards the Rock-type, “Call it a feeling, but…maybe…just maybe…you weren’t raging at all, but actually trying to dig a tunnel? If that’s the case, we may as well dig together!” He smiled.
The Onix seemed tired after the bout, but it nonetheless roared in compliance.
“That’s settled then. From now on, we’re a team!” He chuckled, “Guess you could say Onix and I are ‘on it!’”
I felt bad for beating the shit out of the thing over such a trivial misunderstanding. “As long as Onix is okay with it, I don’t see a problem.” I said.
“Now I’ve got a partner Pokémon that’s more than dependable, and it’s all thanks to you!” The villager smiled, “It may not be much, but take this as my appreciation.”
It was some Grit Pebbles and Iron Chunks, enough to the point where Akari and I would have to share the haul. “Thank you.” We both said at different times.
“There are some folks who are saying they’d make statues out of Pokémon if we find some good quality stone.” He informed, “Lian of the Pearl Clan has even found coal here.”
Or you could be like Buck and make a Croagunk statue with pure spirit. “Good to know.”
“Alright partner.” The villager looked up at Onix, “Let’s see which of us can dig the fastest!”
“Alright, it’s open…just…just gimme a second!” I cried, swatting black smoke away from my face.
It was the first time Akari visited since the red sky, and our little spat afterwards. She blinked, perplexed. “Is this a bad time?”
“No, no…it’s fine.” I nibbled on one of the nearby homemade cookies, “Arg…tastes like ass.” I growled, following that, I took the pie out of the oven. It smelled uh, interesting. But it didn’t look very much like a pie. “Jesus….”
She raised a brow, “Why the baking kick all of a sudden?”
A shrug, “Just wanted to expand on my options, you know?” I half-fibbed. “But I’m not much of a cook. Unless it’s like, noodles or soup, I fucking suck at making it.”
She paused, “I was wondering if you had any plans for this evening.” She said, “Whether you were going to keep working on the Pokédex, or, or….”
“I mean, we could.” Another shrug, “We did a lot of work on it today, but, I guess more wouldn’t hurt.” After our excursion with the Onix, we went to the Crimson Mirelands. We got some work done, but nothing too ground-breaking. Which I suppose I should’ve expected as much, as the more species I had recorded, the more difficult it would be to capture the remaining Pokémon in Hisui. “You know, now that you mention it…there was this one Pokémon I wanted to look for in the Coronet Highlands. Ginter is selling me these interesting devices, which I think the Pokémon will be able to connect to.”
“You…you think the head of the Ginkgo Guild is the key link to a certain Pokémon?”
“Yup. Might even help with my cooking skills too.”
She seemed even more confused, “Alright, well then let’s head to the highlands.”
“What, we?” I asked, incredulous, “No, no, no…I can’t have you coming to the highlands with me.”
“CJ.” A curt smile, “I like to think I’ve come a long way since then.”
“It’s not about that. Without Sneasler, it’s practically impassible…for the most part.”
“Well then I’ll turn back.” She said, “Doesn’t mean I shouldn’t be able to try whatsoever.”
“Alright, fine.” I relented, “We’ll head out.”
Akari winced slightly at a relentless breeze, “Chillier here than I expected.”
“Yeah, it can get a little cold.” I said, “Not as cold as the Alabaster Icelands, but…it can come close sometimes.” I surveyed the area ahead. We were in a pretty decent spot. With an even distribution of Sneasler and some smart navigation, we were rather high up. “Alright, the Pokémon I want comes out at the nighttime I think. So we’ll have to be careful.” Our track record of nighttime excursions was middling at best. What with the lightning strike and the Drifloon dive-bombing me.
“Is it a Ghost-type?” She asked.
A nod, “Yup.” I watched the sunset, “So it’ll probably be an hour or so before it turns up.”
“Well, we can always search for other Pokémon in the meantime.”
“That’s what I was thinking.” As we kept walking, I noticed a familiar Pokémon rolling around. “Wait a second….”
“Are…are those?” Akari raised a brow.
“Voltorb.” My expression brightened. We must’ve been closer to Moonview Arena than I thought. “Let’s see if we can catch as many as we can. I don’t think we have any data on these ones yet.”
By the time we caught and battled numerous Voltorb, brought them back to the professor, and started compiling info to make a page, the sun had more than set, giving way for the bright moon slowly rising into the sky. Meant that Akari and I could go out on our little nightly excursion.
Nighttime was a boon for us, we were catching all sorts of Pokémon we hadn’t seen before. And it seemed we were making off without anything catastrophic happening either.
“Another Chingling, over there!” Akari whispered.
“You get it, you’re closer.” I narrowed my eyes at a Misdreavus floating far away, “Got my eye on something else.”
“Is that a Misdreavus?” She asked, “Do we have them registered?”
“I caught one like…months ago, but now would be a good time to round out its entry.”
“But there’s no way you’re going to catch it from here.”
I chuckled, “Oh yeah?” I pulled out a light blue Poké ball, “Tell that to the Jet ball!”
The Misdreavus was cracked in the back, and it was caught without much of a struggle.
I was celebrating like no tomorrow, but Akari shook her head, “I feel like that takes all the spirit out of it.”
“Pfft, what?” I asked, “If anything, it has the opposite effect.”
“If you say so.”
“Look, you have your Smoke Bombs and Stealth Sprays, I have my Jet balls.” I kept searching the dark cliffs and steep inclines, “Ooh, let’s see if we can get that Haunter.”
She winced, “Looks kind of nasty.”
“Yeah, we’ll have to make sure we’re not spotted.”
We did quite the thorough ghost-hunting in the area, any Misdreavus or Haunter nearby as good as caught. When it was quiet, Akari spoke up, “So…this Pokémon you want.”
“Yeah, it’s probably rarer than some of these other ones.”
“Right, well, whether we catch it or not, I was wondering if you could help me catch a new Pokémon for my team.” She prefaced, “I think it’s found around the highlands. At night.”
“Sure, who did you have in mind?”
“Clefairy.”
I blinked, “How do you know about Clefairy?”
“Astair told me about them. The request you did concerning their moonlit dance. I thought it sounded like an interesting Pokémon.” She shrugged, “Do you think you can help me find one?”
I gave a slow nod, eyes widening when I found an almost neon bright blue flash zipping around, “Aha, there it is! Rotom!”
“Rotom?” Akari was bedazzled, “W-What…what kind of Pokémon is that?”
“It’s the one I was looking for!” I wasn’t as lucky with Rotom, it was fast enough to notice me and engage battle. “Shit….” I fumbled for a Poké ball, “Go Gligar!”
Akari still watched on curiously, “It…it hardly even looks like a Pokémon.” She glanced at the smiling Ghost-type.
“Hey, look alive!” I tried to get her attention, “If this goes wrong, I’m gonna need your help.” I knew Gligar could sponge Electric attacks for days, but I wasn’t as confident with the Ghost moves.
It was a close battle. Gligar was worn down from the Shadow Balls Rotom was launching, but I was able to capture the Electric-type. “Yes, great!” I smirked.
Akari smiled as well, “Now you can help me with Clefairy.”
“Right, they’re found in the Fabled Spring.”
As we made our way over, Akari was rendered speechless by the view. “Wow…it…it’s beautiful.”
“I know.” I said, trying to keep my voice low, “You’ll want to be careful. Clefairy are very skittish. They can hear you from quite the distance, and then they’ll book it accordingly. And that’s on a good day. Sometimes there’s an alpha Clefable wandering around ready to tear you a new one.”
She nodded back, “I’ll catch whichever one I like best, and then we can capture anything else in the area for the Pokédex.”
I watched her from a safe distance in some tall grass. She hardly seemed to need my help or guidance anymore really. She was easily able to battle and weaken the wild Clefairy for capture. She’s changed a lot since I’ve first met her. Suppose we both have changed a lot. Sometimes the goal seemed endless, but eventually we would capture everything in Hisui, here’s hoping at least. What would be next for us? How different will things be by then?
Notes:
Chapter 62 is on the way, but after that I'm not sure how my upload schedule will be. There's a 99% chance I'm getting Scarlet for Christmas, so that will likely result in me writing less, just to let you all know
Thanks for reading, until next time
Chapter 62: O Harrowing Life, Past, Present, and Future
Notes:
Disclaimer, this chapter is extremely fluffy, (and smutty.) Not much gets done in terms of plot or sidequests. So, just thought I'd let you know
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“CJ.” Irida’s face lit up, beautiful snow flurries bordering her figure in the night sky, “What in the world are you doing here so late at night?”
“Well, I can’t exactly do this in broad daylight, now can I?” I wrapped her tiny frame in a hug, kissing her on the lips.
She hummed softly, returning the kiss in kind. “You missed our festival.” She joked, “Well, I suppose there’s still a lot of food for the tail end of it.”
I looked at her tent behind her. “You…you mind if we…uh?”
“Of course not.” She led the way, beckoning me to follow, “Come along.”
There was quite a bit of food on her kotatsu. Celebratory soups and mochi for this Pearl Clan festival I hadn’t heard much about until tonight. Suppose it would be a late dinner of sorts. Still, the celebration would line up with something I had in mind for a while.
“Christmas?” Irida tilted her head to the side, “What is that? It sounds so…mysterious.” She had some noodles while I started to answer.
“Long story.” I said, “It’s a uh…it’s a holiday from my world. I think uh…well, I landed here in like, September of October…and…months have passed so…my brain, I guess it’s in the Christmas spirit, you know?”
“What’s the meaning of it?”
“The…meaning?”
Our eyes met, “Yes, like, what are you celebrating on this Christmas?”
I actually drew a blank for a moment, “Uh…well…I don’t…I don’t know if I wanna bore you with the details….”
“No, please. I’m intrigued.”
She sure did seem intrigued, bouncing cutely in her seat with a tiny smile. She seemed to never be happier than when she was learning something new. “Uh…well…some guy…like, died. And uh…he was like, famous…or…godly or…something. He was like hung on a cross, and….”
“Godly?” She interrupted, “Like almighty Sinn…er, mighty Palkia?”
“Kind of?” I thought about it, “I don’t know. This guy was never really…proven to be real, so like…uh…I dunno.”
“And…hung on a cross.” She furrowed her brows, “I’m afraid I don’t understand that.”
“Alright, so they like nailed him on a….” A long silence. “You know what, it doesn’t matter why we celebrate it. I hardly think about it when Christmas rolls around each year…I think more about the…you know, general merriment and holiday traditions.” Merriment, right. Except if you worked retail. Then you got to see the upmost worst in humanity.
Thankfully Irida was there to knock me out of my reverie, because once I got depressed about my past, I usually couldn’t stop thinking about it. “Traditions? Such as?”
“Well, there are quite a bit, when it comes to Christmas.” I found my smile, but lost it again. The fuck would we do? Go out and hack down a poor pine tree, decorate it? Pretty sure Irida would oppose that. And rightfully so, I’d sound fucking insane. Most of the Christmas traditions repeated out loud sounded bonkers. Leave out milk and cookies for an imaginary fat man? Leave stockings by the fireplace? Cut down a tree and decorate it, put presents underneath it?
Well, I wasn’t totally unprepared. “The two that honestly stick out the most for me are the gift exchanging, and all the foods you can eat in the Christmas season.”
“Oh.” She smiled, “Not too different from one of our festivals then.”
“No, not at all, really.” I smiled back, a little relaxed, “Feels warmer in here.”
“Yes.” She giggled, “I made sure there was slightly more heat routed into my quarters.”
“The sacrifices you make for me.”
“Well, I can handle it for now.” She lightly moved her bowl forward, “Thank you for helping me finish off dinner.”
It was quite the sizable meal. “Hope you saved some room though.”
“Hmm? Saved some room?”
“Yeah, I got some Christmas presents for you.” A snicker, “Think I just came here for free food?”
She turned almost as pink as some of her outfit, “CJ…I-I don’t know what to say.”
“Here, c’mon.” I stood tall, “First gift is outside.”
“Huh? First gift?” Her blush deepened, “CJ, wait!”
I was already headed outside, “It’s nothing extreme, don’t worry!” I laughed.
I was immensely thankful the weather was cooperating with me, as there was nothing to worry about other than light snow. “It’s back here.” I led her to the contraption I had set up behind her tent.
She again tilted her head to the side, “What is it?” She asked curiously.
“A telescope.” I answered, “Wasn’t easy to build from scratch. I uh…needed some pointers from a few other members of the Galaxy Team.”
“And what is it’s purpose?”
“Let’s you see the stars better.” I pointed at it, “You aim like, the big end where you want it…and then you look through the teeny-tiny end to take a look.” I smiled at her, “I just thought you…you like space so much that…that it would make too much sense to get you something like this.”
“Let’s you…let’s you see the stars….” She repeated in awe. Her shoes crunched through the snow as a warm grin spread across her face, hands clasped together eagerly. “CJ…you…you shouldn’t’ve….”
“Here, here, take a look! Make sure it works!” I pointed at it animatedly.
“Okay, okay.” She leaned in to futz with it, “Ooh…oh my goodness, it has such a range!” She started peering around, “Wow…you can even see this?” She started rattling off the names of constellations she knew, looking at each any every one of them with joyful wonder, while I stood beside her, hands in pockets.
“Hmm….” I commented quietly, “Seems the constellations in this world are different than the ones in my world.”
“Really?” She looked up from the telescope.
“Yeah…well, I uh…I’m not an expert on them.” A shrug. Funnily enough, I’d always been interested in astronomy. But there weren’t really many um, avenues to that in the hick town I grew up in. So my knowledge was limited. “We had uh…the big dipper, and uh…some guy named Orion or something.”
“Really?” She smiled, “What were they like?”
“Well the dipper is rather, self-explanatory…like some…ladle or…something. And then Orion…I don’t know if it was based off some…god or ancient hero. Yeah, his constellation was huge.”
She chuckled, “I’ll have to teach you about the ones here when we have more time to ourselves.”
“Mmm, yeah, I got more gifts for you inside.”
She looked me up and down, stepping closer so she could stand on tiptoe to peck my cheek. “You shouldn’t spoil me so.”
“Here, c’mon.” I led the way, a little overexcited to show her, I admit. Once we were inside, I got a Poké ball out, “Let’s go, Rotom!”
Her eyes fluttered, “I don’t think I’ve ever seen that Pokémon before….”
“Alright, see if you can split up from the oven.”
Rotom chirped in acknowledgement, separating from the large oven.
“Mmm….” I stared at the large hunk of machinery. “Guess you’ll need to still provide electricity for that. Think you can do that from the outside?” Rotom nodded, a chipper smile on its face. I grinned at the confused Pearl Clan leader, “I’m gonna make you cookies.”
“Cookies?” She repeated, “CJ…you don’t—”
“I mean, make us cookies, if we’re being technical.” I reached for my satchel for the supplies. “Might take a little bit of time, but in my experience, rushing the baking process usually results in a shitty finished product.”
She sat back at the kotatsu, folding her hands. A silence persisted, while I was allocating the dough onto trays. “So how’ve you been CJ?”
“Fine.” A shrug, “Pokédex is coming along nicely. Trying to see what I can do about the Miss Fortune Sisters.”
“The…the Miss Fortune Sisters?” She repeated, slightly surprised.
“Yeah, I wanna help ‘em.” I looked at her, “I’m assuming you and Adaman do too…given how some of them come from your clans.”
“Have you…well, have you made any progress?”
“Pfft, hardly.” I grunted, “I mean, nowadays, I fucking run into them while I’m out surveying. But they’re not in the mood to listen to me, so we battle, and when I win, they just turn tail and run.” I said, “Sometimes they drop some of their loot. I’d give it back but…I lose sight of them by the time the battle’s over.”
“Perhaps we could all pitch in and work together somehow, to…to apprehend them.”
“I mean, I’m all ears.” I said, “Kamado knows something. More than what he’s letting on. Says he’ll tell me but…it’s not the right time.” I frowned, “It just…it fucking sucks. Like, yeah, I won’t get banished again but…just feels like they don’t trust me all the way. Like, dude, I’m not gonna join their next heist, I want to fucking help them…see why you kicked them out.”
She looked determined, “If I see Coin again, I’ll try to talk her down.” A beat, “Not that…that worked the other time.”
I began to set the temperature for the oven, I could tell Irida was perplexed by the manner of cooking. “Well, how’s Irida?”
She didn’t answer right away, “Things are…fine here. As fine as they can be.”
“Oh yeah?”
“Yes.” Her shoulders sunk, “I’m not going to mince words…ever since the identity of…of almighty Sinnoh has been revealed…it leaves a lot of the clan at a loss.” A stressed sigh, “Not to mention the fact that there were two of them this whole time. All that conflict, all that fighting, the lives lost over the years.” Her voice broke momentarily. “It was for nothing.”
“Hey, c’mon.” I turned around, “There was no way you, Adaman, or anyone from either clan would know that. I’m from the future, so I cheated.” I said, “But…I guess I understand the sentiment. Like…what the hell do your clans even mean then? Especially since you’ve buried the hatchet, there’s not really a point in being segregated, you could all live as one. Jubilife Village could use an extension.” I half-joked.
“I didn’t mean anything that drastic.” Irida quickly clipped back, “We’re two different peoples, with different histories and cultures. Even if our worship, our legends…even if they were a lie, we still have our own identities.”
Another shrug, “That’s fair too.”
“I suppose it is an identity crisis of sorts, even still.” She mused, “It’s hard to be prideful about your people after a revelation such as that.” She stared at the kotatsu, “I’m almost positive Adaman feels the same way.”
“Don’t worry about it.” I fought for eye contact. “You’re the Pearl Clan. They’re the Diamond Clan. And I’m from the Galaxy Team.” I said, “But those are just names, homes, teams. We can mingle and help one another out all we like. And that’s what I’m going to do. I may be from the Galaxy Team, but I won’t be happy unless all three groups are thriving to the best of their ability. And now that things are…well, relatively peaceful, I can focus more of my energy on that.”
She smiled, “Just make sure you don’t—”
“And I won’t overextend myself.” I smiled back, “Ever again.”
“Good, good.” She fidgeted, “When will the cookies be done?” She asked sweetly.
I made sure to make a variety of cookies, so we wouldn’t get sick of the same kind. After they were set out, I prepared a pie, putting it in the oven when it was all ready.
Safe to say she was a little overwhelmed with her kotatsu being covered with food. “This…this is a lot of cookies, CJ.”
“Whatever we don’t eat, we’ll save. Don’t worry about it.” I answered.
The cookies actually tasted great. I guess practicing for a week or two really paid off. They reminded me of my world, and the good and the bad associated with it.
The pie was really the piece de resistance. Wasn’t a bad apple pie, though I still think my mother outshined me.
The nostalgia each bite gave me hit me like a train. I would never see my family again, or any of my friends. Yeah, I fucking hated retail, and most of my world in general. But there were redeeming qualities, weren’t there? Things I wanted to go back to?
We polished off slightly more than I expected, though there was still quite a bit for me to put away. Wasn’t anything I couldn’t deal with later. We crashed up on the second level, on the pink sofa.
Irida badly fought off a yawn, “I’m stuffed.” She leaned against me, “I had no idea you were going to spoil me so much tonight…those cookies were delicious, as was the pie.”
I smiled, holding her close and letting her lean her weight against me. There was a peaceful silence, I smoothed my hand gently up and down her back, while her eyes drifted shut.
“I noticed Ingo wasn’t at the festival.”
“Huh…?” She blinked tiredly.
“Not your festival…the one we threw. After Dialga was caught.” I looked into her eyes, “He…he didn’t show up. I find that odd because all the other wardens did.”
“Oh, well…he’s not…he’s not as socially inclined as…as well….”
“Is he doing okay?”
“I think so.” She said, “I…I don’t go out to the highlands much, but….”
“Irida, he’s like me, remember?” I asked, “He’s from another world. He has all sorts of friends and family that he left behind.” A pause, “I…he arguably has it even worse, because he fucking has amnesia too.”
“Well, he is slowly remembering things.” She smiled, “I believe mostly thanks to your efforts.”
“Then maybe I should talk to him more….” I mused, “Assuming I can find the guy.”
We sat in silence, it felt like forever. Mostly because Irida had fallen asleep, kicking her shoes off so that she could curl up into a ball. I held her, as happy as I was hearing her peaceful breathing, I didn’t like being left alone with my own thoughts anymore. While I had my solitary moments, for someone so codependent, it seemed cynicism took over my mind whenever I wasn’t occupied.
It was something I could never really ultimately escape, inside and outside holiday season, I knew my retail ties still haunted me. Five years after all, was a long time. One couldn’t forget a period of time that long. Was it better back in my old world? At least my health wasn’t in constant danger. I didn’t have to endure walks of shame, banishment, the ever-present threats of death. Although there were likely parallels at work.
I felt my cheeks, wet with tears. I sniffed as I looked down at the cute blond girl wrapped around me, muttering something sweetly in her sleep. The only reason I didn’t fucking off myself at the earliest convenience. Goddamn it, why couldn’t I just be happy once?
“In this life, you will meet admiration and abuse from others. How others choose to view you is a choice only they can make. You cannot make it for them. All that truly matters is that you hold firm to your own values.”
I was reminded of Cyllene’s words. And well, she had a point. If I let the fuckers who took shots at me get to me, in this world and my own, I’d never be happy. I couldn’t let them win. I had to rise above that.
Irida murmured quietly, eyes fluttering open. “Huh?” She wiped spit away from her mouth, “Did…did I fall asleep?”
I chuckled, by the time her eyes were fully open, my tears were gone, brushed away. “That’s right. Fell into the biggest food coma I’ve ever seen!” I smoothed a hand up her stomach, pressing a kiss to her lips.
She blushed, “Well, I…it’s not my fault. You were the one who made all that food.”
“Guilty.” I snorted, “I mean, we could easily just head to bed.” I nodded to the other end of the room.
“B-But…but we didn’t…we didn’t, are you okay with not—”
“Crossed my mind.” I shrugged, “But if you’re stuffed and tired, I don’t wanna force anything.”
“CJ, I…I didn’t give you a Christmas present.”
I raised a brow, “And? What, you expect me to be mad?” I asked, “Fucking learned what Christmas was like…two hours ago. Why the hell would I expect a gift?”
“Well, there’s still time.” She scooted back, kicking her feet into my lap. “I, um….” She smiled at my blush, “I showered not, not too long ago.”
I blinked, not following at first, “You’re…you’re letting me use my mouth?”
She nodded quickly, “I…I’ll try not to laugh.”
“I mean, your laugh is adorable, so….”
“Kicking the inside of your mouth won’t be adorable.”
“I’ll come.”
She frowned, “What am I going to do with you?”
“…let me lick your feet, Pearl Clan goddess….”
She turned red, “That’s not my title.”
“Ah, uh…sorry, I said that out loud.” My eyes were evasive, “Masturbation fantasy.”
An awkward chuckle, “I’m glad I tantalize you that much.” She crossed her legs, the jolt on my crotch sent a sparkling feeling throughout my body. “Well?” She huffed impatiently.
If she was going to roleplay as an alpha-bitch, I was going to lose it right then and there. I lifted one of her legs, having no qualms deepthroating her foot as far as it would go in. She was fast to lose composure, giggling, if not outright laughing at the sudden sensation. She tried to even her breathing, although you can’t exactly cold turkey ticklishness.
I kept sighing her name, though it likely went unheard because of how much of her I was taking in at any given time.
“Alright, that’s enough CJ.” She said snippily, trying to keep her tone prim and proper, “The other foot please.”
I let out a shameless groan. I noticed that tonight we were a lot more careless about making noise. Such a sentiment was proved when Irida let out a long, low moan from my tongue going across the sole of her foot. Must’ve overcome more of her ticklishness than I thought.
Alright, if she was going to make noises like that, I wasn’t going to last much longer. “Irida…I…I l—”
She stuffed her foot further into my mouth, “That’s right CJ….” She sighed breathily, “Worship me…keep going.”
I bit back a scream, moving away from her, “Irida….” I panted, “I’m gonna nut like, really soon.”
“Okay.” She panicked mildly, looking at me attentively, “What do we do?”
“H-Here…pull your shorts down, I…I’ll lube you up.”
She nodded, reaching down to remove her bottom layer. I was quick to hold her rear, running my tongue over her clit, in a mad attempt to get her at least somewhat as close as I was. She sighed loudly, spreading her legs to accommodate me, as the further I went along, the faster her breathing became.
“CJ….”
“Yeah, I’m coming.” I fumbled to get my pants off, “Uh…in both definitions, I’m coming.”
She didn’t have the breath to comment on my lame as hell joke. I pushed myself into her. Only took about three or four thrusts for me to come undone. Not the greatest test of endurance, but I was just happy I didn’t blow my load all over her. Irida gave a deep grunt, taken aback behind the raw strength of my orgasm, even compared to other nights we’d seen each other. So it wasn’t long before she had an orgasm to match mine after some pummeling. Our lips crashed into each other on occasion, all I could taste on her breath was chocolate chip cookies and apple pie.
It felt like it took ages to move to her bed. Neither of us wanted to get up, let alone clean up and use the restroom. “The…the indignity of it all….” Irida laid her head on the pillow, facing upward. “Making love to me on my couch, when the bed was right here all along.”
I pulled her into a cuddle, “It’s an improvement compared to Cogita’s bed, eh?”
“Ugh, don’t remind me.”
“I mean, it was a nice bed. It’s not like it was…dirty, or, not kept after.”
She smiled wearily, kissing my chest, near the scar. I felt her hand rubbing my back. “I think we’ll both sleep quite well tonight.”
“Mmm…me too.” I chuckled, “Mutual food comas.”
“Remember, sleep here as long as you need to, okay?”
I may not have all the answers now, but I had all the time in the world to figure them out. A warm smile crossed my face, “Merry Christmas, Irida.”
She blinked, although she’d never heard the phrase before, it wasn’t hard to catch on, “Merry Christmas, CJ.”
Notes:
Merry Christmas, and Happy Holidays! I'll try to post 63 as soon as I can (assuming my Scarlet addiction doesn't take hold, lol)
Chapter 63: Nightmares and dreams come true
Chapter Text
I still felt bad for that alpha Onix. No matter how you looked at it, I beat the shit out of it for no reason.
This chain of immense stones resembles a giant serpent. Tremors shake the earth above as it burrows deep beneath the ground, feeding on boulders as it goes.
A fist slammed onto the desk. It was like the goddamn Sudowoodo incident again. Their stupidity cost the Pokémon pain and suffering. Maybe I was wrong, maybe I should flee Jubilife Village while I could to go live with the Diamond Clan or Pearl Clan.
Fiery mane aglow, Rapidash darts like an arrow across the land. This prodigiously swift creature can traverse the vast region of Hisui in a day and a half.
Although, it was likely going to get worse before it got better. No one learned without making a few mistakes, after all. And there was no doubt the village was improving thanks to the Survey Corps and their efforts.
Its fur is warm and yet remarkably light. This Pokémon kicks as though it were a master of karate, driving back its opponents with ease.
Akari and I had worked on some of the Pokémon we caught recently, examining them with the professor, studying their moves, biology. Sometimes it seemed like we were working faster with each passing day.
This Pokémon has an unparalleled horn. Heracross itself demonstrates tremendous power…it’s capable of throwing several people trained in the traditional arts of war at once.
Although today I might do some work on my own. Not that it made a difference really. Akari and my boring, business-like small talk was a total snooze fest. And it wouldn’t bother me at all if I didn’t know that it wasn’t how we spoke with one another initially.
An enigmatic Pokémon that happens to bear a resemblance to a Poké Ball. When excited, it discharges the electric current it has stored in its belly, then lets out a great, uproarious laugh.
And then, on the near opposite end of the spectrum, there was her…Irida.
This Pokémon gave me an excruciating headache when it seemingly cried out without making a sound. Perhaps there are some sounds that the human ear is simply incapable of hearing.
This, this crush on her, was getting worse. I was really starting to grow fond of her, not to mention how much I was spoiled sleeping in her bed compared to the goddamn futon.
It conceals itself in darkness, sending chills up travelers’ spines with its childlike weeping. As it observes the frightened travelers with glee, the red orbs upon its chest let off an eerie light.
I was going to say it, wasn’t I? If she didn’t jam her foot in my mouth, what would’ve transpired? I held my head. Fuck me, was I falling in love with this girl?
This frightful, malevolent spirit can glide through walls, appearing wherever it likes. According to rumor, victims of a Haunter’s lick will wither to death day by day.
I could do it. There was nothing stopping me from doing anything. I was again, a god to these people. Almost literally, now that I nabbed both Dialga and Palkia. I could fly off the handle, be a warlord, get married to whoever I want, have a…dynasty with whomever I wanted. There was no technology, hardly any law. I could strongarm myself, cause huge ripples in the Pearl Clan, the Galaxy Team. Just to satisfy the messed-up power fantasy of wedding and bedding Irida, and perhaps producing some kind of weird heir.
It can be found in quiet mountain areas on a full moon’s night. Its dancing and its tiny, faintly glowing wings confer upon it a lovely fairylike quality.
Course, I wouldn’t be able to live with myself if I did any of that. A heavy sigh passed my lips. I closed my notebook, standing up and making sure I was ready to go. Several hours in the wilderness would shake me of these thoughts.
I was eager to distract myself as I headed into Galaxy Hall. Hopefully there was some work needed to be done, or some kind of task I could do to help with that. “Morning Professor.” I greeted, “How’s the request board looking?”
“There’s two outstanding tasks, I believe.” Professor Laventon rose from his desk to look at the blackboard with me. “Tasks that would suit your skillset. One request is from a Diamond Clan member, and one from a Pearl Clan member, funnily enough.” He chuckled.
Helping both clans was not something I was against, as I had been preaching as much to Irida for a while now. “My skillset, you say?” I asked.
He nodded back, “Medi of the Diamond Clan says that she was saved by a mysterious Pokémon many years ago. Seems she wants to reunite with this Pokémon, but from her description, it’s not a species I’m familiar with.” He confessed. “I believe this mystery Pokémon can be located in the Obsidian Fieldlands.”
Sounded like the Pippa situation, where she was trying to meet Blissey again after helping her out before. Would lightning strike twice? “And the other one?”
“Cael of the Pearl Clan has reported seeing a strange Pokémon in the Coronet Highlands.”
“Strange Pokémon?” I asked, “Does he have like a…a description for it…or, or anything else to go off of, or…?”
“Well, he’s actually waiting in the lobby.” Laventon cleared his throat, “You may come in.”
Sure enough, a man in pink entered the room. “You’re the one taking my request?” Cael looked at me. “Well…let’s get right down to business. There’s an old tale that’s been told in the Hisui region about a dark nightmare that visits people on lonely paths at night.”
Dark nightmare? Was it some Haunter of Gengar, playing people for laughs?
“I never really put much stock into it myself…until I saw it.” Cael shuddered, “It was a terrifying black Pokémon just like the one in the stories! They…they say that people trapped in its nightmares will never wake again! We can’t wait for someone to fall victim to that. We have to act before that can happen.”
A firm nod, “Well you can count on me.”
“I saw it in Clamberclaw Cliffs, near Mount Coronet. And…and it was while I was alone at night, just like the stories.” He looked me in the eye, “Be careful if you go out to search it…I wouldn’t want you to lose your life over this.”
It didn’t shake my determination any. “Tonight, I’ll head out there and have a look for myself. Don’t worry, no one’s going to fall prey to this thing as long as I’m around.”
Using one of the professor’s maps, Cael and I agreed on a location and a time to meet up there so we could tackle it together, and with that, the Pearl Clan member left.
“Well, what do you think CJ?” Laventon asked, “Are you two in over your head? Or does it sound like a Pokémon you recognize?”
“Sounds…familiar.” I said, “But I’ll definitely have to be careful.” I faced ahead, “Wish me luck for later tonight, I guess.”
That night, Cael and I set out to the highlands. It was much colder at nighttime. I mentally swore myself out for wearing my typical uniform, instead of the fluffy winterwear for the Icelands. “Any of this looking familiar?” I asked.
He nodded shakily, “Mmm, yes, right there.” He pointed, “That was where I saw it.” A pause, “I…I might observe from a distance…I…I really don’t want to get in your way.”
“That’s probably a good idea.” I nodded towards an adjacent rockface. “Hide behind there, so it can’t see you.”
“Is it true you’re from the future?”
I wasn’t as taken aback as I would’ve been months ago. “Yup.”
“So…perhaps you already know what this Pokémon is.”
“Yup.”
“I…it’s just…our leader, Irida…she always speaks so highly of you. Even…even before the sky turned red, back when the nobles were frenzying, she always sung such praise. Never an ill word about you.”
Fuck me.
He peeked behind the rock wall. “I just…I hope her words ring true, now more than ever.”
“Just make sure you’re well hidden.” I instructed again, stepping out towards the open craggy landscape.
Like a wraith, the Pokémon snuck behind boulders, startling me from behind as it flew up high, giving its horrid cry. My jaw dropped, as it was much more horrifying than Haunter or Gengar.
Darkrai descended before me, its dark wispy body blowing slightly in the wind as it held a hand out. Darkness emanated from it, as it was more than prepared to attack me.
“Motherfucker.” I fumbled for my bag, not wanting my first sighting of a Darkrai to end in my untimely demise. When I was kid, I always mixed up Darkrai for a Ghost-type for its appearance, even though it had ‘dark’ in its name. Luckily I wouldn’t make this mistake now. “Go Decidueye!”
Darkrai blasted out an eerie dark aura, but the attack missed. I wondered if it was Dark Void, if the opposing Pokémon was going to put my team to sleep. Start up the nightmares now.
“Triple Arrows!” I ordered.
Decidueye kicked off of Darkrai, launching three arrows at it. The nightmare Pokémon was knocked back. But it retaliated in kind, blowing Decidueye back with a strong telekinetic blast.
Psychic. Fuck, seemed this thing had a coverage move or two up its sleeve. I fumbled for some Poké balls. This thing could’ve been one of a kind for all I know, I needed it for the Pokédex. I started lobbing Poké balls at it, but it broke free each time.
Darkrai eventually put Decidueye to sleep, and, when four or five attempts to capture failed, it fainted my starter. Maybe busting out some Ultra balls would be the next step.
I nearly sent out Typhlosion, until I remembered at the last second that he was part Ghost in this region, and Darkrai would likely take him out in one hit. But who else did I have to match Darkrai’s power?
“Go Goodra!” At least he could tank a decent amount of hits while I try to capture the legendary.
It was more stubborn that I thought. No matter what kind of Poké ball I used, Darkrai broke free all the same. Dark Pulses flew across the field as Goodra kept soaking the damage, and I knew Darkrai would try to kill me with one of those if it were not for my team valiantly fighting with me.
But in the end, Goodra’s defensiveness wasn’t enough, as even he was taken out in a few hits.
I didn’t know who to turn to next. Darkrai seemed powerful enough to take out the rest of my team members in two or three hits each. Not to mention it could just render them asleep with Dark Void. Typhlosion wouldn’t be a good matchup. Gligar would be too weak to withstand anything. Left me with two more options. Two more chances to catch this thing.
“Go Manaphy!” I sent out the sea prince, hoping it could at least hold the line for now, while I kept throwing Ultra balls.
It was a grueling process, and Manaphy definitely looked worse for wear by the time it was over, but finally one of the Ultra balls I had thrown sent out a celebratory firework. Darkrai was mine.
“Astounding!” Cael walked over from behind, “Now everyone will be able to rest easy. No one will ever fall victim to those nightmares.”
I panted, still a little surprised it went through. If I was out of breath, I couldn’t imagine how my Pokémon felt. “All…all in a day’s work.”
“I suppose I’d better be heading back home. But I won’t ever forget what you did!”
The next day, I went to the Obsidian Fieldlands to help Medi out with this mysterious Pokémon. Seemed she was waiting by the Fieldlands Camp. “Hello! You must be CJ, right?” She asked, “I heard about you from Mai.”
Oh, great. What a charming recommendation that must’ve been. “That’d be me, yes.”
“Thank you for taking my request, I’ll get straight to the point.” She started. “Once when I was little, I got lost here in the Obsidian Fieldlands. I was wandering around in tears until I came across a field of beautiful flowers.” A pause, “That’s where I met it…a Pokémon I’ve never seen before.”
Beautiful flowers? Sounded like the opposite of Darkrai, which I was rather thankful for.
“It gave me a flower and then set off walking, as if to guide me somewhere…so I followed.” She smiled, “And it led me back to a place I recognized. I was able to get home safely! But I never got to properly thank it. I’d like to find it again and tell it how grateful I am.”
Ah, so it was nearly word-for-word the Pippa quest again. “Alright, although finding a specific Pokémon might be a little difficult.” I noted.
“I haven’t been able to find that field of flowers either. I need you to help me find it!”
Easier said than done. There were all sorts of flowers in the Obsidian Fieldlands, where the hell would I even begin to look? “Okay, right, so…flowers. Anything like…specific about them?”
“This is the only clue I have.” She handed me a pink flower.
My eyes widened, despite my lack of knowledge on the Pokémon, I recognized the flower almost instantaneously.
“It’s called a Gracidea Flower. It’s the same flower as the one that Pokémon gave me.” Medi explained.
I nodded, “Here, let’s start looking.”
We searched for a while, after all, the only clue we had was a flower and little else. I was a little worried. It would take us a while to search the entire Fieldlands. It was vast, and had tons of flowers all over the place. How would we know which place was the place Medi was talking about?
Although once we checked a lot of areas, there was one place that came to mind. The Floaro Gardens, up to the northwest. It was sort of near Aspiration Hill. I remember Akari and I looked for Pikachu there way back when, although we found one closer to Deertrack Heights when all was said and done.
There was always a withering flower field in the center of Floaro Gardens. I had no idea how or why it was there. I asked Akari about it, but she didn’t seem to know either. My heart sank, “Uh…don’t know how to tell you this…but…is…is this the flower field you uh…uh…?”
“It is.” A weak smile, “The flowers may be withered, but I remember this area exactly. This has to be the place….” She stepped closer, “Excuse me! Can you hear me, kind Pokémon?”
My eyes widened. Okay, this chick was insane. There was no way that same specific Pokémon would hear her and come running. The chances of that happening were astronomical. And yet, here she was, giving it a try anyway.
“A long time ago, I got lost here and you guided me back. I don’t know if I would’ve made it home without you! So…I just wanted to say…thank you so much!”
Why was this hitting so hard? My jaw tightened, as I still honestly didn’t expect anything to come of this. But we were both surprised when all the dying flowers suddenly bloomed with life and vibrant colors.
“T-The…the flowers….” Medi gasped.
I took a step back, floored, “How…how is that even possible?”
A familiar green and white grassy hedgehog trotted through the flower fields. Medi looked elated, “Shaymin?” I ghosted quietly.
She clasped her hands together, “Thank you so much for this, CJ.” She beamed, “I’ll have to thank Mai too, for pointing me towards you as well.” You really don’t have to do that. “I suppose you’re going to need to study that Pokémon, yes?”
“I mean, I don’t have to if you’d rather I wouldn’t.” I said sheepishly, muttering, “Although the prof would have a fucking field day. Two legendary Pokémon in the span of two days.”
“No, no…please, if it’s to help us understand Pokémon.” She stepped back, “Good luck!”
Shaymin caught my intentions rather quickly, knocking me back by shaking the ground. As it exploded underneath me, I fell back, grunting as I tumbled in the grass.
“Are you alright?” Medi gasped.
“Y-Yeah…fine.” I coughed, quickly righting myself. I sent out Decidueye to engage it in battle. But one four-times super-effective Air Slash told me that was a bad idea, as my starter fainted just as soon as he was sent out.
“Typhlosion, you’re up!” I sent the honey badger Pokémon out, “Flamethrower!” I needed to get its health down. If it was anything like Darkrai, it wasn’t going to be easy to capture.
It struck back with Earth Power, which meant Typhlosion wouldn’t last long either. Christ, I needed to start chucking Poké balls, now or never.
Typhlosion fell, and so did Goodra, as Earth Power was super-effective against him too. Maybe I didn’t weaken it enough? I sent Gligar out next, using X-Scissor to chip away at its health a bit more.
The bright green glow of Seed Flare was enough to knock Gligar out too, and I was running out of options. But it seemed Manaphy was my good luck charm again, as before it could be taken out with a super-effective Seed Flare, it was caught in one of my Ultra balls. I picked up the capsule. This was a rather productive week, I’d say.
“Here, watch.” I held the flower out for Shaymin to sniff, and it transformed. From a hedgehog to a more deerlike form.
Professor Laventon blinked in surprise. “Ah, I see, a form change!” He smiled, “May I see the flower?”
“Sure.” I shrugged, handing it over, snickering when he smelled it. “Enjoying the scent?”
“Mmm…I thought that I might change form too, like Shaymin!”
I shook my head and laughed, “Well, thanks for helping me with the notes, at least.”
“Ah, think nothing of it!” He and Shaymin smiled at each other, “You don’t mind if I keep examining this one, do you?”
“Knock yourself out.” I walked over to my splayed open notebook, reading over the new entries I wrote, which Laventon doctored up.
On a moonless night, a strange incident occurred in which every one of a village’s inhabitants suffered nightmares. The villagers attested that Darkrai appeared before them in these nightmares.
When the turning of seasons brings the cruel winter to its end and the joyous people give thanks to the heavens, Shaymin appears and covers the withered land with flowers.
Upon taking in the scent of a particular rare flower, Shaymin is enveloped in light, and its tiny body transforms. I took a whiff of the flower myself, but alas, my body remained unchanged.
Mai. She was the only reason that other woman came to see me. The only reason we had Shaymin puttering around in Laventon’s lab. Why did she fill me with so many conflicting emotions?
“I’m afraid the Diamond Clan cannot be the ones to save you.”
That was part of it, for sure. Maybe it was time for me to see Mai. Talk to her for more than five minutes. While things were relatively nice and calm.
Notes:
I'll get 64 up as soon as I can. As for everyone who likes Mai, and wonders why the hell I tagged a paring with her and CJ, you're in luck for the next part of this story
Happy New Year everyone!
Chapter 64: The First Warden
Notes:
Hello everyone, sorry it took me so long to get this out. (Especially since I promised Mai smut and it took me so long to deliver! Apologies Mai fans!) The Scarlet addiction took hold worse than I thought, in addition to other real life things going on. I hope you all enjoy the chapter nevertheless!
(Content warning for smut and the occasional dark subject matter)
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Despite our impressive strides in the Obsidian Fieldlands, I knew a lot more work had to be done before the entire area was thoroughly explored. Stantler, for instance, while partially started, wasn’t finished yet. The Pikachu line needed some work. I haven’t even seen a wild Munchlax yet. So I knew I was missing out on quite a few entries, maybe Deertrack Heights would have some answers.
I saw a Munchlax, but my attention was more caught up with its partner. “Mai?”
Judging by her smile, she seemed happy to see me. Or rather, it was just that same smug smirk she always carried around on her person. “Why so surprised, CJ? I am a warden in these parts, after all.”
“Yeah, it’s just…I dunno, we’ve been missing each other, I guess.” Tons of déjà vu at the fact that I thought a few days ago ‘Gee, been a while since I’ve seen Mai. I wanna talk to her.’ And now she just suddenly wills herself into existence.
“It’s good to see you again.” She said, “I’ve been hearing a lot about your impressive exploits.”
A small nod and a quiet thanks in return. Mai made me nostalgic, but not in the good way. Brought me back to when I didn’t know what I was fucking doing. When I lost embarrassingly to that Munchlax. When I was a small fish in a big pond. But now, that wasn’t the case anymore.
“But I always knew you would impress us, ever since you dealt with that alpha Kricketune for me.”
Ah yes, alpha Kricketune. The Pokémon that murdered half of my team. Bet I could eat the damn things for breakfast now.
“I’ve had my hands full as well.” She hummed, “I have no idea why, but Munchlax keeps trying to run off in different directions.”
The smartass in me wanted to pipe back with a remark about disobedient Pokémon reflecting poorly on their trainers, but I decided against it at the last minute.
On cue, Munchlax muttered something as it started to dart off in the opposite direction.
“Munchlax, where are you going now?” Mai called, getting her Pokémon to stop in time. “Stay there.” She held a hand out, sighing when Munchlax sat on the ground. She crossed her arms, “I’m not sure what he’s so focused on, but he’ll just up and disappear without warning…keeping track of him has been quite the task.”
The urge to shit-talk had faded completely, as she seemed rather stressed. “I mean, Mai…if…if there’s anything I can do to help, I’m all ears.”
“I’m not sure where exactly your expertise would come into play.” She admitted.
Suddenly my Arc Phone beeped. As usual, when I took it out to shut it up, it didn’t help much. Least Mai caught a glimpse of this thing before and I didn’t have to explain myself.
She watched on curiously, as it was beeping towards her Pokémon, which was now animatedly hopping up and down. “Is it…is it resonating with Munchlax?”
“Looks like it.” I frowned, trying to make sense of it, “Can’t imagine why.”
It was every so often letting out a beep, like a dowsing machine. Mai followed the direction I was more or less unwillingly pointing it. “Hmm. Leads right to Ramanas Island from here.” A pause, “Could I ask you to visit Ramanas Island to shed some light on this new mystery?”
A shrug, as I put the phone away. “Sure thing.” Hell, maybe there were just some other Munchlax on the island, and Mai’s Munchlax just wanted a friend. Of course, I’d be surprised at that, since the island usually had various sorts of monkey-Pokémon, or the occasional Combee in a tree, or a Shellos by the coast if even that.
“My, my, isn’t this exciting….” She watched the cloudy skies, “I wonder if we’re about to see another strange phenomenon sweep over Hisui.” She looked back at me, “Or perhaps I’m just reading too much into things.”
“I’ll get to the bottom of it straightaway.” I assured with a nod.
Wasn’t that long of a trip. With a combination of Wyrdeer on land, and Basculegion once I hit the seas, it didn’t take too much time for me to reach Ramanas Island. Everything seemed normal when I combed the island, which I found odd, given all the earlier fanfare.
I gasped upon seeing a group of wild Pokémon I didn’t recognize. Immediately I crouched down as low as I could, in a nearby section of tall grass. I narrowed my eyes, what the hell were they? A generation five Pokémon? Zorua? A Hisuian Zorua, given the red and white color scheme. What the hell were they doing here?
Fuck this, I wasn’t just going to let an opportunity of this magnitude pass me by. New Pokémon were new Pokémon, regardless of where they walked, swam, or flew in from. I prepared as many Jet balls as I could, starting to whip them out to the fox Pokémon. I was able to catch a great deal of them, some ran off. Others initiated battle, but my Decidueye was able to make short work of them. Even though I didn’t know their type.
I hurried back to Mai once I caught as many specimens as I could. And she seemed rather surprised by my promptness. “Done with your investigation? Please, tell me what you’ve found.”
I remember occasionally when I would go out, that Ress would occasionally warn me about an odd surge in Pokémon. A mass outbreak, he’d call them. And sure enough, sometimes I would run into a horde of whatever species it was that day. “Some kind of weird mass outbreak.” I started.
“That hardly tells me anything. What kind of Pokémon did you see?”
I bit my tongue, though there was definitely a look of ‘well if you would just let me finish, bitch,’ in my twitching eye. “They were Zorua, Mai.”
A brief silence, “The baneful fox, Zorua?” She repeated, “That’s a rather rare find. I’ve seen them in the Icelands before, but not here.”
That was my point exactly!
“So, was that it Munchlax? You were curious about Zorua?” She looked over to her partner Pokémon.
Only there were two of them.
“Well, this is unexpected.” Mai watched the pair of Munchlax curiously. They chattered with one another, copying each other’s movements. But it was nigh-impossible to tell which was which. “Seems there are two Munchlax now.”
“Uh…looks like it.” I said, “How did one of the Zorua hitch a ride back with me?” I wondered, “But it’s gotta be one of them. They can cast an illusion to make themselves look like other Pokémon.”
She scoffed, “Well, naturally, I would never fail to recognize my own Munchlax.” A confident smile, “It’s you, right?” She glanced at the Munchlax to the far left, “Not the Munchlax next to me, the other one!”
A long pause. Eventually a flash went off, and the Munchlax to the far left turned back into Zorua. Mai’s jaw fell open as it scampered off. Munchlax looked up at his partner, sadness in those big eyes, as he wilted in depression.
“So it was Zorua….” Mai sighed, “Strange of it to appear here in the Fieldlands.”
I cleared my throat a few times, trying to hide the giggles as best as I could. “Mmm, yeah…very odd phenomenon.”
“I only hope that this isn’t an omen of something unpleasant yet to come.” She looked at me, crossing her arms, “As a precaution, it might be best for you to report this to your captain.”
Wow. Ordering me around right after an embarrassing blunder. Who else but fucking Mai. “Will do.” I nodded anyway.
“Hey, Captain Cyllene!” I called as I headed into her office in Galaxy Hall, “You busy? There’s something I gotta tell you.”
Inadvertently or not, I had begun addressing the other folks of the Galaxy Team a bit more casually ever since the red sky incident. Though it didn’t seem to outright piss any of them off. If anything, Cyllene looked interested in what I had to say, as she put the document she was working on down. “Yes, CJ?”
I took a deep breath as I stood before her desk. “So I was out in the Obsidian Fieldlands today and I…I ran into some Zorua. Uh…these wintery, fox Pokémon. Just…kinda weird to run into them on Ramanas Island instead of someplace colder, right?”
She leaned back in her chair, “A gathering of Zorua in a place other than their natural habitat.” She pondered over it, “Could this have also been caused by the space-time rift?”
Wasn’t it closed now though? I guess there could still be some things that got messed up by it, even though it was no longer spitting out that yellow lightning.
“I suppose we don’t know enough yet to be certain.” She concluded, “At any rate, thank you for the report.”
“Of course.” I nodded politely back.
It was then I swore I heard a Munchlax behind me.
Followed by his owner. “CJ!” Mai called out.
I turned around, “What the hell are you doing here?” I asked, “If you were going to come report back too, why’d you send me to do it?”
Mai shook her head, “Things are getting much worse out there.”
I took a step back, “Worse? What do you mean worse?”
“Not long after you left, Munchlax went astray again. He noticed all sorts of mass outbreaks in many different locations.”
“Simultaneously in multiple locations?” Cyllene asked from her desk, “Hmm…this sounds different from the mass outbreaks we’re accustomed to.” A long beat, “Why don’t we call these, massive mass outbreaks.”
I guess creatively was never the captain’s strong suit.
“Your new orders are to investigate this massive mass outbreak!”
I nodded back, “Right, got it.”
“I’ll go with you.” Mai volunteered, “I’ll be waiting by the front gate.” I’d argue, say that I was ready to go now, but I’d probably need to craft some more Poké balls of varying kinds if we were going to run into Pokémon as rare as Zorua.
The Diamond Clan warden smiled as I made my way over, “Are you all ready?”
“Think so.” I nodded, just pleased I didn’t fuck up any of the supplies I crafted.
“Excellent, let’s head to the Heights Camp.”
Our trek through the Fieldlands was a little uneventful. Almost too uneventful. “What gives?” I asked, “I thought the world was melting or something.”
She narrowed her eyes ahead, “It is strange that Munchlax hasn’t reacted to anything yet. I could’ve sworn—”
“This some big ploy on your end to like, get me out here alone?” I smirked, “Cause you could’ve just said something.”
She looked away, “I assure you if that were the case, I would’ve been much more direct about it.” A beat, “Perhaps if we keep a thorough lookout as we travel.”
I shrugged, “Sure, whatever.” Sounded highly unproductive, in all honesty.
After Deertrack Heights turned up with nothing, we continued walking along, eventually near the Worn Bridge.
“Careful.” She called lightly, as I was a few paces ahead of her, and Munchlax was trotting a few paces behind her. “Don’t slip and fall.”
“I won’t.” I snapped, turning to face her, “I’m not that same stupid kid who landed here a bunch of months ago.”
As I turned around to keep walking, she remarked, “I know you’re not.” Fuck, I could practically hear her smile. Damn smooth sultry Mai voice. “You’ve gotten a lot stronger.” She said, “Smarter, more confident.”
“Alright, now you’re going too fucking far the other way.”
“It’s just…a certain redheaded friend of mine.” My eyes widened, “By the name of Arezu.” I stopped walking, “Has…had quite a lot to say about you.”
“Wait…you, and her….” I stammered.
She had a shit-eating grin, “Her little virgin.”
“I’ll shove you. Right now. I’ll shove you off this bridge and you’ll drown.”
She laughed, “Come on CJ, it’s just a joke.” She still followed, even though I had gone silent. “She told me you’re not that bad, too. That makes up for it, right?”
I muttered something incoherent. I had a bone to pick with Arezu now. Sure, I guess I was the dumbass for not assuming these two were friends. But I didn’t want to assume everyone in the Diamond Clan knew each other at a deep level either. I mean, it’s not like they’re a monolith or anything.
“You’re not mad, are you?”
There was a booming noise overhead. On cue, a raindrop hit my nose. “Fuck.” I looked up.
The pair of us glanced at the sky briefly, Munchlax following suit. Nothing but gray storm clouds. “Looks like rain.” Mai commented. “Looks like it’s going to get a lot worse.”
“Goddamn it.” I growled, “Now I’m gonna get caught in this monsoon?” I looked at her, “This is your fault you know, I wouldn’t be out here doing this wild goose chase if—”
“Munchlax, wait! Don’t run in the rain!” Mai fretted, nearly losing sight of her partner Pokémon. “It has to be another one. Another massive mass outbreak.” Still fucking hated that term.
My Arc Phone beeped again, once again in tandem with Munchlax running astray. “Alright, here…we’ll use my phone and follow ‘em.” I said, “Assuming we don’t fucking like…drown in this storm.”
Little bastard led us back the way we came practically, near the base of Deertrack Heights. “Shit.” I skidded to a stop, “You two stay back.”
“What is it?” Mai asked quietly.
I narrowed my eyes at a large horde of Cascoon, “Guess Munchlax was right.” Sure, the Normal-type was a monster in combat. But I didn’t want Mai’s Pokémon to get hurt unless it was absolutely necessary.
Catching them was relatively easy. I didn’t need them for the Pokédex per se, as I had finished a page for them long ago. But extra data was extra data. And besides, if they were going to sit around and just let me catch them, I wouldn’t complain. More money. Easy money.
Well, easy until a roar knocked me flat on my ass.
I gasped, as a trio of massive Cascoon started bounding my way. All three had glowing red eyes. I screamed, running away from them at first. I don’t know what came over me, but they were just so big, so bulbous. Probably didn’t look very impressive either. CJ, the unsung hero who felled Palkia and Dialga, running away from three giant cocoons. Not my finest moment.
The battles were a little tougher than I’d like to admit too. I used Typhlosion, but the rain weakening his Fire attacks made the battles last a little bit longer than I would’ve liked. After they were dealt with, the outbreak seemed to be gone.
Mai hid a snicker behind her hand, “That was quite the show you put on for us.”
“Alright, is Munchlax alright now?” I frowned, “Torrential downpour isn’t really my thing.”
As if he took it as a challenge, Munchlax bolted again. I sighed, as Mai and I exchanged a glance. Hopelessly, we ran after him.
He was heading southward, near that luscious field of flowers that Shaymin restored several days prior. Seemed he was accosted by a swarm of Golbat. Golbat in the daytime?
“Shit.” I darted ahead, readying a Poké ball, while Mai ran in to keep Munchlax safe. “Go Luxray!”
The electric feline Pokémon was able to fry most of them. But since it was one against four or five at any given time, it wasn’t long until Luxray fainted from all the damage and poison racking up over time. “Fuck!” I called him back, “Go Goodra!”
Goodra stood heroically, easily able to tank anything the Golbat threw at him. The rain was his natural element, as he beat back the remaining horde of them.
Mai seemed impressed, “That’s quite the array of Pokémon you have.”
Lightning flashed in the distance. “I need to heal Luxray!” I called over the pouring rain.
“What?”
Shit, Mai’s voice was soft and sexy. But not so great for natural disasters, “What?”
“What did you say?”
“I said I need to heal Lux—” Thunder boomed in the distance. “For fuck’s sake.”
She seemed worried as her partner Pokémon darted off again, “Munchlax, wait!” She chased after it.
“For fuck’s sake!”
I recalled Goodra, as the two of us were once again at the mercy of Munchlax and my Arc Phone. I hoped dearly that this swarm wouldn’t be Flying-type, as we were down Luxray. Although healing him in this horrid weather might give him a cold, or something worse. Shit, at this rate, we were all going to get sick.
We headed back up north, on the far side of Deertrack Heights. This time, the outbreak seemed to consist of a familiar yellow rodent Pokémon. And I couldn’t believe my luck.
I’d been trying to work on pages for the Pikachu line for ages. To have a bunch of them right here, ripe for the taking. “Leave this to me, Mai!” I grinned, getting out a Jet ball.
“Alright, sure.” She blinked, “Just…just be careful.”
I caught as many of the little fuckers as I could, trying to stay stealthy in the tall grass. But when some of them initiated battle, Gligar was the perfect candidate to sponge their attacks.
“Alright.” I panted, looking around, “Are there anymore?” I asked, “Anymore mass outbreaks?”
“Don’t you mean—?”
“Yes! Massive mass outbreaks, whatever!”
She watched Munchlax closely, “He seems to be rather content.”
I nodded, “Arc Phone isn’t going off.” I looked up at the sky, now clear of any rain. Sure, it was a little cloudy, but. “Mmm…that’s weird.” I noted, happy that the weather calmed down, although we were both still dripping wet.
“What?” She squeezed out her outfit as best as she could.
“Nothing, isn’t it kinda weird how the storm stopped…at the exact same time all this chaos and fuckery did?”
“You think they’re connected.”
“I think we should stay on high alert in case this happens again.”
A faint blush on her cheeks, “We?”
“Yeah, why not? We’ll keep investigating this together.” I said, “I mean, helps that Munchlax and my phone can like…sniff it out or whatever.” I tried to wring out my clothes too. “Not anymore today though, jeez…that took nearly all day. I’m gonna head back to my quarters and change into a set of dry clothes. We’ll meet up at your place, alright?”
The small blush remained, but she smiled, “Sounds heavenly.”
I had my issues with the Crimson Mirelands, but on the plus side, it was so dark out, that most of the Diamond Clan were sleeping so they wouldn’t notice me heading into the same tent as Mai.
Her Munchlax seemed content to sleep out by the entrance. A watchful, sleepy sentry of sorts. I looked around, lots of the furniture was of course, blue. And these tents seemed roomier on the inside for whatever reason. Or maybe it was just me. “Thank fuck you have a bed.”
“Are those rare for you Galaxy folks?” Mai humored, and I may have watched her step out of her boots for a little too long. “Were you hungry?”
I sat on the edge of her bed. “Nah, don’t worry about it.” Dinner was a while ago at this point.
“Tea?”
“…well I won’t argue with that.” I watched as she futzed with an oven that somehow looked even more archaic than the default one in my quarters, “I could have Typhlosion help you out with that, you know.”
“No, no, I’ve got it. Please, you’re the guest.”
It clicked on not long after. I was a little surprised at how polite she was being. “Kind of didn’t expect you to take me up on my offer.”
“Of…?”
I raised a brow, “Spending the night?”
“Don’t be silly.” She grinned at me, “I need to see if Arezu is telling the truth.”
I hummed a stale note, “Mmm, yeah….”
Her smile lessened slightly, “CJ, I’m just joking.”
My eyes fell to the floor, “I know.” Yeah, I guess a virgin joke would’ve sent me into a spiraling insult-spree when I was a teenager, but I had no reason to react poorly to it now. “But I guess it is true, Arezu took my virginity.” I muttered, “Even though I’ve fucked plenty more people ever since then.”
Her eyes narrowed in curiosity, “Who else?” Why do I open my stupid mouth.
“Pfft, that’d be kinda boring, don’t you think? Us rattling off our body count?” My deflection seemed to work, as she turned back to the slowly boiling water. “So uh….” I shuffled in my seat, “You and Arezu…you guys must be fucking.” I concluded.
“We…we share company with one another from time to time.”
“Right, that must be how she told you.” I paused, “There…there’s something you should know though. Unless Arezu already told you.”
“Mmm-hmm?” Damn that hum sent me.
I’m going kill these two. “About…about my fetish?”
She whirled back around, “Fetish?” She stepped closer, “You have a fetish? What is it?”
“I….” My face was beet red. I was a little confused to be honest. “Arezu didn’t tell you?” I tried one last time.
“No. What do I have to do for you?”
You’re fucking telling me, that Arezu told Mai about all the times we screwed. Told her about all the specifics, except for that. Did she know? Was it some chess maneuver, so I could embarrass myself? Made me wanna throttle Arezu even more. She somehow told Mai enough to embarrass, but also left out enough for me to embarrass myself even further. The fuck?
“CJ?”
I think I’d rather hang myself then tell Mai I was into feet. She would find a way to make it weird, undoubtedly. “It’s nothing, just…probably won’t come up.”
“Mmm, alright, I didn’t mean to make you feel uncomfortable.” She turned back to the stove. “But if you change your mind, I’m more than willing to talk.”
More politeness. And she seemed rather open. Made me feel better about saying, “You know what I don’t get?” I asked, “I feel like Arezu always like…gives and never receives, you know? Like…I’ve never been down there for her. I mean, I’m kinda of a klutzy dumbass sometimes but I would’ve appreciated learning how. Kinda fucked me over when I went to go eat someone else out.”
“Oh, right, that.” She looked back, “Arezu had a couple bad experiences with men ah…going down there, not knowing what they were doing. So, she probably didn’t want to risk anything with you.”
“Oh, shit….” I sat up, “Sorry, I had no idea.”
“She doesn’t like to talk about it.” Silence as she poured the water into cups, “You didn’t hear this from me.”
I’d keep a secret better than these two would, at the very least. “What if a girl wants to go down on her?”
“Girls are fine. She trusts them more.” A big grin, “Don’t worry CJ, we give each other oral all the time.”
“Yeah, thanks.”
“In fact, if you’d like to desperately practice some oral. There’s a perfectly willing candidate right in front of you.”
I rolled my eyes, “Fuck you. You’re sucking me completely dry. And then I’ll think about returning the favor.”
A shudder mixed with a sigh, “I can’t wait….” Did, did that turn her on?
I chuckled, “We’re going to fuck before the tea’s done, at this rate.”
When it was finished, we sipped our tea in mostly silence. It was good, maybe that was part of it. Or was I apprehensive? I doubt that was it. Was I bored? Were my fucking around days finally coming to an end? Could I not enjoy myself with anyone other than a certain clan leader? Maybe this was a stupid idea. Akari and the professor are probably gonna wonder why the hell I’m so tardy tomorrow. Hauling ass from the Diamond Clan settlement isn’t exactly going to be a quick process.
The realization nearly made me drop my teacup.
“Akari.” I said suddenly, breaking the near four or five minute silence. “Akari.” I repeated. “You were going to have her take on that alpha Kricketune instead of me, weren’t you? In fact, if Akari didn’t swap the job over to me…I feel like a lot of things around here would’ve turned out differently.” Once I started talking, I couldn’t stop, “That’s what got me Wyrdeer’s favor. That’s what got me in Adaman’s good graces, it’s what got him so gung-ho about having me deal with Kleavor.” I paused. Although Kamado could’ve wanted to fodder me off anyway.
She blinked slowly, “Yes?” She asked politely, waiting for my conclusion.
“You’re friends with Akari.” I pointed out. “You’ve known her longer than I have.”
She hesitated, “While it’s true that…in a linear perspective, I’ve known her longer. I doubt that I know her better, since you’ve been working alongside her nearly every day.” A pause as she had a sip. “I mean, she’s cute, innocent. Sure of herself, but…I can tell she’s a lot more relaxed now that you’re around to help out the Galaxy Team.” Another pause, “I don’t think she’s gay but…I’ve never asked. Didn’t find it appropriate to….” Her eyes wandered, “Relations between the other clans and factions are…rare, if not completely unheard of.”
She must not have known about Palina and Iscan then. “I mean, yeah…she probably likes to have me around.” A sigh, “But…I don’t know if that’s the case anymore.”
Mai furrowed her brows, “What happened?”
“I….” God I was going to regret this. Telling Mai of all people. “She has a crush on me.” A beat, as I quickly corrected myself. “Had. Might be had at this point. But, ever since I found out, it’s made things awkward.”
“Ooh, CJ…little heartbreaker.” She snickered.
“Will you shut the fuck up and let me finish?” I snapped, mildly fearful that if I was too nasty she’d fucking get off to it. “She…at the festival I…I kinda ditched her to hang out with other people and…and that’s when she snapped.” I sat back, “The sake probably didn’t help but…I don’t know. I just felt so bad. Like, how the fuck was I supposed to know she had a crush on me for months?”
“Does she know you’re…noncommittal?”
“No, we didn’t get to that point.” My shoulders slumped, “Our follow-up conversation basically entailed her telling me to just forget about it and that we should stay friends for the sake of the Pokédex.”
“Well, I suppose it could’ve been worse.”
“What do you mean? It is worse!” I threw my free hand up. “I’d rather work alone than with her now! Everything’s so goddamn awkward now. Whatever our friendship was can’t recover from this.”
“Well do you like her that way?”
“I don’t know!” I yelled, frustrated with myself.
“Well….” She pondered, “Things change CJ. For the better or worse. Times changes all things as it moves forward—”
“Enough with the stupid fucking clan doctrines.” My brow knitted with rage, as I stood tall. “I get it. I’m not an imbecile. I know how time works.”
A chilling silence. I honestly couldn’t tell if I was turning her on or setting her off. So I started to apologize. “Mai….” I put the now empty mug down, “I’m so sorry. I…I don’t know what’s going on with me…I’ve been a massive pissant all day.” I wiped a hand over my face. “Whenever I see you, it’s like….”
“See me?” Mai repeated.
I stared into the empty mug, like it would supply me an answer in all of its wisdom. “I know it’s unhealthy but…I can’t leave it behind. These feelings…these grudges. About what happened with the red sky.” I glowered to nothing in particular. “Kamado still doesn’t trust me…Beni….” I shook my head, “Acts like none of this ever happened. Honestly. It’s insulting. Fuck them.” My shaky eyes found her, “And then there’s you…and that conversation we had.”
“Which…which conversation?”
“When the chaos first unfolded.” I frowned, “You were the last person I talked to. Before I felt truly hopeless. The Galaxy Team banished me, and Lian told me to go fuck myself. You were the last strand of hope.” I stepped closer. “I…I was going to kill myself Mai. I was going to jump off that bridge or whatever the hell it’s called. If it weren’t for Volo showing up at the last second….”
Her expression became a lot more serious, “CJ, I’m so sorry, I had no idea—”
Guilt replaced the rage I felt moments ago, “No, stop. This…this isn’t your fault.” I said, “You just wanted to keep the Diamond Clan safe. I….” A shaky sigh, “I don’t even know why I’m saying all of this now. Some days I wanna punch Kamado in the face. Others, I…I understand why he did it. He was just scared, and paranoid.” A sad laugh, “I just…I’ve felt so distracted lately…like, it’s hard for me to look at anyone in the village the same way again after what happened. Knowing they were complicit. I remember what happened. It’s still with me.” I rubbed my hand across my face again. “And then the shit with Akari blows up in my face…and, and not even my conduct with my partner in crime can be the same.”
A small nod, followed by a smile as she stood tall, also finished with her tea. “I know something that can help.” When I gave her a questioning look, she followed up with, “CJ I, unfortunately, neither of us have the answers for all of this right now. But…I know you’re very stressed, and I can help ease some of that.” A beat, “Unless you’d rather not, in which case I could help distract some of the Ghost Pokémon undoubtedly on your tail, since…since it’s around midnight.”
I smirked back, “Nah, I…I’ll stay.” I relented, “Thanks for uh…listening though. And for being cool…I, I know a lot of my outbursts today were kinda unnecessary.”
“Mmm-hmm.” She smiled as she closed the distance, “Why don’t we see what the former virgin is capable of?”
Our lips met in a heated fury. I backed her, more like shoved her, into the nearest piece of furniture, which happened to be the oven, making out with her violently.
The scream inside my mouth I didn’t expect. So I backed away, but her eyes were wide, electric with delight. And she was short of breath, even though we didn’t really do much of anything.
“Mai…?” My smirk grew dirtier as it started to dawn on me. “Hisui to Mai?” She was still left reeling, although it seemed to be from pleasure, rather than pain. “Say it isn’t so.” I gently held her neck, giving it a relatively soft squeeze. Which she didn’t dislike or fight back again. “So…dom on the streets and sub between the sheets, eh Mai?”
“Shut up and fuck me.”
“Oh I will.” I yanked her in closer by the arm, which caused her to mute a moan, “It’ll be my pleasure.”
I practically flung her towards the bed, luckily the mattress was soft enough to catch her safely. “CJ….” She bristled, still sounding more out of breath than the guy with asthma. I hopped on the bed as well, we kissed each other furiously, hungrily. No matter how many people I’ve been with, I was surprised at how different the intimacy, the rhythm of kisses, the contact could be with each one. Although it seemed she didn’t want to keep this on the bed. “I need to suck your dick.” She panted heavily.
“Oh, you need to?” I chuckled, “Is this for you, or me?”
“Get up.”
I sat back where I was before while were having the tea, just lowering my trousers a tad and not undressing any further. “Don’t take anything off.” I challenged, as she reached to take her sweatshirt off, “I think it’ll make it more humiliating for you.”
Her cheeks flamed weakly, “You’re probably right.” She got down on the floor, taking me in without so much of a second thought.
I gritted my teeth. Okay, obviously she knew what she was fucking doing. Nice to see that Mai was a fiery bisexual who clearly shot first and asked questions later. Or pan I guess. “Mai, you gotta be fucking careful, or this is gonna be really short.” I warned, though it seemed that was exactly what she wanted. At least if the muffled groans were of any indication. It felt amazing giving in however, as much as I hated proving this bitch right, maybe a good blow was all I needed to feel better. Or not. I was tired as fuck though.
She wiped her mouth off when I was done, muting a soft hiccup. “My, CJ….”
“Pfft, I doubt that was anything special.” I said, “Gimme like, ten or so minutes, then I’ll show you a good time.”
She slowly stood up, “What shall we do in the meantime?”
“You can make me more tea.” I joked.
I remained seated at her bed, relaxing, while she took both of the mugs from earlier and started washing them out. It was quiet, but I didn’t mind. It was the peaceful kind of quiet, where you could just vibe with someone in the same room as you. I’d fucking fall asleep sitting up if it weren’t for my dick getting ready for round two.
“Mai, I think I’m good.”
She dried her hands off, locking those beautiful blue eyes with me. “You’d better remember my needs this time. It’s not going to be very much fun if you get to go twice while I don’t get to go at all—”
I crossed the room at a breakneck pace, squeezing her in an unforgiving embrace. I paused as she grunted, worried about hurting her even though she seemed to be into it. “Feel like we need a safe word or something. I know you…you like things rough but…I’m worried about like, hurting you. I dunno, I’ve never like, done this before.” Instead of providing me with an answer, she moved my hands up to her clothed breasts, encouraging me to squeeze them. I shrugged and clamped down with no holds barred. This of course caused her to moan and practically melt into my arms.
I will say, with her voice making those sounds, it certainly got me back into the mood, as tired as I already was. “Bend over.” I snapped.
She was beet red, even though it felt weird being such an asshole to her. With one hand she grabbed onto the nearby bedframe, the other she started haphazardly pulling her tights down.
I gently moved in to help her out. Fuck, you’re soaked. Just from a little grope? Guess it wasn’t little. “I love the design on these. They’re really cool.” I thumbed over the tights.
“Thank you.” She panted quietly, a slight impatience in her voice, as she clearly wanted me to get on with it.
“Alright, alright.” I muttered. I went in harder than what I typically did with Irida. Hell, harder than anything I did with Arezu too. But I wasn’t a monster, I didn’t go in raw. I went easy the first couple thrusts. And by now, given how often I was used to keeping things on the downlow, I kept quiet. Mai was having a bit more trouble, but she was doing alright, no matter how hard I was fucking her. Although a few tortured deep squeals were let out on accident.
She came a while ago. She could’ve even been on her way to a second orgasm. But I was a bit slower on the uptake. What the hell was wrong with me? I’m a horny guy, right? Shouldn’t this be heaven? Was it because we didn’t do feet stuff? Was it because it’s not Irida? Nah, I was probably tired. Probably overthinking it. Eventually I nutted too, and Mai could easily feel a speed-up in the tempo. After giving her hell, I was careful in pulling out. Fuck, we needed to clean ourselves off.
She was peeling her covers back after a trip or two to the bathroom, and I couldn’t take it. “Are you okay?” I gave her a hug.
“Of course. I’m fine.” She smiled. I guess if you were into being humiliated and hurt, you’d know your limits better than most. “I had a lovely time tonight.”
A weak smile, “Me…me too.” I glanced at the exit, “Well….”
“Would you like to join me?” She took the clip out of her hair.
I blushed at the sight of her with her hair down, in addition to her offer. “Really, you…you’re a cuddler?”
She held her arms out, “I suppose you’re used to Arezu kicking you out after a good bout, yes?”
“Thank fucking Christ.” I hopped in bed beside her, immediately looping her into a tight, cozy embrace. Thank god I was in more casual clothing instead of my uniform. The fabric was a lot softer. So was holding Mai.
She pecked my cheek. “When would the best time be for you to look into these outbreaks again?”
“I….” I thought about it, “I don’t know. I feel like we’re both pretty busy. Is there like, a place we can meet up? Like Deertrack Heights?”
“I’ll come to Jubilife if I’m free.” She decided, “And if you’re not, I’ll go elsewhere.”
I nodded, “Alright.” I watched as her eyes tiredly drooped closed. “Mai…um…I’m sorry again, about today. Still feel like I was kinda a dick.”
“Stop apologizing.” She chided softly, smoothing a hand up and down my back, and it felt like heaven. “I know you can be rather hard on the outside.” A grin, “But I broke through to the softie. That’s what Arezu calls you sometimes, anyway.”
“Pfft, is there anything she didn’t tell you?!” I hissed quietly.
She laughed, “Not much, by the sound of things.”
Notes:
Yeah, I think from here on out, I'll try to shoot for monthly chapters at minimum. Though I don't like promising specific timeframes for a variety of reasons, I think I can handle that.
Happy Valentine's Day :)
Chapter 65: Sense of Home
Notes:
I'm still alive! There is smut in the end half of this chapter (I'd be sorry, but I don't think I am) Enjoy ;)
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
I was worried about making it back here in time after spending the night in the Crimson Mirelands. But after everything was said and done, I had to learn, or unlearn rather, that I needed to take care of myself. No use stressing myself out over every little thing. If I was going to be late, then I was going to be late.
It was no different from how I initially approached college and work, being too strung out to be able to please both fronts. Burnout would be the short description for what likely happened to me. But I just stopped caring. If the game of life was going to be impossible, then I just wouldn’t play.
A once-departed soul, returned to life in Hisui. Derives power from resentment, which rises as energy atop its head and takes on the forms of foes. In this way, Zorua vents lingering malice.
At the very least, I’d scribble down some preliminary notes in the Pokédex. After all, Laventon would be quite happy at the new entries. Even on my lazier days, I still probably got more shit done than the rest of the team.
Possesses cheek sacs in which it stores electricity. This clever forest-dweller roasts tough berries with an electric shock before consuming them. My pencil stopped writing abruptly. My arm stilled. Accidentally drew a long line, so I had to flip the pencil over to erase it.
I had the nasty habit of being sentimental sometimes. Like, really sentimental. So of course the joy of completing an entry was overridden by the nagging thought of you completed the entry for Akari’s partner Pokémon, without even consulting her?
My brain went from despairing over it, to going yeah bitch, and I’ll do it again. Was I that desperate to avoid her? I couldn’t just run away from this forever, could I?
A knock on the door to my quarters. “CJ?” Speak of the devil. “Did you want to head out?”
Reminded me of the early days. When Akari was too spooked or shy to directly come into my quarters. When our friendship had just started out. Before all this shit hit the fan. Dread filled my being. I really rather wouldn’t head out with her today or any other day. Not until this matter was settled.
“Eh…go ahead without me.” I swatted a hand, “I’m taking another day off.”
A silence for a moment. What the hell was she gonna do, give me shit? I could see her in months past, maybe. A muted gasp of horror, fear of the authority. CJ, two days off in a row? She, Laventon or Cyllene would ask. Forgive me for being so bold nowadays. What would they do, banish me?
Akari cleared her throat, “Right, I’ll see you tomorrow CJ.” She said through the door, and I assumed she left not long after.
Yeah, thought not. I smirked. Regardless of whether they all loved or hated me, they needed me right now. I was their golden goose. And fuck me for having my own shit to do, right? Especially after everything that went on with Mai yesterday, that was enough survey work for the week.
My shoulders slumped. Maybe being this standoffish would bite me in the ass in the long run. Whatever, I could deal with it later. I rose, changing into something casual, although with brighter colors than when I spent the night with Mai.
Hadn’t gotten a haircut for some time now.
The hairdresser’s salon wasn’t that far away from my quarters, something that I didn’t mind usually, but right now inconvenienced me as I tried to think of something clever to say. “Hey, Arezu.” I smiled, going for boring and predictable, despite the fact that I hadn’t spoken to this woman since long before my banishment. “Was wondering if I could get a haircut real quick.”
“Sure thing.” She smiled back, holding a hand out, “Just five-hundred Pokédollars.”
She seemed really casual about everything too. And to be honest, I didn’t feel anything either. What the hell was wrong with me? Didn’t I care? Did either of us care? Shouldn’t I be feeling some well of emotions? I handed her the bills, and she led the way inside, and it was just the two of us in her parlor.
I felt a pang of horniness, least of which because of all the foreplay we’d inadvertently done in here. But instead of keep my mind in the gutter, I merely sat in one of the stools. “Busy?”
“Eh, some days are busier than others.” She looked through her scissors, “What about you? Bet you’re busy as fuck.”
“Sometimes.” Maybe we were going for small talk as some kind of unspoken agreement. An agreement that talking about emotional subjects in broad daylight with so many people out would be a shitty idea. While I was getting tired of the secrecy sentiment, it made sense. “Guess what I meant to ask is…have you heard of the massive mass outbreaks?”
“Massive mass outbreaks?” Snip, snip. “Kinda sounds like a mouthful.”
So she hadn’t been back to the Diamond Clan Settlement then. Or at the very least, she hadn’t spoken to Mai, or the captain. “Mmm, right…guess it’s kind of a lot to explain at once. Basically there are some outbreaks, a lot bigger than usual. I think they’re connected to the crazy monsoon we got yesterday.”
“Monsoon?” She repeated.
“Yeah. Second the outbreak faded, so did the weather.” I said, “I mean, I’ll need to encounter another massive mass outbreak to…to actually test that hypothesis, but.”
Snip, snip, snip. “Shit…I just, started doing your hair.” Her eyes widened, “Didn’t even ask how you wanted it done.”
“Usual’s fine, Arezu.” I swatted a hand.
“Just a little bit off the top?”
“Give or take, yeah.”
She snickered, “One day I’ll convince you into getting a real show-stopper of a haircut.”
I chucked back, watching myself in the massive mirror. “What do you know about those space-time distortions?”
She snorted, “Out of all the people you ask, you choose me?” She teased, “Why not that egghead professor?”
“Eh…just wanted to hear your take on it.”
“I don’t know much about ‘em.” A shrug, “In fact, I might not have heard about ‘em until I started spending more time in Jubilife.”
“Hmm….” I let a pause pass. “They’re…interesting. I wish I knew more about ‘em. Akari told me about ‘em like…ages ago. Back when I was still quelling nobles. But I didn’t actually go into one until…way later. Like, after the Dialga and Palkia madness.” I said, “Although it was kinda...intense, overwhelming. Caught an Eevee or two, but…I kinda wanna see what else is hiding in them.”
“Have you spotted anymore?”
“I….” A sigh, “They’re hard to get ahold of.” I said, “There’s no patterns, no rhyme or reason to them at all. Kinda like the massive mass outbreaks.”
Smalltalk started to fizzle out as time passed. Although the haircuts I requested were never really that long to begin with, given their simplicity. A sizable silence, aside from scissors going, I watched as blonde locks tumbled to the ground. In no time at all, she was finished.
I adjusted my glasses as I put them back on. “Thanks Arezu.”
She stared out the window, as if checking for any potential patrons. Discretely she shut them, whirling around to face me. “Hey.” She crossed her arms behind herself.
So I was right, she did want to talk. “Hey.” Her hands crossed near her rear made me a bit more hornier than I ought to be. Have I ever taken her from behind? Should I? Because it was hot. Did Mai open up the floodgates with that position?
“Been a stranger lately.”
Someone at my retail job told me that. No, rather, they warned me ‘don’t be a stranger.’ When I gave my two weeks. When I quit. I never went back. I mean, the place was out of the way, first of all. Secondly, I don’t think I could stomach going to the place, even as a normal customer. Unfortunate, because I actually got along with that coworker, at least compared to all the others. I wonder how they’re doing now.
Against my better judgment, I got defensive at hearing the phrase. “Well I mean, I’ve been busy.” A frown crossed my face. But you know what? I was snippy all day with Mai, and I sure as fuck didn’t want to make that mistake again. “If….” I barely made out. Now I had gone from fiery and angry too nervous and stuttering. “If it makes you feel any better, I thought I was going to puke when…when I was getting escorted out of the village…when I saw the look on your face.”
“M-Me…?” She blushed. Damn, I feel like I should win an award for making her blush. Always felt like Arezu was a difficult woman to embarrass.
“Yeah!” My voice broke again, “I….” Jesus, what the hell was wrong with me? Although I suppose it made sense. Unlike the other people I was close with, Arezu actually saw the walk of shame. Although she slipped out midway through. She saw it all. “I…I felt horrible…I…I value what we have Arezu, this whole, friends with benefits thing going on. I…I felt sorry, sorry that I made such an ass of myself. Felt bad for you. For…for Akari and the professor.” I swallowed hard. “Not sure about anyone else in the village. They were about ready to fling mud at me.”
“Sorry?” She repeated, face twisted in puzzlement. “You’re sorry?” She asked, “CJ, that was kinda beyond your control, don’t you think?” She stepped closer, “I thought I pissed you off or something!”
“No, no…I…one thing led to another…I, I got banished, and…and then I had to save the world from…from time and space eating itself, thanks to Dialga and Palkia…and…and then I just, wanted to put my nose to the grindstone and get to work. Or at least I do part of the time.” I shook my head, “I don’t know how to feel, how to act. Some days I wanna work hard cause I’m afraid they’ll punish me again, other times I think ‘fuck ‘em, I’m taking three days off!’”
A weak smile, “Well, I’m glad there’s not like, any drama between you and me.” She leaned in, “We should fuck. Celebrate the occasion.”
“It is broad daylight.” I reminded her, though the inviting smile and the allure in her tone was rather hard to ignore.
“We’ve fucked in the daytime before.” She mused, “We just have to be quieter.”
“Ah yes, we’ve never had trouble with that before.”
She playfully shoved my shoulder. “Look, I’m just happy things are back to normal, right?” She smiled, but it faded as she noticed a particular look in my eye. “Or…not right?”
Another sigh, “You’re the last person I should bitch about this to.”
“Nah, go on, bitch.” She sat at the stool next to me, smiling, “Least I can do.”
“Nothing, I just…I just fucked things over with Akari.”
“Wait, Akari?” She asked, “The hell does she have to do with any of this?”
“Well, uh…it all started at the festival….”
“The festival…? Hmm, that was a while ago.”
“I know.” I muttered guiltily, “I…I was with her in the beginning, but…then I hung out with other people.” Yup, definitely ‘hung out with other people.’ Totally wasn’t trying to do Irida against the outer wall of Galaxy Hall. “And…that kinda pissed her off. She…she had a crush on me and…I don’t know if she was going to like, try something? Or…or confess, I have no idea.”
She sat back, “Shit man.”
“I know…now it’s…a lot more awkward between us. Kinda hard to get things done on the Pokédex”
“What do you guys like, talk about now?”
“Nothing important.” I shook my head, “Look, I tried to bring it up after the festival…but, she just wants to pretend nothing happened.”
“But time has passed, right?” She held her hands out optimistically, “Just talk to her again. See if she wants something casual or…or something more serious. It’s not worth losing a friendship over.”
For some reason, Akari didn’t strike me as one to casually sleep around like myself. Although it certainly wasn’t a zero percent chance. Besides, it was best to follow-along with Arezu’s attitude. Could learn a thing or two in being more positive.
“Thanks.” I smiled, “I’ll give that a try.” I stood tall, “Nice of you to listen, cause, I know your mind has likely been in the gutter for the last several minutes. I have that effect on people.”
“Pfft, okay, still an arrogant little shit. Guess not much has changed.” She snorted, “I’m sorry, what’s your fetish? Getting stepped on?” Her smirk widened, “Maybe I should put you in your place….”
We closed the distance in an instant, making out with such ferocity as if my many months absence to this place was nothing, as we half-shuffled, half-stumbled to her quarters. “You know, speaking of putting people in their place….” I said after we finally caught our breath from all the kissing.
“Mmm-hmm?” She purred.
Once the coast was clear, when we weren’t in the parlor anymore, I fondled her rear. “Just…oh, I dunno, seems someone’s been having some loose lips with…with her fellow wardens and all.” I clamped down hard.
“A-Ah…whoops….”
“Whoops?” I joked incredulously, smashing my lips into hers again, as I pulled her hair. “Tell her my blood type too, while you were at it?”
“I just…we hang out a lot, shit-talk all kinds of people, I didn’t mean it.” She giggled mischievously anyway, grabbing my ass in return, as I hissed out a gasp in surprise. “Swear I only told Mai.”
Think I’d actually end it all if Melli knew about my sex life. “Don’t worry, I…I think it broke the ice, if anything.”
“You screwed her?”
“Pfft, I fuck more people than just you.”
A cackle, “How was it?”
“Eh, a little different compared to what I expected.” I lowered my voice, even though we wee in complete privacy. “I…I didn’t know she was a fucking masochist….”
She nearly doubled over with laughter, “Oh yeah, that must’ve been a fun surprise!”
“How the hell do you do it?” I wondered, “Like, she constantly wants you to humiliate her and beat the shit out of her. I…I’m okay at doing the first, but I feel so guilty doing the second.”
“Too much of a softie?” She teased, continuing to flash me a grin.
“I mean…far be it from me to kink-shame someone, it’s just…a lot to get used to.”
“I’m sure you’ll have more opportunities to practice.” She snickered. I was about to argue, refute that. But then I realized we had inadvertently become partners in crime concerning the massive mass outbreaks, so it would only be a matter of time until I saw her again. “So…where do you want me to step on you, cutie?”
“Eh…maybe…maybe we can do that next time.” I said, “It…it would kinda get involved.”
“Pfft, you’ve been ‘next timing’ it since the day we first starting fucking.” She remarked, “Sure you wanna blow it off again?”
“Yeah, I’m sure.” I smiled, remembering something we did not the last time we had sex, but the time before. “Can we uh…share a bath?”
She smiled back, “You want another bath together? Sure.” She started to pull her sweatshirt off.
It may not have been a hot tub, but the water was warm enough where Arezu and I could relax and enjoy ourselves and get handsy with each other as much as we wanted to. We dried off in a frenzy afterwards, it culminated in me getting backed into her quarters, laying back on her futon as she began to mount me.
A pause as we both tried to catch our breath. “Fuck….” I panted, struggling more than she was.
“I agree.”
“I missed this.”
“I agree again.”
“You…you’re so hot….” I wheezed.
“I agree a third time.”
I rolled my eyes, “Hey…can you lean in a little?”
“Sure, yeah, what’s up?” She raised a brow, moving closer.
“More than that…there…there’s something I wanna tell you.” My cheeks were mildly flushed as her chest hovered so closely. I anchored a firm grasp around her, sucking the nearest tit and finding delight in her tensing up around me, letting out a string of curses as she did so.
“Fuck, CJ….” She whined, her hips trembling as the competitive part of me wanted her to climax before me, though I doubted I would be successful.
She muted herself behind the back of her hand as she felt another pang of lust run through her from me sucking her breast. Eventually, I stopped. “Sorry…you…you like this, right?”
“Yeah….” It was her turn to have ragged breathing. “Yeah, of c-course.”
“Mmm, right…and well, it would be rude of me to leave one boob all moist and drooly, so, so allow me to.” I pulled her in to suck on the other breast before she could leave a comment.
An aroused moan, though she tried to keep it quiet. “I swear, CJ.” She said lowly, “I’m gonna step on you so hard the next time we hang out….”
I came, right then and there. Arezu laughed clumsily as I gripped onto her hips for dear life, letting my orgasm take its course as she jerked upright. I coughed awkwardly as my mouth was suddenly emptied of what was previously in it. The Diamond Clan Warden meanwhile tried to keep a steady pace, not that much further behind me in terms of hitting an orgasm. By some miracle we were both able to stay quiet, even though we both would’ve rather screamed ourselves hoarse.
My chest heaved, “Well, glad I could come check on you…true gentleman, I am.”
She flicked my cheek, “Dork.” She carefully got off, “Get lost.”
“Gimme a minute or two.”
She smirked, checking around to look for something to clean us off. “You should fuck me in uniform next time.” She licked her lips, “Got a promotion since the last time we’ve seen each other.”
“…huh?”
“Got a whole eighth star and everything.”
“Yeah, yeah…we’ll uh…make the next time special.” I promised, “Cause…cause I don’t know how busy I’m gonna be.”
“Mmm, fair.” Her smile remained, “Nice seeing you again, CJ.”
“Yup. Nice seeing you again too….”
Notes:
Okay, okay, I swear the next chapter will have something with a bit more plot, and less CJ fucking people
Next time is Volo postgame stuff. Thanks for reading
Chapter 66: The Other Plates
Notes:
Thought I'd give you guys an Easter present, enjoy!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Stiffly, I entered the captain’s office. After all, Captain Cyllene was looking for a Pokédex progress report, and I had done fuck-all for the past two days. Or, I suppose I did work on those massive mass outbreaks.
I was a little surprised that Professor Laventon and Akari were here as well. I mean, sometimes it wasn’t just me doing it, but then again maybe my paranoia was playing tricks on me. Even if it was a one-percent chance, I was worried about being called out for being a little bit more lax.
“To business.” Captain Cyllene said, at her desk, “What is the current state of progress on the Pokédex?” She deferred to the professor.
“I daresay we made quite significant progress, all in all.” He answered, “Though we could afford to put a little more effort into our research tasks….” A pause as he held his chin, “And of course it is hard to know how far to go in pursuit of some of these reports. Certain Pokémon have only been mentioned in Hisui’s legends after all. Who knows if they’re even real!”
“With how little we know about Hisui’s history and legends, it seems like a tall order for us to tackle.” Akari said.
Made me wonder how many other Legendary Pokémon there were around here. I would assume ones native to Sinnoh, but I’ve been running into Goomy, and the three starters Laventon had were not Sinnoh Pokémon, so it could be anything.
“CJ, you’ve been awfully quiet.” Cyllene cut in during my daydreaming, “Any suggestions? You are from the future, after all.” She humored, although her expression didn’t change.
“Ah….” I paused, given the floor against my consent. Sure, there was all sorts of technology, but unless we overwork a ton of Rotom, I feel like this era is nearly a century off from having an electrical grid, “You see, by myself, I can only offer—”
“Pardon! Couldn’t help but overhear!” The voice of the man who saved my ass literally arrived to save my ass socially too.
“Volo!” My face lit up, as I eagerly shook his hand. “How are you doing man? Haven’t seen you since the red sky!”
Volo smiled back. “Well, I’ve been tirelessly studying…er, um…I mean tirelessly studying while working with the Ginkgo Guild! As fortune would have it, I’ve already visited many of the ruins and whatnot of Hisui already! I imagine I could teach you a thing or two about any Pokémon of legend in these parts!”
The mood in the room brightened, “Oho! Music to my ears, good fellow!” Laventon was excited.
Cyllene still kept her gaze on me. “CJ. You are to learn all you can from the merchant Volo and work together if need be. For the sake of the Pokédex.”
Damn, I really am going to go legendary hunting. It would be a little difficult to balance working with Volo on this while at the same time working with Mai to uncover the mysteries behind massive mass outbreaks. But it wasn’t anything I couldn’t handle. “Right, got it.” I nodded firmly.
“We will meanwhile continue to gather intelligence on Pokémon by other means.” Captain Cyllene said.
“Understood.” Volo nodded, “We’ll meet up at the Heights Camp, CJ.” He smiled at me, “There’s so much I can’t wait to discuss!”
The blonde merchant made his departure not long afterwards. Well, I wasn’t going to uncover these Legendary Pokémon by being a slowpoke. I bid the rest of the Survey Corps farewell, heading out of the Galaxy Hall building.
Wyrdeer made the trek to Deertrack Heights laughably fast. I dismounted the blessed Pokémon when I reached my destination, Volo beat me there however. Seemed he was examining a nearby rock wall.
“CJ! There you are!” He smirked, “Come have a look at this. A long look, if you will.”
I stood by his side. Was…were these inscriptions always here? Or was I just now noticing them? I’ve seen inscriptions like these all over the place. Namely in ruins or by where I caught Manaphy. But out here? In broad daylight?
“They seem to be modeled after Pokémon.” Volo went on, “I’ve come to think that they represent letters. Hieroglyphics, if you will.”
“Hmm.” I nodded passively. Seemed different than the ones written out in Unown letters. As a result, I couldn’t decipher it.
“I’ve inspected many ruins across the land and they all seem to tell the same tale.” Volo crossed his arms, “The tale of a brave soul who, together with the Pokémon at his side, went on a journey to search for the fragments of an all-encompassing deity.”
The hero again. I’ve heard about him enough in my months here to be more than a little familiar. “Oh yeah?” I politely goaded him to go on anyway.
I tensed up. After all, that was the entire reason why I was here. Arceus ripped me from my time and brought me back to the distant past. It could’ve caused the lightning and the red sky for all we knew. We still didn’t know what exactly caused all of that. And given how golden the lightning was, I wasn’t going to keep it out of the realm of possibility.
“Perhaps…you’ve already heard this name?” Volo’s tone lowered from cheerfulness to seriousness.
I was silent too long to lie. Why would I at this point? “Yeah…I know.”
He found his smile again, “Should’ve expected as much, you’re a hero in your own right. A mystical man from the future who saved Hisui.” A warm chuckle, “Anyway, these fragments. They must surely be the plates. The very plates you collected while quelling the nobles!”
It didn’t occur to me until now. “Hmm, guess it does make sense.”
“Haven’t you noticed that they all have words carved on their backs? Go on…give them a read!”
“Sure, sure.” I fumbled through my satchel, eventually getting out one of the plates, the first one I ever got. The one from Wyrdeer, felt like ages ago since I got it. “The Original One breathed alone before the universe came.” I read it over, dismissing it as nonsense when I first got it all that time ago.
“The Original One is no other than the Pokémon Arceus.” Volo grinned, “So, what do you say, CJ? Would you like to collect the other plates with me?”
I shrugged, “I’d love to. But there are no other nobles. We already have the ten from each of those.”
“Well don’t you worry! I’ve got a hunch as to where we can find more. Meet me at the Grueling Grove!” He started to dart off before I could really stop him.
I didn’t even know where the Grueling Grove was at first. Which was embarrassing because I liked to think I knew the Obsidian Fieldlands the best out of the five areas. Once I was pointed in the right direction, a combination of Wyrdeer and Basculegion got me to my destination.
“Lake Verity?” I asked, standing at Volo’s side once again as we looked over the lake.
“Yes indeed.” Volo nodded, “Now, according to my investigations—”
Rampant buzzing could be heard, as a massive Vespiquen zoomed towards us, with glowing red eyes. “What?” He gasped, “An alpha Vespiquen?! Terribly sorry CJ, but do you think you could handle it?”
Didn’t seem like the queen bee Pokémon was going to let us politely finish our discussion. My body acted faster than my mind. “Go Typhlosion!” I tossed the honey badger Pokémon’s Poké ball out. “Flamethrower!”
Purple flames lit up around Typhlosion’s neck, as he seared the enemy Pokémon with bright fire. Surprisingly, the alpha Pokémon was able to withstand the super-effective hit. Vespiquen called forth a massive gust of wind, slicing into Typhlosion. Air Slash if I had to guess.
“Are you okay?” I asked urgently, to which Typhlosion nodded, “Alright, Flamethrower again!”
The Bug-type could hardly move after being hit with a barrage of fire twice. Not letting an opportunity like this pass me by, I reached for an Ultra ball in my satchel, letting it fly towards the alpha. Since it was so weakened, I was able to catch it. I smiled as I walked over to retrieve the ball, but my expression soon turned into one of surprise. Next to the ball was a brown tablet, “Volo…?”
He stepped over too, just as confused, “That alpha Pokémon had the plate we were looking for? Rather curious.”
I nodded in agreement. I had fought dozens of alphas at this point, and none of them had plates. The more I thought about it, the more it didn’t make any sense.
“Well, that was my strongest lead.” Volo noted. “And I have a hunch there are yet more plates for us to find.”
At least several more, yes.
He seemed more determined, rather than disappointed by this. “Not to worry! I know the perfect person to ask! She’s bound to know a lot about the plates!”
I half-smiled, eager to see her again too. “Cogita, right?”
“The one and only Mistress Cogita, yes.” His smile grew, “You never got the chance to properly thank her for her help obtaining the Red Chain, am I right? All the more reason to pay her a visit.”
Cogita’s retreat filled me with a certain level of nostalgia. Silly of me, I suppose, but the last time I was here, I was practically on the lamb. Not surprising the different emotions that took over me, happiness, safety, sadness, a sense of longing. Felt like someone was missing at my side as I headed to the retreat, politely knocking on the door and being beckoned to enter.
Again, Volo seemed to beat me to the punch, seemed he and Cogita were debating about…something. I wasn’t going to ask. I was mildly interested in the history between these two but it wasn’t my place to ask that either.
She seemed notably happier when I walked in, a warm smile on her face. “Oh, lost one…what you’ve done for Hisui, it’s miraculous!” She praised, “The Red Chain served its purpose well.”
A formal bow, as I remembered what Volo said earlier, “Of course.” I said, “And I wouldn’t have done it without your help. So, you deserve the credit as much as I do. You have my thanks.”
She nodded back, “What brings you here? Have you need of me again?”
“I…yeah.” I straightened up, seemed Volo wanted me to do the talking for now. Like the previous time I visited, Cogita’s place exuded a sense of confidentiality and safekeeping, or perhaps it was from the aura of the woman herself. “It’s about Arceus.” As a result, I made things plain.
Her eyes widened in mystification. Seemed she was familiar, yet mildly taken aback, “Ah yes, a tale whose origins lie a millennium or two ago…those were the days of the ancient people of Sinnoh, from whom I am descended across many generations. These forbears of mine worshipped Arceus as the Pokémon that created the Hisui region.”
Almighty Sinnoh. That must’ve been what all of this was leading up to. Somehow, these ancient people split off into two factions, mistaken by Dialga and Palkia into believing them as their god? I had no idea.
“And I have heard of certain fragments…plates as they are called…that were given to the ancestors of Pokémon such as Kleavor and Wyrdeer.”
Volo’s expression remained neutral, “Is that all? I thought surely you could tell us more about Arceus and the plates….”
Cogita’s smile faded, “I’m afraid I’ve got nothing new to tell you.” She remarked, “Why, the Diamond Clan and Pearl Clan would never have confused Dialga and Palkia with the creator, Arceus, had anything concrete been passed down.” Fair enough.
“If only we had more to go on. The answers to these mysteries may even shed light as to why CJ fell from the sky.”
Volo’s words caused my face to fall into one of contemplation. Did I even care? About figuring out why? About going back? Surely Volo was more interested in the historical nature about of all of this, if…if he was doing this for me.
“Ah, I see what you intend. Very well…I’ll help the best that I can.” I wanted to stop her, tell her neither of them had to do this for me. But, maybe this wasn’t about me. Maybe they just wanted answers about the rift too, which is fair. “There are still other tremendous Pokémon in Hisui…mysteries that need to be solved.” She faced me, “Whether they are connected to Arceus or not, I cannot say for certain. But in searching them out…perhaps it will help you find your path.” A deep breath, “Let me think…there are the Pokémon of the lakes, of course. The temple giant, the crescent moon, the volcano…and, perhaps you might even return to the very beginning...."
This was giving me all the vibes of an Ocarina of Time setup, with all these journeys and destinations I’d have to keep track of. “Alright, let…let’s slow down a little.” I cautiously held a hand out, “Let…let’s start with the lakes. You…you mean Uxie, Azelf, and Mesprit right?”
She nodded, “Yes, you’re already familiar with them. Give them thanks for their help with the Red Chain…and show them how strong you’ve become.”
“Right.” I gave a firm nod as well, “I’ll start there, and then I’ll ask you about the other areas.”
“Very well, lost one. Do not waver now.” A small pause, “It appears that the space-time rift compelled Pokémon that might have otherwise stayed hidden to come out and see what has befallen the world. I hope you succeed…both for your sake and for that Pokédex you labor on.”
“I knew we could count on you, Mistress Cogita!” Volo gave a friendly smile and wave as we both made our departure. “It’s just as I expected CJ! Pokémon are the key to our search!”
I let a silence pass, enjoying the sound of the babbling brook nearby. “It’s not gonna be easy catching them all, but, I know I’ll do everything in my power to do so.”
“If we can gather all the plates to decipher and read their inscriptions…we can finally meet Arceus itself!” He seemed really excited about it. “You should get a head start as soon as you can.” He directed, “I meanwhile, have my own avenues of research I need to look into.”
I guess it’d be a little lonely without Volo tagging along, but it would also be unsafe trying to protect his ass from Legendary Pokémon. “Yeah, I’ll head to the lakes.”
“Arceus…creator of Hisui.” Volo mused, “I truly can’t wait to see what kind of Pokémon it’ll be!”
I let Volo go ahead. For at least a gathering of moments, I stood there, alone, the sight of this place taking my breath away. I was at my most vulnerable, near destruction. But these two, Cogita and Volo, saved me from that. But there was someone else too. Someone who believed in me when practically everyone else didn’t.
These feelings weren’t going away.
I took a heavy sigh, heading over the small wooden natural bridge over the brook. I had a job to do.
I actually went to Lake Acuity first. Because fuck it, I hated the cold and I wanted to get it over with. Even heading into the cavern made me feel strange, like she would be standing right at my side just like before….
Uxie quickly appeared in front of me, giving a loud cry as it floated towards me. Though it didn’t seem like it wanted to talk. Seemed like it wanted to fight.
I fumbled for a Poké ball, “Go Luxray!” I sent the electric feline out. He gave a proud roar as he stood opposite of Uxie. “Crunch, go!”
Uxie reeled in pain as Luxray sunk his fangs into it. It retaliated by suddenly launching Luxray back with a strong telekinetic blast.
“Crunch, again!”
Uxie floated back, heavily damaged by the two super-effective hits. Although it seemed sturdier than Luxray, who fainted after the second telekinetic barrage.
“Shit.” I bolted over to him, “You okay buddy?” I pet him reassuringly, he only seemed barely awake. Didn’t think it was going to be simple, especially given the amount of trouble Manaphy and the rulers of time and space gave me. I recalled him back to his Poké ball, quickly preparing another, “Go Goodra!”
The massive Dragon-type stood firm against Uxie. Goodra resisted Psychic-type attacks, so I was hoping he could sit there and wall the Legendary off while I started throwing Ultra balls.
Miraculously, it was caught in the fourth ball. My jaw dropped. Goodra looked at me quizzically, as I patted his back, telling him he did a great job, though I got goop all over my hand in the process. Was it, was it really that easy? If I was fast enough, I could catch the other two all in the same day.
I had a similar game plan heading to Lake Valor, my team fully healed. As I stepped in the cavern, Azelf appeared to greet me. Seemed it was raring for a fight too. Although when I sent Luxray out, Azelf was first to attack it with a strong telekinetic blast.
Shit, right, Azelf is way faster, more brittle. “Crunch!” I ordered.
Crunches were traded with telekinetic blasts, though Luxray was again the first to fall. “Fuck.” I ran over to recall him, “Go Goodra!” I sent the gooey Dragon-type out. He would hopefully be able to wall Azelf. Though I knew the little shit liked to blow up sometimes so I had to be careful.
Although apparently not, because I caught the damn thing on the first ball.
I raised my brows. Goodra and I exchanged a glance. Were the Ultra balls that powerful, or were the lake spirits holding back? Well, I was one step closer to the plates. There was only one lake spirit left.
Okay, maybe working Luxray to death wasn’t a great idea, and I needed to try a different strategy. Having a Dark-type would be great right about now. I prepped a different Poké ball when I stepped inside the cavern of Lake Verity.
When Mesprit appeared to challenge me, I sent out Typhlosion. Though I was quite surprised Mesprit went first with a telekinetic attack. Was it faster than Azelf, or bulky like Uxie? God, I didn’t remember these little fuckers’ stat distributions at all.
“Infernal Parade!” I ordered. Black and purple flames danced around the cavern, striking Mesprit for super-effective damage.
Typhlosion and Mesprit continued trading blows, though I was left with a troubling discovery midway through the fight. Mesprit took a deep breath. A glow surrounded it, as its injuries began to heal away completely.
Fuck, this thing knows Recover. Typhlosion, who was fast and strong, but not very defensive, wouldn’t last much longer. And if Mesprit could just keep recovering off the damage, it’d put me in a tight spot.
Eventually, the Fire-type Pokémon fainted, so I had to hurry up and swap him out with Goodra. Mesprit was stubborn, healing off damage and fighting back with vigor, taking many more Ultra balls than its siblings. But Goodra refused to go down as well. After what felt like an eternity, the Ultra ball rolled around a bit, and then a celebratory firework shot out of it.
My jaw dropped, as I had caught all three lake spirits in a single day. “Good job Goodra, you were amazing!” I smirked, and Goodra also celebrated. Though my expression changed to one of surprise as a tablet materialized right in front of me. I carefully stepped over to pick it up. It was a reddish color, but I already had the Flame Plate, so that meant…
Draco Plate. I now had twelve of the plates.
Notes:
I wish the lake spirits weren't as underwhelming, but uh...when I played this part of the game a few days ago, they had an extremely easy catch rate. I suppose I sometimes change the battles for dramatic effect but hey...at least postgame plot started, right? Bet a lot of you have been waiting for that
Until next time, Happy Easter, for those of you who celebrate!
Chapter 67: Sinking
Notes:
I'm back! Be warned, there's a tiny snippet of smut at the end
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
While most mornings and even some afternoons and evenings I was jotting notes down for the Pokédex, it was rare of me to have my pencil meet a simple blank sheet of paper.
Volcano
Crescent Moon
Temple
The beginning
I only needed about five or six more plates, having captured the lake spirits not too long ago. But where would I go from there?
The volcano, now that was likely Stark Mountain. If this place really was Sinnoh in the past. That would entail Heatran. Or, I could get some kind of weird curveball and have to fight Groudon perhaps, I had no idea. The temple also sounded rather familiar.
Although the moon left me at a loss. There was no way I could end up there. And the beginning? Some of her hints were direct, others rather cryptic. Maybe the beginning meant some kind of ancient shrine or something dedicated to Arceus?
There was a faint knock on the door. “Just a sec.” I’d have to fuck around with this later. Didn’t sound like how Akari knocked, but hindsight would be crueler to me about that after the fact. I took the sheet of paper and folded it up, tucking it in my satchel.
I was nearly slack-jawed at who was at the other end. “Hello darling.” Mai smirked, Munchlax at her side.
"Pfft." I wasn’t capable of speech at first, “What are…what the heck are you doing here?” I hissed through clenched teeth, “You can’t just come into my quarters when we’re part of different groups, it’ll send the village into an uproar!”
She snickered, “Yes, the very crowded, busy village.”
Okay, so maybe it was early in the morning, not a lot of people out and about yet, but I didn’t want to risk some guy passing by.
“I just wanted to ask if you were free to do some investigating with me today.” She crossed her arms behind her back, “I wasn’t going to come in.”
Maybe taking a break from all this plate stuff was just what I needed, although part of me was obsessed with hunting the damn things down now. “Oh yeah, sure…we can head out.”
Passing the first camp, we headed down Aspiration Hill. And I theatrically held a hand out, “I dunno Mai, seems like it’ll be clear all day. Thought we were only doing this when the weather was shit.”
“We don’t even know if the outbreaks are connected to the heavy rain.” She faced ahead. “What, what would that even mean anyway? Pokémon being summoned by the rain? I mean, it would make sense for Water-types…but, we encountered all sorts of different species when that storm happened.”
“Some of them aren’t even confined to habitat either.” I reminded, remembering the Zorua.
Her shoulders sunk in defeat, “What if Munchlax was just scared of the weather? What if it wasn’t connected to the massive mass outbreak?”
“Guess we won’t know unless we wander around out here.” I said, “But…that doesn’t seem very effective. Not that, not that I don’t enjoy spending time with you.”
“This is leading us nowhere…I should’ve tried to find more clues or…or something to help us further this investigation.”
“That frown doesn’t suit you at all.”
Even I was a bit surprised at who showed up, both of us stopped walking as the visitor joined our conversation. “Warden Calaba?” I asked.
The older woman smiled, “Good to see you both.”
“Mistress Calaba it…it’s a lot to explain, actually.” Mai locked eyes with the Pearl Clan warden, “It, it started out when Munchlax would leave my side, going off without ever so much as a warning…and then, and then it started to rain, and then CJ….”
I chuckled, putting my hands in my pockets, “To make a long story short, we’re investigating these uh…massive mass outbreaks. They’re like mass outbreaks, only they’re a lot bigger, they happen during poor weather, and some of the Pokémon in the outbreaks may not even be native to the section of the region.”
Calaba put a hand to her chin, “Mass outbreaks that occur during rainstorms? I’ve never heard of such a thing. But…life is full of surprises.” She mused, “After all, it’s not that often Pokémon from beyond our world appear at the Temple of Sinnoh either. Perhaps these Pokémon are reacting to the presence of mighty Palkia.” To my surprise, she turned around and walked away, “Let’s go to Jubilife Village. Ask Arezu if she’s heard anything.” She said, “A hairdresser’s salon is rife with gossip and information.”
The second Arezu’s name was mentioned my brain already put two and two together. My cheeks burned, “Wait…maybe, maybe we should um…go somewhere—”
“Excellent idea Mistress Calaba.” Mai started walking ahead too, Munchlax trotting at her side. “Why, it hadn’t even occurred to me.” She smirked as she looked at me, as I reluctantly brought up the rear, “Everything alright, CJ?”
I mumbled something incoherent under my breath. Never had two people I was fucking in the same room as me for a prolonged conversation. Wasn’t that excited about it either. But I couldn’t voice as much, with Calaba three feet in front of me.
The two wardens were ahead of me, as I stayed back momentarily to check in with Ress. Seemed Calaba already headed inside the salon, but Mai and Arezu were both waiting outside the door, a bit too smiley for my liking.
“Hey.” I greeted neutrally.
“Hey CJ.” Arezu stood at my left. “Glad you could make it!”
“We shouldn’t keep Warden Calaba waiting.” Mai noted to my right. I was still paranoid about these two chicks fucking with me, but for now I headed in with both of them.
I’ve never been in the salon this crowded, I guess four people wasn’t all that crowded, but. “I already heard about the massive mass outbreaks from CJ and Mai. Sounds like some kinda Pokémon festival.” Arezu grinned.
I still felt awkward in the same room as Mai and Arezu. Swore they were flashing a smirk at me occasionally, unless I was just imagining things. Thank god, thank god Calaba was here or else they’d both be eating me alive right now. “Like a party?” I chuckled at her suggestion.
“Reminds me of what a customer from Johto told me.” The redhead recalled, “On nights with a full moon, Clefairy get together and dance!” She noted, “Sounds kinda like massive mass outbreaks, don’t ya think? Pokémon coming out to enjoy the rainstorm?”
“I handled a request like that myself, the Clefairy’s moonlit dance.” I answered, “But…I feel like that’s a shaky connection, at best.”
“Is there anything else you’ve heard?” Mai crossed her arms.
“Well there was something I heard from one of the nightwatchmen back home. They…they said they saw a mass outbreak of alphas in the Crimson Mirelands!” She seemed a little freaked out. “I…but, but alphas aren’t usually in groups right? Had to be some kinda mistake. Or miscommunication.”
Mai and I exchanged a startled glance. “The Cascoon.” We both said.
“Cascoon?” Arezu raised a brow, “What…did you run into an outbreak of those? Cause…they should be easy to take out.”
“Pfft, yeah, they were at first.” I frowned, “But then like…three alpha Cascoon came out of nowhere. I mean, yeah, I was able to take care of them, but they’d probably cause a lot of trouble for people who aren’t as used to battling as I am.”
“Stands to reason if the alphas in question were a stronger species, it could be extremely dangerous.” Mai agreed, with Munchlax even muttering something as well.
“Even the Lady of the Ridge would have trouble handling that many alphas.” Arezu still seemed considerably worried.
“It’s natural to worry about the unknown.” Calaba smiled, “That’s why you two are investigating this for us, is it not?” She looked at Mai and me, “To put our fears to rest.”
“I suppose we were looking in the wrong area, then.” Mai smiled at me, “Our next stop will be the Crimson Mirelands.”
Sure enough, the weather here was shitty enough for me to wonder why the hell I didn’t bring a heavier set of clothing, because I was getting drenched. God, I didn’t wanna imagine how bad the mirelands could get when it was this wet, but it looked like that nightmare would become a reality.
“Seems as though a massive mass outbreak has sprung up here, if the weather is any indication.” She stuck close so that I could hear her. “Let’s try to determine if the phenomenon is similar to here as it is in the Obsidian Fieldlands.”
I nodded, “Got it.”
We barely took a step away from the Mirelands Camp when we were interrupted, “Hey ho, little people! No need to fret…Melli has arrived!”
I was ready to swear up and down, wondering what the hell he was even doing here, until I recalled that the Diamond Clan lived here. Even Mai seemed faintly surprised, though she was overall too unflappable for me to tell whether she was as pissed as I was or not. “What brings you here?” She asked.
“I heard rumors that you’ve been investigating massive mass outbreaks or, or some such.” His smile broke, only momentarily however, “But I, Melli, have solved the great mystery! All that’s left is to gather the evidence.”
“Really.” I crossed my arms, more than a little dubious, “You figured it all out.”
Mai seemed more optimistic about the claim, “Not bad, Melli!”
“The reason these Pokémon have been mysteriously gathering in rainstorms is….” He took a deep breath, “…to give praise to the great Melli, naturally!”
Mai and I exchanged a glance. She just seemed a little disappointed, I on the other hand had a sarcastic smile and a twitchy brow.
“Don’t look so sour, you two!” Melli growled, “I realize it’s a difficult truth to accept right now, but the awe I aspire…as both sun and shadow to Adaman…is clearly apparent to Pokémon!” He reached out to hand me something as he began to depart, “And as thanks in your adorable efforts in proving my theory true, I’ll give you this generous reward!”
“Is it more candy truffles…?” I sighed, maybe a bit too loud for him to hear.
“Aguav berries actually! Quite a rarity here in Hisui, you know!”
It was quite the decently sized pile, I blinked at the green and yellow berries curiously, “Uh, thanks man.”
“As for why these Pokémon gather during rainstorms…well, that’s surely to represent how I’m overflowing with wonderful qualities.” He went on. Because if anything didn’t have an off-switch, it was Melli. “And with that nugget of wisdom, I shall be off!” He started to walk away.
Mai seemed perplexed, “How in the world did he get his hands on Aguav berries?”
“Beats me.” I started putting them away. My berry knowledge was rather lackluster, I knew Oran and Cheri berries were in the Obsidian Fieldlands, but I never really paid much attention to the other areas. There was that time Irida gave me Sitrus berries, but I didn’t think to bother asking where she got them from.
Apparently I wasn’t fast enough in putting them away. “Munchlax!” Mai’s voice caused me to look up from my satchel, “Don’t eat those berries, they’re not for you!”
“Don’t worry about it, it’s fine, guess he was hungry.” I shrugged, Munchlax didn’t take that many.
Her partner Pokémon seemed revitalized, more than usual, at the very least. Before I could comment, my Arc Phone started going crazy, “Shit.” I took it out.
“Is your fancy device responding to Munchlax again?” Mai quickly turned to look at me.
“Holy shit.” I glanced at the screen, “It…it’s actually showing me what the outbreak is.” My eyes widened, “Last time, it only vibrated when we got close to a cluster. Now it’s showing me what they are!”
“But…what exactly does that mean?” Mai looked back at her partner Pokémon, who just innocently stared back, “Don’t tell me the key is feeding Munchlax Aguav berries.”
It sounded ridiculous, but so did Munchlax and my Arc Phone being linked in the first place. “Look, we may as well get moving. We’re getting soaked and we haven’t even started investigating yet.”
“Where did you want to start?” She asked, walking at my side. Once again, we were at the mercy of Munchlax and my Arc Phone.
“Well, there’s a Carnivine outbreak not too far away.” I noted, “Might wanna stick with proximity for this area, cause this entire place is going to be nothing but mud and gunk the longer this storm goes on.”
She smirked, “I suppose we’ll have to thank Melli for this. If it were not for the berries, we’d be having a harder time.”
“Tch, whatever.”
She stared at the ground, “He used to be rather quiet…not very social, I, I was worried that he…that he wasn’t going to feel at home in the clan. But, one day he vowed he would help Adaman with all his heart. And ever since then, he’s become a lot more confident. I’m happy for him, but…it can get a bit extreme at times.”
“That’s putting it lightly.” I grunted, “Though, I guess we did sort of end up on the wrong foot.” Even though it was hardly my fault. “Guess he comes through in his own way at times.”
I was suddenly alerted to a Pokémon cry. “Shit. Fuck!” I took a step back. Seemed we reached the horde of Carnivine quicker than I expected. Seemed they were more perceptive than I expected too. “Just stay back!” I called over the storm, warning Mai and Munchlax to keep their distance. “Go Decidueye!”
The owl Pokémon came out to my aid, four Carnivine quickly engaged him, with many more waiting in the wings. Ideally, I wanted to catch these fuckers, not battle them. But they weren’t leaving me with much of a choice. The incredibly one-sided battle commenced, I wasn’t sure how long my starter would make it, as he was getting bitten, whipped, or attacked in many ways from the flytrap Pokémon.
“Brave Bird!” I yelled. A bright glow surrounded Decidueye as he took flight, dive-bombing into the nearest Carnivine and knocking it out with super-effective damage. “And now Triple Arrows!” I didn’t want to risk spamming Brave Bird over and over again. Decidueye was taking enough damage.
“Don’t you have a Fire-type Pokémon?” Mai called over the rain.
“It’s no use…all this rain will weaken Fire-type moves.” I shook my head. That and Typhlosion was part Ghost-type, and all these motherfuckers were packing Crunch, so he’d get wrecked pretty early on. At least Decidueye resisted all of the moves the wild Carnivine were throwing out.
By some miracle, Decidueye was able to fell all of the Carnivine in the area. Though it wasn’t without the owl Pokémon nearly fainting himself. “Alright, fantastic job Decidueye!” I ran at his side, “Here…I’ll have you healed up right away.”
A low distorted growl was heard, as to my horror we were now greeted by four alpha Carnivine. I doubted Decidueye would last against them. I doubted anyone on my team would last against them, especially with this rain blocking their weakness to fire.
“What do we do?” Mai asked.
The rain was loud, but my deep voice carried louder, “Run!” I screamed, as the four of us tried to traverse through the swamp as best we could.
One of the alphas tried to snipe Decidueye with an Energy Ball as we were leaving, but I leapt in the way.
“CJ!” Mai cried.
But it was too late, I was hit by the full blast of the attack, tumbling through the mud. Adrenaline helped me sit back up quickly, as I recalled my starter to his Poké ball before he could faint from another attack. “Go! Keep running!” I called. I scrambled up to escape myself, though not before getting pelted in the backside by another Energy Ball from the red-eyed floating Grass-type.
I caught up to Mai, both of us making good distance away from the hostile alphas. “Well…that was….” She began.
“A fucking shitshow.” I panted, already feeling early signs of soreness.
“You should let me help you next time.”
“I’m not sure how much Munchlax would make a difference.” I fumbled with the Arc Phone. “Alright…there’s a Sudowoodo outbreak up ahead. Need that for the Pokédex.” Fuck me, wheezing my ass to death and I’m still thinking about the Pokédex?
Luckily the imitation Pokémon was a lot simpler to handle. A lot of it had to do with the fact that they were horribly skittish, the rain not helping matters much. Though the weather did help Manaphy’s Water-type attacks. I caught a lot of them, easily enough for Professor Laventon to look at different variations between specimens and fill out a nice Pokédex page.
“Alright….” I checked the Arc Phone, “Let’s see this through to the end. Skuntank aren’t far away from here. Don’t think I have them registered yet.” Seemed the storm lasted for about three outbreak groups, at least that was the case last time.
“Right behind you.” Mai smiled.
As we made our way down to the bogs, I was nearly smacked right in the face by a Mud Bomb. “What the hell?” I barely got out of the way.
Mai alertly checked our surroundings, “Hippopotas.” She noted, “Hippopotas everywhere.”
Shit, were these guys registered in the Pokédex yet? It was starting to get hard to tell who was and who wasn’t. I fumbled around in my satchel.
“CJ! Don’t step there!” Mai called out.
“Huh?” My foot splashed into a thick mixture of sand, or maybe it was mud. Could’ve been shit for all I knew, the rain was making this place look more gross than it already was. Mai had to dive out of the way of another Mud Bomb before she could step in to help.
“Fuck! Fuck!” One of my legs was slowly sinking into…whatever this was. “Goddammit!” I tried to get out, but I was only sinking in deeper, soon my other leg sunk in, then part of my torso. The thrashing and splashing around in this shit made it worse.
“Motherfucker!” I couldn’t reach my satchel anymore. Helpless was generously putting it, “Mai! Mai!” I called out.
She was trying her damnedest to help, but there were just so many Hippopotas, it was nearly impossible for her to skirt around them. She was getting covered in mud. And so was I. After all, I was a sitting duck like this, getting muddier and muddier by the second. Both from the substance I was in, as well as the Mud Bombs I was being caked in. Hell, some of the mud was so dense I saw stars with each hit.
Eventually someone started to pull me out. Not sure who, my vision was fogging over. She grunted, and with a surprising amount of strength, pulled me up so only my legs were in, which was great as I was about this close to swallowing sand-mud-shit in a minute. The only straggler was my right leg. The fucker who got me into this mess.
We both tried to pull as hard as we could, Munchlax trying to distract the horde of Hippopotas. Eventually I came sailing out, nearly enough to knock Mai flat on her back. But something was missing. My foot felt a lot colder. “My boot!” Somehow, this was enough to sober my up, “The swamp ate my boot!”
“Forget about it!” Mai pulled me away, “We need to get out of here now!”
I kept my unbooted foot over the one in a boot for now, feeling sore, dirty, and quite frankly pathetic. I just stared ahead, at the chaos, the Hippopotas who weren’t going to leave us alone, and felt a pit in my stomach. It was only getting worse as time was going on. Mai made a face at my silence, pulling me along anyway.
Eventually I could no longer feel the hot shower water cascading down my back. I took long-ass showers, but this one had to have taken the cake. I asked Mai if she wanted to shower first, but she insisted I go. Didn’t want this to be how she found out I took forever in there, but beggars weren’t choosers.
No matter how hot the water was, no matter how long I stayed in, it still felt like there was mud all over me. I scrubbed at myself furiously, ran my hands through my hair, like there was more dirt to be uncovered. More than anything, I wanted to hide away from the rest of the world. Needed new boots too, but that was the least of my problems.
That was laughably bad. And I called myself the golden goose of the Survey Corps? How did that help with anything? We barely got to investigate anything. Those alpha Carnivine nearly made mincemeat out of us. We had to cowardly run away. And the quicksand? What if Mai wasn’t there? Would I have fucking died?
“CJ?” I just barely heard her over the shower water. “You doing alright in there?”
When I was growing up at home, sometimes family members would nag me to hurry things along. Guess I was used to this. “Yeah, fine….” I said, my voice not as powerful as it usually was.
She hummed, “You’re going to shrivel up to nothing.”
I looked at my fingers, “Be out in a minute.” I said, this time earnestly. Wallowing away in here had lost its charm.
We switched places, she headed to clean herself off, while I was stuck meandering about in Mai’s tent. Munchlax as usual was faithfully sitting outside, like a guard Pokémon. I cautiously approached Decidueye, who was sitting near the bed, covered in various salves and creams from when Mai and I healed him earlier.
“Hey.” A weak smile, “You doing alright?” Decidueye gave a small, yet alert nod in return. “You did great out there. Fantastic.” My voice broke a little, “You never disappoint.” I hugged him, yet I was mindful of getting the goop all over me. “You’re the strongest Pokémon there ever was.” Decidueye happily chirped in return, hugging me back.
I stood tall, “Here.” I dug around for his Poké ball. “Resting in here might be nicer.” I recalled my starter.
There were light booms of thunder in the distance, although the storm was nowhere near as bad as it was during the daytime. I wasn’t necessarily cold per se, but I was still huddled underneath the blankets of Mai’s bed, shuddering against her something fierce.
She took notice of my disposition, which in truth, wasn’t all that hard. “Are you alright, CJ?” She asked.
“Yeah.” I laid on my back, staring above.
“I’m sure some rest will help the soreness.”
Oh, she was fucking talking about that. Maybe the misunderstanding was what made a broken sob slip out, as I put a hand over my face to cover my shame.
She looked over, blue eyes suddenly alert, “CJ?”
“What the fuck was that?” I sat up, suddenly as enraged as I was upset. “I completely floundered out there.” I growled through tears, “We almost died twice. I almost died twice. How can I possibly consider myself one of the best after this?”
She blinked slowly. “People make mistakes CJ…it, it’s only natural.”
“Pfft, yeah, mistakes that almost get us killed?”
She frowned, “CJ, we’re a team. You can’t put all these expectations and pressures on yourself. I failed just as much as you did today. It’s clear that I need more Pokémon aside from Munchlax.” A piercing look, “We functioned just fine without you for centuries at least. You shouldn’t assume we’re all helpless.”
A wet sniff, as I tried to wipe my tears away, “Yeah…you…you’re right….”
She still looked concerned, smoothing a cool hand up and down my back. “I’m sorry about the quicksand, not warning you earlier. It can be especially perilous in bad weather.”
“I don’t wanna think about it right now.” I pulled her into a long kiss.
Her lips tugged into a smirk as the kisses became less innocent and a bit lewder. “Horny to the end, hmm?” Her suspicions were confirmed correct when I clamped a hand around her naked breast. Since we both just showered for bed, we weren’t wearing very much, scant underwear and the blankets being the only things covering us.
Her muted groan gave way once I squished it harder. “Yeah, I wanna forget about today.” I said.
“Just…please don’t hurt yourself any further.” She panted, “Both of us. We need to…to go easy on ourselves.”
“Fair enough.” I mounted her, getting my underwear off as she did the same with hers. “Sure this’ll feel good without me beating you around? Calling you names?”
“I think for simplicity’s sake we’ll skip it.” Mai clasped a hand on the back of my head, kissing me again. “We’re far too tired.”
I eagerly kissed her back. She encouraged me to grab her tits again, feel her up to get her ready. I was a bit ahead of her I supposed, but I made sure to be mindful, keeping track of how far her legs were spread apart when she was ready.
At first I was brushing off her comments about us being tired, but I sure as hell felt it when I was mid-thrust. She was surprisingly sweet about the whole thing though, softly giving encouragements as her cool hands pressed against sore muscles. It was surprisingly quiet, though it was likely a combination of us not wanting to disturb the rest of the Diamond Clan Settlement, as well as the fact that we were too fucking tired to make much noise.
She was asleep rather quickly after we cleaned up, curled up at my side, muttering sweet nothings in her sleep. I was meanwhile lying on my back, staring up. I feared what transpired today wouldn’t leave me anytime soon. These massive mass outbreaks were more dangerous than I thought. I wasn’t a god. I could live or die just like that, Pokémon knowledge be damned. I needed to steel myself or else I wouldn’t be around to finish the Pokédex.
Notes:
Don't fight four alpha Carnivine at once. (Unless you're better at the game then me, in which case do whatever you want) I'll try to post another chapter either at the end of this month or the beginning of next month. Happy Star Wars day! May the Fourth be with you!
Until next time, thanks for reading
Chapter 68: The Promise
Notes:
I'm back! I hope everyone's having a good memorial day weekend, hope you enjoy the chapter too :)
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
At least one thing went right yesterday.
“Though it pretends to be a tree, it fails to fool even children. To the touch, its body feels more like rock than tree bark. Sudowoodo’s extreme aversion to water merits special note.”
Kinda sad that after all that chaos, I only had one new finished entry to show for it. But I wasn’t gonna dwell on it. I was going to work even harder today to try and get the rest of the Pokédex finished.
“A Pokémon feared but also respected for stealing away the memories of evildoers. I have found records that suggest Uxie holds dominion over knowledge.”
‘Found’ might’ve been misleading term, perhaps ‘borrowed from Professor Laventon’ would be better phrasing.
“Known as the Being of Emotion. In legend, this Pokémon was feared, as any who showed disrespect would have their emotions thrown into disarray.”
Mai made it clear that we would take a brief hiatus from investigating the massive mass outbreaks, after what happened. And Volo was letting me tackle the remaining plates at whatever speed I wanted. So maybe it was a sign that I ought to just work on the Pokédex today, with no crazy strings attached.
“The dreaded Being of Willpower. Legends tell of this Pokémon manipulating the will of its adversaries and turning them into puppets of its own.”
I heard a soft knock on my door, “CJ?” Akari asked, “Did you want to head out?” Speak of the devil.
“Yeah, sure.” I made sure my uniform was on and everything was shipshape, “I’ll be right out.”
Our blue eyes met as I exited my quarters. A small bit of nervousness washed over me, but I reminded myself and Mai and Arezu’s advice. I’d be fine.
“So where did you want to start?” She asked as we started walking.
“Hmm…well, I caught an alpha Vespiquen a while back. But I’m not sure we have enough for a page out of just one specimen.”
“An alpha Vespiquen, really?”
“Yeah.” I nodded, “Here, we’ll have to get as many Combee as we can.” I led the way to the pastures.
She was quicker than I expected, hands on her hips, watching as her Pokémon set up a little impromptu training area in the Obsidian Fieldlands. “Um…maybe a little to the left!” She directed, as her Staraptor carried the lovely target she crafted herself over a few paces. “Hmm, could you move that one over too?” She looked at her Mr. Mime, who telekinetically moved another target over. Meanwhile her Pikachu and Clefairy were just enjoying the show.
“Not a bad setup.” I crossed my arms as I approached her side, having yet to send out a Pokémon. “Got the Combee?”
“As many as I could get my hands on.” She sent out quite the array of Poké balls. Several of the tiny bee Pokémon buzzed around. “Which did you want to evolve first?” She asked, puzzled as I glanced at each of them closely. “Why are you looking at them like that?”
“Only female Combee can evolve into Vespiquen.” I explained, “And they’re kinda rare.”
“Oh, how can you tell them apart?”
“There’s a uh…a red gem on one of their foreheads.” I smiled, “Ah, good, here’s one. Let’s get started.”
Combee’s arduous training began. I sent out my Decidueye to help move things along. He and Akari’s Pokémon worked out with the bee Pokémon strenuously in order to get results. A few hours of target practice and flight lessons later, and a white glow began to surround the Bug-type. Akari and I had to shield our eyes at first, but when it cleared, it seemed our efforts paid off.
“Alright, good, good.” I smiled, looking over the honeycomb Pokémon, “The more of these we have, the merrier.”
“I’ve never seen a Vespiquen up close.” Akari marveled at the sight of it.
“Prof will be happy.”
“Well, which Pokémon should we go after next?” She asked.
“Hmm….” I thought about it, “You know, while we have all this stuff out…I might as well uh…here, wait right there!” Akari questioned me as I ran off, but it would only be a minute or two.
The Combee and Vespiquen were replaced by a new Pokémon I sent out. “Go Magikarp!” The orange fish Pokémon flopped about uselessly.
Akari raised an eyebrow, “Care to explain what you’re doing?”
“Well…it’s no secret Magikarp evolves into Gyarados, right?” I asked, “I owe someone a favor.” I noted, recalling that little girl from the village who was stoked about seeing Magikarp and Gyarados’s Pokédex pages. “So, while we have all this training stuff out, we may as well try to evolve some Magikarp.”
“Alright, ready Pikachu?” Akari smiled at her partner Pokémon, who seemed ready to face Magikarp in battle.
“Ah, hold on a second.” I held my chin, “We’re gonna have to be a little bit more delicate with this.”
“What do you mean?”
“I mean Magikarp will like…die to a single attack, and its offensive pressure is uh…not very good. We’re gonna have to train it differently than what we did with Combee.”
“How so?”
“Hmm…well, Magikarp only really knows Tackle…and, and Flail I guess. Splash does nothing.” I thought about it, “We need a Pokémon with good defense who can just tank Tackles all day.” I snapped my fingers when it hit me, “Aha, that’s it! Gligar!”
Gligar coached Magikarp along, holding himself in a defensive position and blocking all of Magikarp’s attacks. It was just as long and arduous a process as Combee, if not more so, but Magikarp finally evolved into the ferocious Gyarados.
It roared at us incessantly, so I reached for my Poké ball, recalling the monstrous Pokémon, “Alright, that’s another one down.” I pondered for a moment, might as well go through anyone else I had to train while we had everything set up. “Here, one more sec!”
Gyarados was replaced by the little Zorua. “Alright, let’s get back to training.” I smirked, “Standard protocol.”
Zorua started working out with Akari and my Pokémon, hitting targets, running through courses, even having mock battles with some of the other Pokémon. While it was a tad mischievous during the training, it too eventually evolved in a flash of bright white light.
“Oh my goodness!” Akari took a step back from Zoroark, “I…I don’t think I’ve ever seen this Pokémon!”
“Zoroark, the Baneful Fox.” I crossed my arms as I stepped towards it, “Fought it a couple times I think. But the first time I saw it was in the cavern of Lake Acuity.” I recalled, “Iri…uh.” I fumbled, not wanting to divulge her name right now. “Er…my Pokémon and I really had to work hard to take it down.”
Akari nodded, starting to call back some of her Pokémon, “I think we should head in.”
She had a point, it was a long day of doing nothing but training Pokémon. “Tomorrow we’ll have to switch it up, actually go out there and catch stuff.” I said, feeling slightly guilty about the repetitiveness of today, though Akari didn’t seem to mind.
Switching it up in terms of both method and area, we headed to the Crimson Mirelands the next day. Evolving Pokémon might be a decent way to get more data for the Pokédex, but sometimes it felt like nothing could beat going out in the wild and catching them. While more dangerous, it was less time-consuming, depending on how lucky we got.
Alright, easy CJ. I know this place fucked you over the last time, but we can’t afford to be scared of a whole-ass biome right now. I tried to calm myself down, but the nervousness wouldn’t go away. It was damp, a little misty. Like even though the storm passed at least a couple days ago, the place still looked fairly ravaged from that monsoon.
“You good, CJ?” Akari broke my reverie. I watched as she stared walking ahead. Yeah, I guess it didn’t hurt that I was responsible or Akari’s wellbeing in any area other than the Obsidian Fieldlands. I couldn’t even take care of myself out here.
“Fine, fine.” I caught up to her. “I know the perfect place to find us some Toxicroak.”
“Toxicroak? Where?”
“It’s kinda a little out of the way. The Holm of Trials.” I boasted with a grin, as it was one of the few locations I knew by name outside of the Obsidian Fieldlands. Mostly because of the awesome name. “We might have to ride on our old friend Basculegion to get there though.” She seemed a little unsettled at that, probably because the way I rode him, she usually got wet very fast. “Or…or not. We’ll just use Wyrdeer for now.” I got my Celestica Flute out, “Ready?”
“Mmm-hmm!”
We carefully traversed through the wetlands. Since I had been here so much, I knew where to steer Wyrdeer. What parts of the terrain were soft sand, too soft to hold any weight. Especially if my incursion with Mai taught me anything.
Suddenly during the ride, about halfway to our destination, I ushered Wyrdeer to a stop. “What’s up?” Akari looked around, “I don’t think this is the Holm of Trials….”
“It’s not.” I squinted a distance away, “But I think I see a Skuntank or two over there….”
“Over there? By that swamp?” She made a face, “It’s gonna be a mess if we try anything over there.”
“Eh, not every Pokémon we go after is gonna be in a glamorous setting.” I dismounted Wyrdeer. “C’mon…I was gonna get these guys a couple days ago, but something came up.”
It was a little bit more chaotic than either of us were used to, but we eventually came out of it successful. Akari stayed stealthy, using a combination of Smoke Bombe and Stealth Sprays to keep herself hidden, only coming out of her hiding place if she absolutely had to. Me on the other hand, I was more of a…a bull in a China shop. Skuntank only had one weakness, a type we had short supply of. But luckily I could have Goodra tank hits all day while I lobbed Ultra balls at them.
“Whoo!” Akari was smiley, “Think we caught quite a few of them!” She was pumped, I shared the sentiment.
“Yeah, let’s get going. Back to our regularly scheduled stop.”
After a bit more traveling, we arrived at the Holm of Trials. I had to admit, it was a lot busier than the previous swamp we were at. While that section just had the Stunky family, this swamp had all sorts of Pokémon we had to weave around if we wanted to get to Toxicroak. Including an alpha Torterra which Akari and I had no desire to bother.
We tried to draw attention specifically to the Toxicroak, which wasn’t all in all that hard, considering how aggressive they were. Their typing wasn’t as ironclad, at the very least. Akari could use her Staraptor, and I could use Gligar to whittle their health low enough where they could easily be captured. Although given how aggressive they were, catching them without a battle was nearly impossible. They were even more hostile than the Skuntank, which was really saying something. Safe to say that Akari and I would need a long shower after we went home for the night.
I winced as I heard the explosion of a Mud Bomb not too far away. I looked over, seeing Akari catching the last Toxicroak in the area. “You okay?”
“Ugh, I think I got mud in my hair.” She walked over.
A thoughtful silence, “Why don’t we head back? Take a little break.”
She nodded, “Sure.”
“Here, let’s take a shortcut.” I summoned Basculegion in the nearby river, as the two of us hopped on and rode upstream.
It was a lot quicker going back to camp riding through the waterways. Though as we progressed, I noticed a quick slip of movement from the corner of my eye. “What the hell?” I bought Basculegion to a halt.
Akari gasped, grasping my waist a bit more harshly, more nervously than when we were on Wyrdeer, “CJ?” She frowned, “Why did you stop?”
“Is that a Barboach?” My eyes lit up. That was a Hoenn Pokémon, so naturally I threw caution to the wind as I rifled through my satchel, trying to catch as many of the small group as I could.
After the impromptu pitstop, we made it back to camp, rather successful, if I were to judge. Although given how dirty we were, towels were quickly handed out by some of the guards at camp. I looked over the swamp, surprised at how kind it was to me today, compared to last time.
“I wish you were a little more careful.” I heard her voice behind me, “You got me soaked, CJ! I’m still like, dripping wet!”
A goofy grin spread on my face as I offered her one of the fresh, clean towels, “I mean…look at this way. Least you don’t have to worry about the mud anymore.” She frowned to my remark, snatching the towel from my hands.
“Right there! Right there! How do you not see it!”
“I don’t know, I’m sorry!” She hissed.
“It’s fucking blue!”
“…a lot of things around here are blue.”
Maybe she had a point. After yesterday’s romp in the swamp, I figured we’d switch it up again. This time we went to the Cobalt Coastlands. And honestly I wish we came here sooner. It was like night and day compared to the mirelands. Pleasant cool sea breezes, beautiful scenery, maybe I just loved the beach too damn much.
But right now the focus wasn’t on any of the scenic sights. “Alright, here…I’ll try first.” I got out a Jet ball, “There are plenty of ‘em, so feel free to tag in.”
The ball clonked against the little Spheal’s head, capturing the Water-type, rolling around chaotically until a celebratory firework came out. “Sweet!” I pumped a fist in celebration. It wasn’t long until Akari followed my lead, and by the time everything was said and done, we caught quite a few Spheal.
Later that day, we made our way to the Coastlands Camp for a break. It was on the other side of Deadwood Haunt, but the view alone was worth it. Being able to sit back, relax, watch the waves go by.
Professor Laventon was off to the side chatting with a couple guards from the Security Corps, while Akari and I were sitting closer to camp, each of us eating a rice ball. A snack I was growing fond of, in all honesty.
“Any other Pokémon on the coast?” Akari asked, “Anything we missed.”
I fumbled with my chopsticks, considerably better at them than I was before, but still not as experienced as a native. “Uh…I’m pretty sure we got Octillery and Remoraid already…there’s Machop and Machoke, but…we got them too.”
“There’s that alpha Drapion.”
I winced at her confidence, “Uh…y-yeah…there is.” I chuckled nervously, “Don’t know if I’m in the mood to go toe-to-toe with an alpha today. Even the Skorupi that scatter around ‘em…I’m not sure it’s safe. It’s really overprotective, if you get too close to the Skorupi, there’s a chance that Drapion will come running.” Didn’t help that Drapion was Poison and Dark-type, with impressive stats and lots of power to boot, and only one weakness to Ground. It’d be like dealing with all those Skuntank again, only on a much worse scale.
“Alright, we’ll try some other day.”
“Swore I saw Purugly around here somewhere.” I narrowed my eyes in thought, “Unless that was some other area.”
“Maybe we should open up one of our Pokédex’s and look through. It might help the thinking process.”
I gave a nonchalant shrug after having another bite of rice. It’d be hard to fiddle the notebook out while I had a rice ball and chopsticks in my other hand, but it beat awkward silence.
Luckily said notebook sprawled open in an okay spot. “Alright.” I said, “So these are Obsidian Fieldlands Pokémon which…is not the area we’re in.”
“Hmm.” Akari sat back, “More blank spaces than I thought.”
“I know…I didn’t want to hyper-centralize on one area, I wanted to uh…spread things out evenly across them.”
“Just goes to show that we still have a lot to do even in the areas closest to the village.” She remarked as she had a bite.
“Yeah….” Shit, was I gonna be doing this forever? How many Pokémon are there? I watched as Akari kept flipping through pages. “Wait, hold it right there!”
“Right where?” Akari looked over.
“There.” I nodded, “Pikachu. That’s a line we could finish relatively easily.”
“Oh yeah?”
“Yeah. I know a spot in the Crimson Mirelands where an alpha Raichu usually is.”
“What about Pichu?”
“That one’s…that one’s tougher.” I admitted, “I’ve been having trouble getting a lot of them. We have a couple but…not even for an entire entry.” I thought about it, “They seem to be in similar areas as Pikachu but…but rarer, somehow.”
She hummed, “I see.”
“Well the plan for tomorrow was to evolve some of these new Pokémon we caught.” I said, actually getting a little excited about it. Maybe because they were Hoenn Pokémon. “Barboach evolves into Whiscash, and Spheal has two evolutions. Sealeo and Walrein. So…that’ll give us quite a bit more material.”
She kept reading through the notebook, looking a little sad as she continued on, “Nothing for Piplup, huh?”
“Hmm? Piplup?” I asked, the question a little out of leftfield, “I mean…no, cause we…cause we never caught one yet? That’ll change soon, I’m sure.”
“I swear I saw one here once.” She hugged her knees, now finished eating. “I’d love to have a Piplup on my team.”
The relationship to her game and anime counterpart was too great to pass up. “I mean, I’m sure we’ll find one sooner or later.” I smiled, “Although I could always bump it up on the to-do list, if you’d rather it done immediately.”
“No, no…we should um…focus on whatever’s easiest for the time being.”
Once the sun was setting, we headed back to the village, although slowly enough to observe the lovely beach and ocean at sunset. I was still stuck on this Piplup promise. Would it be that easy to find one? I mean, I caught Chimchar and Turtwig so…why not? But why would Piplup be here? Wouldn’t it make more sense for it to be in the Alabaster Icelands? It was a penguin Pokémon, after all.
This is assuming Piplup are around here. What if I’m shit out of luck? After all, the starters, Rowlet, Cyndaquil, and Oshawott made no sense compared to the games, so I really had no fucking idea what to expect.
“Are those new boots, CJ?”
Notes:
Thanks for reading, until next time
Chapter 69: Vertigo
Notes:
Most of this chapter is smut, fyi. So just be mindful of that
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
If I was lucky enough, I’d find a Piplup with Akari. One way or another, we were going to figure out if they were in Hisui or not.
“I suspect this Pokémon to be the true identity of a dragon written of in ancient texts, which claimed that it razed an entire village with white-hot beams from its maw.”
But it still didn’t answer the question of ‘where?’ Did we go Cobalt Coastlands? Or Alabaster Icelands?
“With its disheveled white fur, it looks like an embodiment of death. Heedless of its own safety, Zoroark attacks its nemeses with a bitter energy so intense, it lacerates Zoroark’s own body.”
The Highlands and the Icelands were exceptionally dangerous. Akari was allowed to go to the Mirelands and Coastlands as long as I went, but the former two areas were so dangerous that it really wasn’t a good idea to have Akari tag along, with or without me to supervise her. As a result, I never took her to the Icelands and we only went to the Highlands together like, once, to help her get a Clefairy.
“Its crimson claws contain a virulent toxin. This toxin can be made into a tonic by diluting it, mixing it with several types of wild grass, and boiling it down over two days.”
Gotta thank Pesselle for ironing that entry out.
“Sprays a poisonous fluid to take down prey. Sometimes, unable to stomach the stench of its own fluid, it leaves the bested prey uneaten.”
But Akari did say she saw one at the Cobalt Coastlands. And there was that starving Piplup we helped together by the Coastlands Camp. But it could’ve been an anomaly. Or it could’ve been a hint.
“Commands its subjects to build its hive. It will dispatch any interlopers who dare sneak into its nest and use them as nourishment for itself.”
I heard a knock on the door, “Coming!” Damn, Akari was here quicker than I expected. Guess we’ll have to figure out this Piplup shit as we go. It was already well into the day at this point. After our lunch break, and around our dinner break, but I wanted to put the extra elbow grease in so that we could catch this penguin Pokémon.
Once I answered the door, I had to do a double take. “Mai?” What the fuck.
A small smile, “Hello, darling.”
I narrowed my eyes, “Where’s Munchlax?”
“Back at the settlement.” She gave a light tug at my uniform, “Come along.” Luckily the gesture was quick enough that no one caught on. Although the second red flag was the fact that she was making a beeline for the hairdresser’s place, rather than the gate to look into anything massive mass outbreak related. “Uh…what’s up?” I walked at her side, “Does…does Arezu have more intel, or…?”
She was silent, we both headed in, Arezu was already inside the building, hitting us both with quite the mischievous pair of bedroom eyes. Shutters were down, which I found odd. Sure, it was slightly late midday, but I didn’t think she closed this early. It was like the nights Arezu and I would oh motherfucking shit I think I know what’s happening.
“Hi CJ.” Arezu greeted with a purr.
Mai grabbed my arm. Rather forcefully. Either with lust or hostility behind it, “Hi CJ.” The pair looked at me deviously, like harpies, ready to devour their prey. Was it crude of me to make such a comparison?
“H-Hey guys.” I gave a little wave, almost ignorant to the fact that Mai gripped my arm tighter, and Arezu was drawing closer. “What uh…what’s going on? Why are you both looking at me like that? Arezu, what do you have? What…don’t you have any customers today?”
I liked to think I was strong, at least a little bit. But I was also outnumbered. I also wasn’t expecting whatever the hell these two were planning. They got me right where they wanted me before I even knew what was what. Grunts from me were juxtaposed by soft orders from Mai and cackles from Arezu.
This was far from my finest moment. They had me sat in some chair. Where? I had no idea. I was also blindfolded, and one of my hands were tied to the arm of the chair. Both devices were little more than crude cloth fashioning’s. Didn’t need my sight to deduce that they were both standing in front of me, smug expressions on their faces.
“I just want both of you to know…I detest this greatly.”
I was met with two different laughs, “You’re a rather powerful man, after all.” Mai praised. Thank god their voices sounded extremely different, or else I’d be even further up shit’s creek than I already was. “We need to keep you restrained.”
“Don’t worry, hon.” Arezu calmed down from her laughter, “Safe word is ‘leaf.’ Say leaf, and we’ll let you go and put everything to a stop, ‘kay?”
“Pfft.” I grunted, “I don’t care what you to do me. Can you at least take this thing off of me.” I pointed at the blindfold with my free hand.
“What, already?” She sounded incredulous. “Party just started. You’re like our little prisoner.”
“It’s not gonna be any fun if I can’t see anything!” I argued, “C’mon…I’m totally in the dark here.” A pause at their laughter, “The pun was accidental.”
“No can do, CJ.” I could practically hear Mai’s smirk, “Maybe as things carry on, we’ll reconsider.”
“Doubt I’m gonna get anything out of it without my vision.” I grumbled, “So when the hell did you two have this idea cooking up? This seems uh…intricate.”
“We’re in constant contact with one another.” Mai reminded, “So it was around after we explored the Crimson Mirelands for massive mass outbreaks.”
I was about the snap something back. Comment that two of the Diamond Clan’s pristine wardens had little better to do in their off-time than plan fucking whatever the hell this glorified prank was. But then I was reminded how neolithic this era could be sometimes. No TV, no video games, hardly any technology, of course people got laid all the time.
My ire was reignited when I heard them whispering, conspiring with one another. I looked down, hoping that it’d be like one of those things where a blind person would have all their other senses heightened, but sadly that didn’t seem to be the case. That, or they were being really quiet. Hell, maybe they just left me here. I wouldn’t be any the wiser.
My reverie was interrupted when I felt a fucking foot brush up against my face. “Ah, ah!” I recoiled, “Hey, get away from me!”
I heard stumbling, then an awkward cackle, “CJ…I know you like feet.” Arezu said half-defensively.
“Not when I can’t see.” I growled through clenched teeth.
“Wait….” I heard the discovery in Mai’s voice, “CJ’s into feet.”
“And now Mai knows….” I deadpanned, “Thanks, Arezu.”
“I’m sure she would’ve figured it out anyway.” Arezu huffed. “But…I’m sorry if we’re really bugging ya with this. Maybe we should give it a rest.”
It was my fault. I could really fly off the handle at the simplest of pranks. Something I’ve been trying to work on, with only occasional success, “Didn’t say the safe word, did I?” I tried to turn things jovial again, “Do your worst.”
She snickered, “Well…I think you’ll like the next game. It’s called ‘guess the blowjob.’”
I blinked, though no one could see it. “Go on….”
“I mean, I feel like it’s pretty self-explanatory from the title, isn’t it?”
“You realize without me being able to see, it’s gonna come down to a guessing game, right?”
“That’s the point.” Arezu sounded smug again, “Or maybe I wanna see how well you really know us both.”
“Alright I guess…strip me then. Sorry I’m still in uniform.” I muttered, “If I knew I was gonna get like, fucking kidnapped and blown I would’ve worn something comfier.”
“You kidding? This makes it even hotter.” One or both of them started getting my pants and boots off. Given how much time was spent bantering with them, I wasn’t particularly aroused, so whoever was doing this would have their work cut out for them.
I bit my lip as someone teased and pumped my shaft until it was suitable to be sucked on. I relaxed in the chair as I felt the warm embrace of someone’s mouth around me. Aside from my grunts and sighs, neither of them were making a peep.
Smart. If one of them spoke up, I would immediately figure out who was doing an excellent job sucking me off. Well, if these bitches wanted to play a game, I’d gladly play along. I was gonna fuck whoever this was in the mouth so hard they’d regret this. As usual, I didn’t last too long, blowing my load with no sense of restraint whatsoever. I fisted both arms of the chair as I built up a rhythm, the other person was trying to stay silent, but I was definitely pushing the envelope.
I heard the sound of someone popping off of me, followed by a loud hiccup. “Mai.” I said without missing a beat.
Arezu sounded stunned, “How the hell could you tell just from that?”
“She gets those way more often than you.” I grinned, “Gonna tell me I’m right?”
Mai hiccupped again, “Ah…I see they’re not going away this time.” She complained, like somehow the man tied to the chair and blindfolded was responsible for any of this.
“Guess you fucked around and found out, huh?”
Another squeak, “I’m going to get some water for—” Hiccup, “This.”
“Alright, well…I’m gonna be out of commission for a little while.” I stated the obvious, “So…you ladies might as well have a go.”
“Read my mind.” Arezu chuckled, while Mai was attempting to get rid of her hiccups. “I hope you’re ready to get your turn in the wringer, Mai.”
“I already had a turn, technically speaking.” She muttered.
“You know, I would love it if I could see this.” I said.
“Alright, alright…I’ll have mercy on ya.” I heard Arezu’s voice as she unfastened the cloth around my eyes. Seemed we were in Arezu’s private quarters, not that I was really all that surprised. Seemed she spruced the place up a little too. I couldn’t tell whether to be annoyed or flattered at how premeditated this was. I also couldn’t help but notice the uh, sizable draft I felt around the lower half of my body.
The two wardens were both stark naked, while I still had my uniform top on. “Don’t hold back on my account.” I snickered darkly.
“Oh, I won’t.” Arezu gave Mai quite the look with her characteristically mischievous eyes. “Over here. Now.” She held a hand out.
“One second.” Mai downed an entire glass of water, “There…that should get rid of the….” She was jolted by a hiccup, “You’ve got to be kidding me….” She growled.
She snorted, “C’mon hon, we don’t have all day.”
“If anything, the opposite is true.” She muttered, though Arezu dragged her over anyway. The redhead was rougher with her than I could be in my wildest dreams. She bent both Mai’s arms around her back, twisting them so that it would likely cause a lot of pain, as she slammed Mai against the wall, but the dark-haired woman looked to be on cloud nine, giving a singsong sigh as her face turned bright red.
I watched on with mild astonishment as Arezu gave her a fiery kiss, barely letting her go from her compromising position. When she had her fill of that, she ambushed her onto the futon, spreading Mai’s legs to start lapping at her sensitive area. Mai more or less laid there and took it, occasionally getting jolted by those pesky hiccups, which in turn, humiliated her more and caused a stronger reaction of lust.
After wiping her mouth off, Arezu changed things up, opting to use her hand instead. Seemed she could reach further in that way, pinpoint more sensitive areas. I mean, if Mai’s muted noises had anything to say about it, that is. Every time I thought Arezu was going to finish her off for good, she coaxed another tremor out of her, another writhe of pleasure and pain.
“Holy shit….” I muttered to myself. It was steamy, sure, and certainly putting me in the mood. But I still needed a bit of time, and it seemed the redhead picked up on that, as she didn’t let up on the other warden whatsoever.
I watched as Arezu stood tall with a confident smirk, she seemed rather proud of her work, if the practically-dead, desperately huffing for air Mai meant anything. “Jeez….” My jaw hung open, “You gonna let me go so I can get a turn?” A beat, “Get a proper turn.” I corrected.
She hummed, “You bet.” She hit me with an alluring look, “Time for the main event.”
“Main event?” I asked.
“Main event?” Mai stuttered, too winded and floored to really be caught up at this point.
“Go cure your hiccups Mai, m’kay?” She swatted a hand back towards the sink. “He’s mine.” A hungry grin.
Mai huffed and stood up, “That’s what I was doing before you interrupted me.” She held herself haughtily, immediately switching from the pathetic sub act to the one we were more accustomed to.
I tried not to look too giddy as Arezu untied the restraint and I was finally able to stand. “You definitely have my interest piqued.” I noted, pulling off the rest of my clothes.
“Time for us to pay up, don’t you think?”
I raised a brow, “…pay up?”
A firm hand on my shoulder, “Remember the safe word?” She purred deviously.
I swallowed hard, “U-Uh-huh….”
She twirled me around, I felt her bare foot kick me in the back as I stumbled forward, crashing into the soft futon Mai was on a couple minutes earlier. And, I was already hard. Great.
“You have wanted me to step on you since we first started chilling together.” She snickered, as I grunted from the impact of her foot once again on my back. “Think it’s time I finally deliver…unless…you have any arguments?”
=I was in the zone now. “No ma’am.”
Her other foot was on my back now. I clenched a grip into the blankets of her futon. The feeling of her body weight over me, the feel of her soles. Holy shit.
She was carefully strutting over me. If this was her first time doing this, I wouldn’t know any better. I had a knuckle crammed in my mouth, practically the whole fist. All three of us were trying not to make too much noise, and I didn’t want to be the sucker who ruined it for everybody else. Each step, each humiliating beat of her over me, it sent an electrifying pulse throughout my body, bringing my cock back into the game faster than I could’ve anticipated. “Fuck….” I hissed, “Mommy….”
She snorted, “What?”
“What?” Mai asked, standing off to the side as she watched with a glass of water.
Sometimes it could be really fucking hard to tell which colloquialisms they knew here and which they didn’t, “Never mind….” I gasped out, too busy enjoying the sensation to really elaborate further.
After what felt like an eternity, I felt a weight lift off of me. Which was just as well, because I doubted Arezu wanted me to cream all over her futon. “Did ya have fun, CJ?” She giggled.
It was her turn to get violently pinned to the wall. She looked over me with a sinful grin, at how tense I was, at my throbbing cock, at the restlessness in my eyes. “Dear me…got something on your mind?”
“I can think of something.” My look intensified, “Safe word is ‘green.’”
She continued playing coy, “Wow…am I finally gonna get a turn tonight?” She teased.
My eyes crawled over her form, over beautiful Arezu, who, now that I think about it, probably orchestrated all of this. “What do you say Mai, time to get her back?”
I didn’t wait for her to respond. I started fiercely making out with her. She hummed sweetly into my mouth, wrapping a leg around me as we got closer and things got more hot and heavy. Aimless groping, fondling, feeling each other up. Seemed the earlier festivities had her lubricated enough already, so it wasn’t long before I invited myself in and really laid into her.
She gave a deep, guttural grunt in response, though I knew she liked it rough, we both had about an equal knowledge on each other’s limits. So I continued banging her against the wall with reckless abandon, getting a revenge of sorts for her treatment against me. I came rather soon, given all that foreplay from before, and she came too, maybe more than once, as she shuddered around my form and leaned her weight against me when things came to a standstill.
We were both panting heavily, I was about to maybe stumble my way out of here, figuring I’d have at least an hour or two left of evening to help Akari with Piplup. But then Arezu tugged on my ear.
“Ready for the next act? The afterparty?”
Admittedly, three people was a bit much for a futon meant to hold one.
She wasn’t kidding about the ‘afterparty.’ Didn’t think it was possible to fuck for that long. Crashing at Arezu’s that night became a necessity, rather than a choice.
“Hey, we’re gonna make it work though.” Arezu grinned, curled up at my left.
“It’s a little claustrophobic.” Mai muttered, at my right, “I can’t imagine how you must feel.” She looked at her fellow warden.
“Hey, hey…I’m making an exception.” She smirked, then she pouted and bopped my nose, “But just this once, buster. Don’t be getting any funny ideas.”
I stared at the ceiling, “I already know that you’re way more cuddly with women than with men.”
A scoff, “Well, I mean…yeah…maybe.” She was a little flustered, “What the hell, Mai?” She hissed.
“You guys are both shit at keeping secrets.” I chuckled, “Nice to see it biting you in the ass for once.”
“I mean, it’s true.” Mai looked Arezu over.
“Yeah well…I don’t want him to take it to heart.” She looked at me.
“I think I’ll recover.” I hummed, “I mean, we came up with a new way to do foreplay, more than makes up for it.”
“Yeah, see Mai?” Arezu asked.
Mai raised a brow, “Can feet buy your affections so easily?”
“Yes. No. Maybe.”
“Leave him alone, Mai.” Arezu brushed up against me, I could feel her breasts squish against my chest, hardly anything I would complain about. “Well, it probably goes without saying but, I’m pretty sure we’re all gonna sleep well tonight.”
“Yeah, probably.” I closed my eyes and got comfy with them, “Goodnight ladies.”
I heard a pair of giggles, they were a little too mischievous for my liking. Like I wasn’t completely out of the woods. “Goodnight CJ.” They both snickered.
Notes:
Okay, it was chapter 69, I couldn't resist. Teehee, happy Pride!
(I promise the next chapter will be more Pokémon oriented, haha)
Chapter 70: Prideful Piplup
Chapter Text
“Uh…sorry about not showing face for most of yesterday.” I muttered, “Something came up.”
“That’s okay, CJ. As long as you’re rested and ready to tackle today.” Akari smiled.
Sure. “Well, looks like you got a head-start out here.”
“You bet.” She beamed, looking out at the Obsidian Fieldlands with me. The outdoor training area kinda stuck, so not only did we leave the targets out there, but we made improvements. Wooden training equipment, courses to follow, the whole nine yards. Of course, most of it was Akari’s work, but it was far from a bad idea. The Obsidian Fieldlands were our backyard after all, made sense to have a little training area where we could either improve our team or evolve Pokémon for the Pokédex in peace.
Seemed she was already overseeing a Spheal and Barboach training. The former with its high rolling speed, and the latter with its accuracy in shooting Water Guns to pelt the targets. We probably had a considerable amount of the Hoenn Water-types back at the pastures, so if we evolved say, half of them, it might be enough data for multiple Pokédex pages.
The best part was that the Pokémon on our team were so strong, they could almost run things themselves, and sometimes Akari and I didn’t even have to lift a finger. Although the two of us pitched in anyway. It was amazing, discovering the different ways different species learned and grew. It helped to be accommodating, definitely. If they were comfortable, it would stand to reason they would be a lot more cooperative.
I rubbed my hands together, “Alright, how can I pitch in?”
A small shrug, “Things seem to be running smoothly for now.”
“Yeah, but we could speed things along.” I stepped forward, “I’ll work on Spheal, you get Barboach, alright?”
We split off to help train. I had to admit, it made me nostalgic. I remember training up a Spheal in Emerald, raising it all the way up to level forty-four so that it could evolve into Walrein. Back then, that took ages. I was also young and stupid.
We did have experience candies, but I tried to ration them, as they could be quite expensive. And during a dry spell of requests, where they weren’t being given out as rewards, I had to be careful. I was rather well-off, especially compared to when I first came here. But having a financial cushion of Pokédollars was never a bad thing, in case of emergencies.
As Decidueye monitored Spheal, occasionally pumping up the seal Pokémon, and Akari and her Pokémon were helping Barboach, I was smacked by an overwhelming feeling of home. That this place felt like home more than home did, at this point. I couldn’t believe there was a time where I was scared of the Obsidian Fieldlands, it really did feel like a backyard at this point. Sure, there might have been some dark corners of the area that I didn’t like going to, but I couldn’t think of many off the top of my head.
Within the morning, Spheal and Barboach evolved, into Sealeo and Whiscash respectively. “Wow….” I smirked, “Damn near got it synchronized, huh?” I pet the blubbery backside of the seal Pokémon.
A modest chuckle, “Well, I’ve learned a lot of tricks from you.”
Damn, did I flush? If I did, it was mild. “Uh…well, let’s change it up…evolving Pokémon is great but…what do you say we try and capture some?”
“Sure thing, what Pokémon did you have in mind?”
“Remember that alpha Raichu? Prowling about in the Mirelands? We’ll see if we can take it on, maybe catch any Pichu nearby it too.”
“Got it.” A firm nod, “That’s where we’ll head next.”
The flames were too hot for Abomasnow, and the Grass-type fainted in one hit. I’d had been training my Typhlosion’s Infernal Parade well, he proudly roared at his victory.
Unfortunately, the perp ran off before I could stop her, “Hey, wait! Clover, come back!” I growled. But it was too late, she was long gone.
Akari on the other hand was rather stunned, “Does, does that usually happen?”
“Pfft, what, getting jumped by the Miss Fortunes?” We started walking again, “Yeah. I’m surprised it never happened to you.”
“How often does it happen?” She wondered.
“Enough.” A shrug, “Doesn’t matter the area, I’ll get ambushed by one of ‘em.” A pause in thought, “But I think I’ve been attacked here the most. Makes me wonder if their base of operations is in the Mirelands.” When she was still quiet, I looked at her, “You know, I asked Kamado what the deal with them was. Cause I know they worked in the Galaxy Team. Least Charm did. But he won’t spill the beans. Do you know anything?” More silence, she shook her head. And I honestly couldn’t tell if it was because she didn’t know, or because she didn’t want to tell me. “Alright, it’s cool.” I faced ahead, “Don’t wanna push anything.” I didn’t, though it didn’t stop my curiosity from peeking out.
“You said Raichu was around here?”
“Yeah, think so…not far from camp.” I mused, it was up a steep cliff or two, but not too steep. A couple hops from Wyrdeer and it was like nothing. “We’ll just have to hope that the bandit didn’t scare it away.” I grunted.
Luck would have it that the orange rodent Pokémon was still prowling around in its usual area. “So….” Akari hissed, as we both quietly tried to get off of Wyrdeer, not wanting to lose the element of surprise against this alpha. “What’s the plan?”
I held my chin in thought, “I’m gonna use Gligar.” I said, like the type matchup alone would put us in the clear. “But you can attack at odd times, hopefully we wear this thing out enough for a capture.”
“Right, got it.” An attentive nod. Honestly as long as she didn’t use like, Staraptor, we’d probably be good.
We ambushed the Raichu, thankfully getting the jump on it before it could get the jump on us. I held Gligar’s Poké ball firmly, though mentally I had Decidueye as a backup in case things got hairy. Akari opted to use her Mr. Mime, disorienting the alpha with Psychic-type attacks while Gligar engaged it in battle. Sure, it couldn’t hit him with Electric attacks, but it had plenty of Normal-type moves and coverage to smack Gligar around with.
Midway through the fight, we started throwing Poké balls into the mix, trying to see if we could catch it and end things prematurely. However, this alpha was nothing if not stubborn, we gave it a few good attempts, but it popped back out every time.
After a well-timed Iron Tail, Gligar was smashed into the ground, fainted. “Shit!” I ran over to his aid, helping him sit up and trying to nurse him back to health while Akari meanwhile picked up the slack using Mr. Mime.
I recalled the scorpion Pokémon, switching to another Poké ball. Time to bring out the big guns, “Decidueye!” I sent my starter out, “Triple Arrows!”
The battle raged on, neither I, nor Akari, nor Raichu seemed intent on giving up. Hell, it looked like Decidueye would faint next, if anything. (Because of course this thing knew Play Rough, a perfect counter to Decidueye. Alphas….)
“Fuck it….” I dug around in my satchel, snagging an Ultra ball. They were way more expensive to make compared to other types of Poké balls, but we were gonna lose Raichu at this rate. Hopefully we’d make the money back when we’d tell the Prof that we not only caught a new species, but we caught an alpha of said species.
The black and gold ball tumbled on the swampy floor for a moment, before sending out a celebratory firework. “Whoo….” I wiped sweat off my brow, “Thank Christ.”
Akari seemed pleased with herself as well, recalling her Pokémon. Though she looked at me with mild concern, “Should we head back to camp?” She asked, “So our Pokémon can rest?”
“Yeah…lemme just…scope out the area for a few.” I narrowed my eyes, examining something as I walked closer. Some kind of nest? Or a den?
As I observed it, a tiny yellow head poked out, as a Pichu gave a nervous squeak.
“Shit!” I stumbled back, “Akari! There’s like…a bunch of Pichu over here, bet we could round out its entry!”
They were evasive, but largely easier to catch than the alpha. Akari was self-conscious as she looked at a Poké ball, one of the captured Pichu within. “Do you think that alpha was the mother or father and we just captured its young?”
I shrugged, “Well, now we have the parent and the babies so…they can happily live together on the pasture. Once Laventon is done like…examining them or whatever he does. Or we could just, let ‘em go after that.” I tucked the Poké balls away, my eyes widened as a sudden realization hit me. “You know, speaking of which….”
She raised a brow, “Speaking of what? Are we…are we still going back to camp?”
“Yeah, yeah…I just meant for, for after our lunch break.” I said, “I have an idea on what to tackle next.” I got out my Celestica Flute, “Let me call Wyrdeer.”
Lunchtime and the rides around the Crimson Mirelands were rather quiet. And I had a sneaking suspicion that it was because I wouldn’t stop badgering Akari about the Miss Fortune Sisters. Way to fuck it up, CJ. After finally regaining a semblance of friendship with your partner in crime, you go and alienate her again. Unless she was just being polite and didn’t actually know anything. Gah! What the hell is it that happened that everyone’s so willing to clam up about? I desperately wanted to know, even though it would have little impact on anything in the present moment.
Or maybe I was just overthinking things. I was good for that. We were both fucking adults, if Akari had a problem with me, she could tell me to my face. Or at least I’d like to hope.
With Wyrdeer’s help, we scaled some more cliffs. This time going higher, further than where we went to get Raichu. Akari recognized it as an area rife with Sudowoodo, as well as some Bug-type Pokémon. Though she was a little perplexed as I snuck about quietly after dismissing Wyrdeer, trying to look for something.
“Why are you looking at that Sudowoodo?” She asked, “Don’t we already have a completed entry of that Pokémon?”
“I’m not looking for Sudowoodo…I’m looking for Bonsly.” I revealed.
“Bonsly?” She repeated.
“Sudowoodo has a pre-evolution.” I kept looking, kept walking, “A baby form. Bonsly. I just, I’ve never seen one out here.”
“Maybe they’re just in a different area?” Akari followed me.
“Could be but…wouldn’t they be near Sudowoodo?” I pondered, “Starting to think the baby Pokémon in Hisui follow some kind of a trend…albeit a weak one.”
I’d be more ashamed of not picking up on it sooner, but I still had to learn to expect the unexpected with this place. Seemed the Pokémon around here could be very protective of their young, and that was likely why it took me so long to round out Pichu’s goddamn entry. And why I haven’t so much as seen a Bonsly yet. It was because of Pokémon like that alpha Raichu. These were the wilds, no rules other than survival of the fittest. Parent Pokémon wouldn’t let their children just frolic off without protection.
In the video games, it was the complete opposite. With rare exceptions, younger forms of evolutionary lines were more readily available, while the evolved versions were much harder to come by. Well, I suppose even then, Sudowoodo and Pikachu were special cases, because for quite a few generations, you needed an incense to breed them and get their baby, since the baby forms were created after the fact. But in Hisui, it was nearly the opposite. I could catch Sudowoodo, Pikachu, or Raichu all day. But Pichu and Bonsly? No such luck.
Akari nodded politely during my long-winded explanation. Only interrupting to point a finger out, “CJ…is, is that a Bonsly?”
I couldn’t believe my eyes, little bowling pin-shaped fucker was running for its life through the swamp. “Hey!” I called out, getting my satchel ready, as Akari did the same, and we pursued it. The Rock-type would be ours.
“Here, here, it’s this way!”
I snickered as she loosely tugged at my uniform, my boots trudging through sand. “Seems rather far out.” I noted, “Wouldn’t they be around the coast, like where that starving one was?”
“That’s what I thought too…but I swear I saw one over here!”
After our excursion in the swamp yesterday, we thought we’d switch it up with the Cobalt Coastlands. Today’s goal was to get a Piplup, by any means necessary.
We got a couple Bonsly yesterday, but not enough for a full entry. Still, better than nothing.
If I knew how much walking this was going to be, I would’ve suggested Wyrdeer, or even Basculegion. She led us to the area on the other side of the massive cliff splitting the biome in two. There was a nice pond up ahead, a beautiful view of the beach sands and waves, though that was everywhere, and luscious greenery as far as the eye could see. You could even see Firespit Island from here. I actually didn’t come to this side of the coast very much. Guess that was why Piplup was hiding right under my nose.
“Alright, so what’s the plan?” I asked, “Just…stakeout here until Piplup shows face?”
Akari nodded firmly, “They usually hang out by that pond. Although it’s usually just one…or two if you’re really lucky.”
I blinked slowly, “You…you mean like the Piplup drinking from the pond right now?” I pointed.
She gasped, utterly starstruck. “Oh my gosh….” She whispered, “I’ve never seen one so close…” Other than that starving one, I never have either, but unfortunately this adorable sight was juxtaposed with another, less adorable sight. “I have to have it!” She darted ahead.
“Wait!” I hissed, yanking her back. When she pouted at me, I followed up with, “Did you not see the like, seven Toxicroak ready to ambush you with their poison knuckles the second you breech their territory?”
I may have exaggerated the number a little, but the concern was still more than warranted. Akari was uncharacteristically not thinking with her head. Sure, I didn’t doubt her capabilities in either battling or sneaking up on a lone Piplup, but she would undoubtedly attract the attention of the Toxicroak in the process, and they’d gang up on her before she could so much as send out a Pokémon to protect her. And I really didn’t feel like lugging her ass back to the infirmary. Not again, at least.
“But Piplup’s gonna get away….” She panicked.
“Here…you go catch Piplup, I’ll handle the Toxicroak…get them off your back.”
“But, but how?”
“Pfft, you know me…I’m not exactly subtle.” I smirked, “I’ll go the long way around, distract them, you get Piplup.”
She nodded in agreement, as I rifled through my satchel. Well, Gligar would by the obvious choice. Ground and Flying-type attacks were Toxicroak’s kryptonite, after all. But I couldn’t help but feel like Gligar would faint regardless, that the poison frog Pokémon would have more raw strength behind their punches, something beyond type matchups. I sighed and put the Poké ball back. Felt like I was just bullying the poor fucker at this rate. I just wish there was some way I could evolve him.
I’d have to go with Typhlosion instead. Being Ghost-type meant that Fighting moves would do nothing and he’d resist Poison-type moves. Sure, I’d have to be wary of the odd Mud Bomb, but I’d cross that bridge when I got to it, “Alright, fuckers, over here!” I charged them, engaging them in a fight to give Akari that desperately needed window of time.
They were tough and aggressive, but they weren’t a group of alphas from the Crimson Mirelands, so Typhlosion gradually showed them who was boss. And I had a good feeling Akari succeeded too, given how much I heard her sweet voice cheer and celebrate, as she was dancing around with a Poké ball in hand.
I smiled, “Get Piplup?”
She gave another giddy cheer, ambushing me with one of the most powerful hugs in near-memory, “Thank you, CJ!”
I was surprised, a bit overwhelmed by her bear hug. Slowly, I put an arm around her back in return, feeling my face heat up, my heart skip a beat. Briefly I wondered if I should bathe in these feelings longer or cut it off completely.
“Uh…Akari…? Kinda need to breathe here….”
The next day was spent out in the impromptu training yard. She was taking things seriously alright. She’d been training with that Piplup all morning, fully intent on making him a permanent team member.
“Alright Piplup, use Bubble again!” Akari pointed at the nearest target, the penguin Pokémon was happy to oblige, nailing it on his first try.
Something about seeing Akari with Piplup was scenic, iconic. Guess it reminded me of the anime a little too much. Which made me feel nostalgic in a way, like I was back to being a kid, waking up every morning early to watch the newest Pokémon episode drop.
Sealeo politely nudged me with his flipper. I turned back around to the seal Pokémon, apologizing and helping him get back to his training. I was trying to help him evolve into his final form, but I kept getting distracted by the wholesome display of Akari training with her Piplup.
It was nice to see her this happy again. I may have fucked things up with her before, but it seemed things were on its way to reversing that. We could work together again peacefully. The Pokédex wouldn’t know what hit it.
There were two evolutions that afternoon. And Akari was ecstatic. She grabbed Prinplup’s flippers and danced around with the Water-type, Prinplup cheerfully chirping along.
I watched on with Walrein at my side, smirking and petting the back of his white furry mane. The two of us shared a chuckle at watching Akari and Prinplup’s dance. In a matter of time, we were going to get this all figured out.
Notes:
Man I really gotta work on this bandit trio plotline
Until next time
Chapter 71: Combing The Coast
Notes:
Hehe, thought I'd post a chapter on my birthday. This covers the massive mass outbreak quest in the coastlands. I hope you all enjoy :)
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
I did a good thing the other day.
Prefers cold climes and appears along coasts. It’s an adorable little thing…as cute as any child…but it’s also prideful, unwilling to accept handouts from people.
Usually, I could let such a thing get to my head, but if anything, I was feeling the opposite today.
Pichu stores electricity in the sacs on its cheeks but discharges it inadvertently when agitated or excited. Being yet immature, the Pokémon’s handling of electricity is rather inept.
Couldn’t help but be reminded of Super Smash Bros Melee when writing this entry. Pichu would lose health with his Electric attacks, and made him all the easier to launch. Still tried to play as him a lot to beat my friends. Him and Jigglypuff.
It can discharge bursts of electricity exceeding 100,000 volts…a single strike with that amount of power would incapacitate one of the Copperajah of my homeland.
My eyes widened, Copperajah? Laventon must’ve gotten his hands on this transcript. Did that mean that…?
Makes its home in swamps with murky water. The poor visibility hides this Pokémon from predators, and the slime on its body makes grasping it difficult.
Strikes its caudal fin against the swamp bed to shake the ground and startle its prey. It will then swallow the fleeing prey whole. People mistook this behavior as the cause of earthquakes.
My pencil hurriedly scratched against the paper. I mean, if the roles were reversed, I like to think Akari would’ve done the same thing for me, right? I wasn’t some kind of savoir, but given how everyone around me acted sometimes, it was easy to forget that. We were just friendly Galaxy Team pals, right? Nothing more? Or was there something else going on?
During the season when drift ice approaches the shore, Spheal prefers living on the ice…where fewer predators lurk…rather than the land. Its fur retains heat superbly and resists harsh cold.
Its white whiskers are very sensitive. Sealeo will balance Spheal on the tip of its nose, checking its scent and its feel to be sure the Spheal is healthy.
Its thick tusks are strong enough to shatter drift ice. They have been known to break, but they will grow back by the next year. The Hisui region is well known for these broken tusks.
We were doing good. I mean, we were doing really good. We were filling a lot of blanks. Made things look crisper, nicer. At least for a reading perspective. And if I thought that way, it must’ve made Akari happy too. And Professor Laventon, Captain Cyllene, hell, even Kamado was probably pleased with our progress.
Akari was elated with her Prinplup too. Everything seemed to be going swell. So why was I holding myself back? Not allowing myself to enjoy the moment? Was the crisis caused by the legendary Pokémon from a while back really dragging at me still?
There was a featherlight knock on the door, causing me to perk up and slam my notebook shut. Shit, I was even starting to tell their knocks apart. I stood up, luckily in full uniform as I answered the door.
“Hello darling.” Mai greeted, Munchlax at her side. Which that alone meant that it was Pokémon business, rather than anything lewd. “The weather for the Cobalt Coastlands ah…doesn’t look very promising for today. So, I thought it’d be in our best interest to explore the area for massive mass outbreaks.”
Maybe me feeling like shit was a premonition. Like I knew that something stressful would come up. A naïve part of me didn’t see a difference between this and just working on the Pokédex as usual. But last time we fucking did this I nearly drowned in quicksand. What were we going to get this time, a monsoon?
I nodded anyway, “Sure thing, let’s nip this in the bud.”
We walked side by side, heading towards the gate. “I wanted to thank you…for your…continuous assistance in the matter.”
I turned pink briefly at the sudden flattery, “I…I mean, we gotta figure this out somehow, right?”
She was facing ahead, all business. “We’ll start with the Beachside Camp.” Fuck, she had our camps nearly memorized. Think she fucking knew them by name better than I did.
“What a fine surprise, meeting you two while out fetching supplies for my settlement.”
I recognized the voice, but it took me a moment to pin it down exactly. Turning around helped, as the two of us were met with a familiar face, “Gaeric?” I asked.
“Calaba filled me in. You’re looking into mass outbreaks that happen during rainstorms?”
I gave a slow nod, “Yeah, that’s the gist of it.”
“Well then, I’ll tell you what I recommend. Sticky Globs!” He handed me dozens of them before I could react, “These slow wild Pokémon down immensely. They even sell the recipe at the craftworks!” A little salute, “Well, I’d better head back to the Icelands…though it won’t take long with well-trained legs like these!”
Now that I thought about it, our interactions in the Alabaster Icelands when we were trying to quell Avalugg were tense to say the least, charged, a little unfriendly. And him handing me this massive pile of goop and then striding off like he owned the place didn’t help matters. “Ick…I wanna wash my hands now….”
She hid a chuckle behind her hand, “I’ll wait here.” I rushed back to my quarters, carefully putting the globs into a section of my satchel that I wouldn’t accidentally reach into too often, then I washed my hands, heading back out with Mai to inform Ress at the gate that we were headed for the coastlands.
“I don’t like how perfect the weather is.” I muttered, “Just means I’m gonna be all the more shocked when shit hits the fan.”
Mai raised a brow at the colloquialism at the end of my sentence, “Just remember Gaeric’s advice about the Sticky Globs.”
“Pfft.” She was out of her goddamn mind. I had to scald my hand under hot water for minutes to get rid of that shit before. “Yeah, yeah….”
“What? They were innovated by the Galaxy Team, after all.” Her smug smirk grew, “And a Pearl Clan member is happily harping about it. I thought that’d make you pleased.”
“If it was about something other than goop, I would be.” Besides, that didn’t really seem like my style. Stealth, using tools and crafted gizmos. That was Akari’s schtick. My style was much more uh…robust.
We reached the coastlands proper, sand occasionally crunching underneath my boots. But the weather was fine, although I did see the hint of some gray storm clouds.
I also noticed a familiar blonde woman headed towards us. “I-Irida?” I asked weakly. I should really learn to stop fucking saying her name like that. Why not just loudly announce to everyone in Hisui who I was fucking.
“Mai told me about your work investigating the Obsidian Fieldlands and the Crimson Mirelands. Well done, CJ!” She must’ve left out the part where I floundered like an idiot against four alpha Carnivine. Or the part where I nearly killed us both in quicksand.
God was she a sight for sore eyes. I wanted to hug her, make out with her, take her right there. But as it stood, I could only blush and rub the back of my head, “All in a day’s work.”
“Irida is going to help us.” Mai informed neutrally.
Think I just shat my pants.
“What happens twice will happen thrice…or so they say.” Who, who said that. “I figured given the area, we’d call in some experts.” Mai mused, “Which is why I discussed the matter with Irida. We can show her what we’ve been so busy with.” Please don’t phrase it like that.
Munchlax chittered about something before I could really respond.
“Ah, well, eating has been keeping you busy.” She chided playfully to her partner Pokémon, “But don’t worry, I’m sure you’ll get your Aguav berries out of it.” A long pause, “Can’t help but wonder why though? What do the berries and Munchlax have to do with one another? How can Munchlax tell which Pokémon are in the outbreaks?”
I had no fucking idea. What were Munchlax’s abilities even? I couldn’t remember them. Getting fat? Fuck my life, are we going to hunt for the outbreak clusters with Irida? I, I just couldn’t. I didn’t have time to worry about the fact that I did not want Irida and Mai to both figure out that the other had been intimately fucking me. There was a much more dire condition at play.
Embarrassing myself in front of Mai was one thing. Irida could get hurt or worse if I fuck up, I couldn’t risk it. But if I made a scene, rejected her help, I would fuck up or expose the secret relationship we had.
“Gotta be some kind of power or ability or something.” I shakily answered at long last.
Seemed neither woman noticed my nerves, for now. “Perhaps.” Mai thought about it, “I suppose if we continue our investigation, it will shed more light on the phenomenon.”
“Please, allow me to offer you a hand. I’ve learned some things about the massive mass outbreaks myself.” Irida smiled.
“I knew I should expect nothing less from the Pearl Clan leader.” Mai crossed her arms.
“Mysterious goings-on in vast Hisui pique my interest, after all.” She giggled, “Besides, friends always help each other out!”
They were friends? Well, I wasn’t going to question it. “Nice to see the barriers between clans lowering a little.” I smiled.
“We were aware of each other before…but I got to speak with her for a while at the festival." Mai explained. “We agree on a great many things.”
“We also get to discuss Adaman behind his back. Win-win!” The smile on Irida’s face was a little less sweet than before. Ah, there it was.
Pickup. That’s what Munchlax’s ability has, I think. “Well with the three of us working together, this should be settled in no time.” I said.
“Well, Iscan and Lina were the ones who mentioned the weather.” Irida noted, “So the three of us figured it might be a sign of one of those outbreaks!”
“What are your thoughts on the massive mass outbreaks, Irida?” Mai asked.
“It causes groups of Pokémon to flock together, yes?” She held her chin in thought, “Maybe it has something to do with mighty Palkia’s appearance?”
“That might be possible.” I shrugged, “I mean, I know for a fact even with the rift gone, things have still been going a little batshit.” At least there was some sort of scientific basis towards her theory, unlike the bullshit Melli theory about his greatness or some horseshit.
Irida smiled, “More Pokémon would be nice…it would make Hisui flourish.” It soon faded however, “But it’s too early to tell if this is strictly positive. A massive group of strong Pokémon could be dangerous. I…I’ll have to warn Lina.”
“Warn me of what?”
Holy shit, how many more people were going to show up at the beach? “Lina, oh…I, I didn’t know you’d be here!” Irida clasped her hands together with a smile.
“Here, as in the area I’m a warden of?” Palina smiled, “Good to see you again CJ. Why, I think the last time we spoke was at the festival, was it not?”
I gave a small, modest wave. “Yeah well, lot of us have been busy. It’s good to see you again too.”
“It was such a lovely festival.” She reminisced fondly, “Celebrating and spending time with Iscan is always appreciated.”
My eyes widened, she really wasn’t that good at keeping things under wraps, was she? After all, Mai was right fucking there. Or, maybe I was being overdramatic. Maybe Mai was right, and we’re living in a different time now. Unlike back when I was quelling nobles, the two clans seemed much more open to fraternization.
“We were going to investigate the massive mass outbreaks, Lina.” Irida half-offered, half-informed.
“Still not giving up on that nickname, are you?” A smirk from the taller woman.
She flushed, “Well…ah…I’m sorry, it kind of just slips out….”
“You three have fun.” Palina stepped back, “I’ll watch things from here.” She held a hand out, looking at the sky, “Maybe I’ll watch from someplace sheltered.” She mused, feeling another raindrop.
“Looks like the storms coming.” Mai hummed neutrally as Palina made her departure, “Did you want to give Munchlax some Aguav berries to make this simpler?” She asked.
If I could identify exactly what the Pokémon was, it might help out the Pokédex. Or it could lead me into a trap, like what happened in the Mirelands. “Sure, sure.” I fished in my satchel for some berries, handing them over to Munchlax.
The gluttonous Pokémon trotted quickly and madly, like on a mission after wolfing down those berries. Mai stopped him before he could run into the sea, “Munchlax, no!” She held a hand out, “Don’t run in the water.”
I squinted, “You know, I bet since there are so many Water-types in this biome, most of the outbreaks are out there, in the ocean.”
Mai gave an attentive nod, gently holding Munchlax back, “Complicates things.”
“Not really.” I got my Celestica Flute out, summoning Basculegion. “Alright, everyone get on.”
I sat near the front, obviously, while Mai sat behind me, trying her best to situate Munchlax, “Coming, Irida?” Mai smiled.
“I, um….” Irida hesitated, “I never…I never rode on this Pokémon before.”
“He won’t bite.” Her smile grew, “Not with CJ in command.”
Yeah, fucking thanks. I already felt enough pressure about this. Massive mass outbreak excursions were already enough of a clusterfuck on dry land. You could get mauled by alphas, swallowed by quicksand. But now we’d be at sea during this monsoon. And I hated, hated catching Pokémon on the water. I don’t know if it was motion sickness or anxiety, but something really screwed up my ability to focus when it wasn’t on land. That’s why Basculegion was a reluctance unless I was going from point A to point B, and why Braviary was rarely, if ever used. Complicating matters was Irida tagging along, and I wanted to look good, which was nearly impossible during these.
“Here, sit behind me." I said, "In the middle." Mai scooted back accordingly to make some room, “We’ll all just have to hold on tight depending on how bad this weather gets.” I had to get over this fear eventually. It explained why there was such a massive gap in the Cobalt Coastlands section of the Pokédex.
I paused as I felt Irida’s thin arms wrap around my form. How long had it been since we’ve been with one another? Maybe I hesitated for a little too long. “CJ.” Mai broke me out of my reverie, “I suggest we get moving before the storm gets any worse.”
“R-Right….” I gave a small whistle, Basculegion made a prideful roar as he swam quickly ahead.
Unlike with Akari, I tried to ride as carefully as possible, not wanting to get Irida anymore soaked than she already was. Luckily, the weather wasn’t too uncooperative. Sure, it was a total downpour, but the lightning and winds were rather far off. Maybe I was swimming away from it, that probably helped.
“CJ!” Mai called over the rains, “Over to the left, hurry!” She followed where Munchlax was frantically pointing.
I checked my Arc Phone for about a half-second, and sure enough, there was a massive school of Finneon up ahead. “Holy shit….” I muttered, I only had a Finneon or two at the pastures, this would be perfect to round out its Pokédex entry.
I quickly encountered a problem when readying a Poké ball, however. This was out at sea, which of my Pokémon could swim? I mean, there was Manaphy, I’m sure Manaphy could battle it out with them.
Wait, Decidueye could fly, right?
“Go, Decidueye!” I called out my starter, and he did a magnificent job of staying airborne, picking off any Finneon he could find with Leaf Blade. We caught or fainted as many as we could, and soon, the cluster was gone.
“Nice work, CJ.” Mai smiled.
“Yes, you truly shatter our expectations each and every time.” Irida complimented, tugging on my uniform as a harsh wave came by.
I smirked back, “Let’s see if we can find some more.”
Further out into sea, there was another outbreak. I mean, if the huge blast of acid meant anything. I was barely able to steer Basculegion out of the way in time. It was a group of Tentacool. And while Decidueye would likely have a more difficult time against them than the Finneon, I had faith in him.
The jellyfish Pokémon had numbers, but my starter and I had tact, I started battling as many as possible, catching any I could.
“Two more, over there!” Irida called.
“And one more coming from behind!” Mai warned.
It was a good thing I recently had Zisu teach Decidueye Psycho Cut. The super-effective damage was more than enough to ultimately finish off the outbreak.
Mai struggled to hold Munchlax back, “I think there’s an outbreak on Firespit Island.”
I blinked in surprise, pulling out my Arc Phone again, “Alright sure…full speed ahead to—”
“Um…can I go back to shore?” Irida asked, it was kind of hard to make out her light voice through the rain.
“More than you can handle?” Mai wondered.
“Too hot.” She shuddered.
“Got it.” I tapped Basculegion on the side, signaling for him to turn back to the coast.
Palina approached the shoreline as we took our pit stop. “That was quick.” She observed.
“We’re dropping Irida off.” I noted.
“It’s too hot.” She shook her head as she dismounted, “I can’t…I can’t go to that island.”
Palina laughed, “What kind of a leader does that make you? Too scared to explore one little island?” She teased.
“I remember burning up there from last time.” She hissed.
“Very well, let’s go get dry somewhere.”
I watched the two Pearl Clan members walk off, turning to Mai, “Let’s finish this.” I resolved, and she nodded back with a smile.
I’d say that Firespit Island was the same as it was last time, but the weather was a tad nicer last time. I charged as closely to the volcano as I could get, Mai and Munchlax scrambling to catch up.
A sudden blast of fire would’ve made me swear up a storm on other occasions. But here I was grinning like an idiot, “Jackpot.”
There was a small crowd of Magby. But unfortunately for them, it was still raining, which made them easy pickings for Manaphy.
The sea prince Pokémon devastated them with Water Pulse, I caught as many as I could. When the area was cleared out, Mai and I made our way back to the mainland.
Palina and Irida both seemed pleased as we all disembarked Basculegion and stepped across the beach sands to reunite with them. “I take it since the weather has calmed down, you were able to investigate what you needed?” The Pearl Clan warden asked.
Mai nodded with a smile, “As usual, the Survey Corps really knows how to get the job done. There isn’t a moment that goes by where I’m not thankful for their help.” A respectful nod at the two ladies before her, “I’m also thankful for the Pearl Clan’s aid as well.”
“Speaking of the Survey Corps, we have even more information about the massive mass outbreaks.” Akari walked over.
“Akari?” I asked, “What are you doing here?”
“Professor Laventon and I have been looking into them too.” She answered, “Captain Cyllene’s orders.” I should’ve figured that.
“I’d be grateful to hear anything you’ve discovered.” Mai nodded.
“I’d be happy to share…on one condition.” Akari’s gaze snapped over to me, “CJ, let’s battle. I want to train more in order to become an even better member of the Survey Corps!”
“Wow….” Palina blinked, “Today is much more eventful than I expected.”
“How admirable.” Mai smiled.
Damn, the last time we battled was when, right before Avalugg? After the lightning nearly took her out? “Sure thing Akari. But I’m not exactly an easy opponent.” I reminded. “I don’t plan on going easy on you.”
“I don’t want you to.” Akari maintained. “I’ll um…give you some time to heal your Pokémon first.”
I hummed, “And maybe dry off a little.” I grabbed a fistful of soggy uniform, trying to wring it out.
There was a lovely sunset, as Akari and I stood opposite each other at the beach. Quite the audience too.
“You’ve solved a lot of problems for us since you fell from the sky….” She reached for a Poké ball, “But I have more Survey Corps experience! I need to prove that you can depend on me!”
“Don’t worry about all that.” I smiled, getting my satchel ready, “Let’s just see how strong we’ve become.”
“Goodness, I’ve never seen two Galaxy Team members go at it.” Palina noted.
“It’s my first time as well.” Mai crossed her arms.
Irida folded her hands, having seen me battle Akari at least once, as well as Kamado. Hopefully things wouldn’t get as stressful as that.
“Go Clefairy!” Akari sent her Pokémon out.
“Go Goodra!” I called.
Palina squinted at the Dragon-type I’d sent out, “Is that…is that the final form of Lian’s Sliggoo? Is that what it turns into?”
Irida hummed, “Most likely.”
“Sludge Bomb, go!” I ordered. Goodra hurled up a massive intake of purple sludge. As it splattered into Clefairy, the Fairy-type Pokémon fainted.
Silence.
Akari was stunned with how quickly her first Pokémon fainted, how early in the battle she was already dragging behind. I, and even the spectators wanted to say something to encourage her, anything. But before we knew it, she already had another Poké ball out. “Staraptor, Close Combat!”
Shit.
Goodra was one of the biggest tanks I had, being Dragon and Steel, few things could get under his skin, but Close Combat was certainly one of them. Goodra cried out as the raptor Pokémon gave it a no-holds barred beatdown.
I was left scrambling, “Goodra, quick—”
“Close Combat, agile style!”
Staraptor got another attack in, Goodra was unable to take two powerful Fighting-type attacks in a row.
I was wide-eyed in shock. I couldn’t remember the last time I’d seen Goodra faint. I recalled the Dragon-type, seeing Staraptor watch me warily. She was really coming for me this time. Good, anything to make the Survey Corps stronger in the long run.
“Luxray, let’s go!” The electric feline came out next, giving a large roar. Luxray had been with me the second-longest, next to my starter. He wouldn’t go down easily.
“Close Combat!”
But of course, he wasn’t nearly as fast as Staraptor. The opposing Pokémon attacked Luxray with everything it had. But with each use of Close Combat, it became more of a glass cannon than before.
Enough of this. “Luxray, Wild Charge!”
Electricity shrouded Luxray. With another proud roar, Luxray crashed into Staraptor, knocking it out of the sky and fainting the Flying-type outright.
“Alright, who’s next?” I smirked.
Akari had to think about that one, but eventually she came across an answer. “Go Pikachu! Play Rough!"
The Fairy-type move was surprising, yet not completely unexpected. “Luxray, you Play Rough!”
The feline and rodent Electric-types bashed into each other, trying to out muscle the other. “What a drastic clash.” Palina watched on.
“Well they can’t use Electric moves.” Mai noted, “Against a fellow Electric-type, at least.”
“Yes, but who would’ve thought that they would both have the same backup plan?” She asked, while Irida continued watching with hands clasped.
I wasn’t too surprised when Luxray fainted first. Between the recoil from Wild Charge, and the beating he took from Staraptor, it was to be expected. “Alright, come back Luxray.” I switched Poké balls, “Go Gligar!”
Palina squinted at the flying scorpion Pokémon. “I don’t think I’ve ever seen that Pokémon before.”
“I believe it’s one of CJ’s new additions.” Mai explained.
I kind of wish I didn’t let slip what Gligar’s type was, felt like that would’ve given me an edge. As it was now, Akari knew what I was planning. “Play Rough!” She ordered.
Pikachu smashed itself into Gligar, knocking him over. While unevolved, if there was one thing Gligar had, it was defense, defense in spades. “Bulldoze!”
What followed was a gritty, physical battle that was unlike anything I’d seen in recent memory. Gligar, who had more defense, would try and catch Pikachu with his claws, either that or cause a tremor. Pikachu, who was faster, kept slamming into Gligar to daze and disorient the scorpion Pokémon. Each Pokémon wrestled for control, trying to outwit the other.
At the end of the struggle, the Ground-type won, although his bout with Pikachu more than took its toll. He was practically begging to be picked off by something. “Prinplup, go!” Akari called, “Ice Beam!”
Ice Beam. She taught it Ice Beam?
Even a healthy Gligar wouldn’t survive the hit. I recalled the fainted Ground-type into his Poké ball. “Go, Decidueye!”
Palina smirked as my starter stood opposite of Prinplup, “CJ’s ace.” She crossed her arms, “Akari has her work cut out for her.”
“Leaf Blade!”
In a reversal of sorts, Prinplup was taken out with a single super-effective strike. Akari switched to another Poké ball.
“Go Mr. Mime!” Damn, a Psychic-type, fast too. “Zen Headbutt!”
Shit. Decidueye reeled as the super-effective attack launched him back. But he wouldn’t go down that easily. I could switch him to another Pokémon, but I wasn’t sure letting Mr. Mime have two or three free attacks was worth it. No, I would stay with my starter, hell he could probably take out Mr. Mime despite the disadvantage if I played my cards right. “Leaf—”
“Hypnosis…agile style!”
Mr. Mime held its hands out, casting a hypnotic suggestion and freezing Decidueye in place, as he fell asleep, a sitting duck for the next attack, “Now…Zen Headbutt!” Akari called.
I had to admit, it had been a while since my starter fainted too. I ran over to the ground, giving him a hug, “You okay?” Decidueye grunted and nodded weakly in response, “You…you did great buddy.”
I stood tall again, procuring another Poké ball, “Alright Akari, this match is over.” Akari seemed taken aback at my declaration, “Go, Typhlosion!”
Some of the spectators were surprised as well at the revelation. “That’s a new one too.” Palina hummed.
“That’s the Pokémon he defeated me with.” Irida finally spoke up, “Most recently, anyway.”
I pointed. “Infernal Parade, strong style!”
Purple flames flared from his neck as Typhlosion growled, launching a haunted attack of fire at Mr. Mime. The Ghost-type attack was too much for it, and the opposing Pokémon fainted.
Akari didn’t seem to saddened by her defeat. “Such incredible strength! I’m proud to call you my protégé.”
My brow twitched, Typhlosion looked at me curiously. I recalled him to his Poké ball, “Glad to hear it.” I muttered.
“What a battle.” Palina smiled, “I’m quite surprised it got so heated.”
“I’m not.” Irida gave a small smile as well, “I figured it would happen this way. Even the outcome.”
“I wanna get strong just like you.” Akari grinned. “If I could become a worthy opponent, I could make the Survey Corps proud!”
“Don’t you get it Akari?” I smirked back, “You are a worthy opponent. No one gives me the runaround like that.” She put up nearly as much of a fight as Kamado or Beni, and those geezers could pack a punch. Who knows, if she evolved some of her team, had a sixth member, maybe she would’ve won.
She blushed, “I…I’m glad you think that way.” She sent out Pikachu again, “Are you alright?” She got down to its level. Pikachu chittered happily, hugging Akari’s face. “You…you think I did well too?”
I chuckled, “See? Don’t beat yourself up. You’ve gotten a lot stronger since we’ve first met.”
“Well, I know just the thing to celebrate.” She beamed, “Some potato mochi, last one to the Wallflower has to pay!” She started running.
“Wait, what?!” I snapped, annoyed at her head start, while some of the spectators chuckled.
Akari paused, turning back, “Oh, wait a minute, I nearly forgot what I came here to tell you!”
“Yeah, what have you and the professor found out?” I crossed my arms.
“We think that Pokémon are gathering near traces of energy left by the space-time rift.”
I hummed slowly, “So you were kind of right, Irida.” I singled the Pearl Clan leader out, and she hid a mild blush, “Well, and anyone else who said it had to do with Dialga and Palkia and the rift.”
“We still have to investigate why those traces of energies connect to rainstorms, however.” Akari said.
I shrugged, “Atmospheric disturbance?” I guessed.
“That’s an interesting hypothesis.” Mai mused, holding her chin in thought.
“Anyway, I’ve got a race to win.” Akari ran off.
“Ah, hey…Akari!” I frowned.
Palina and Irida went their separate ways, headed back to either Palina’s residence or some other shelter. Akari was long gone, bolting off like a madman. Which left Mai and I to leisurely stroll our way off the beach and back to Jubilife.
“You know you’re undoubtedly going to be the last one back, yes?” Mai asked.
“Pfft, I think I can pick up the tab of three potato mochi orders.” I muttered, “What do you take me for?”
She smiled fondly at me, “I really like the Survey Corps, you seem to be like a little family.”
Yeah, was Laventon Dad? Was Cyllene Mom? Or was she that really strict aunt? “Well as usual, it was nice working with you.”
She hummed back, “Yes, I…I suppose next would be the Coronet Highlands…I’ll let you know if I hear of any strange disturbances in the mountains.”
“By knocking on the door to my private quarters intimately like a lover?”
“Well, are we something else?” She flashed a grin.
“Well, I…I suppose not.” A small chuckle. The rational part of my brain switched off, the one concerned about the Pokédex, the new Pokémon I caught. What replaced it was the desire to spend the night at Mai’s.
Notes:
Thanks for reading, I'll try to get chapter 72 out in August!
Chapter 72: Making An Effort
Notes:
Gah, I gotta get these out earlier. Hopefully next month it won't be down to the last minute. I blame Breath of the Wild (yeah, I'm six years late, give or take) I may or may not make a story about that, when I have the time
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
I jumped back as the shattering of a brick was heard right next to me. I watched on in awe as Decidueye backed away from the debris, nodding proudly in my direction.
“Nicely done.” I’ve seen him destroy ore deposits and other Pokémon twice or three times the size of that brick, but I was surprised he was able to snap it in half in one go.
I searched for another target Decidueye could work on. Second thought, the village might not be happy if I reduced precious building equipment to rubble for such a foregone conclusion. Maybe there were some stretches or something we could do.
It felt nice to be outside, breathe in that fresh air. I understood its importance, but sometimes being cooped up writing endless notes on the Pokédex could get to you. Besides, training your Pokémon to get stronger was technically part of the job. Not all Pokémon were small fries who were docile enough to get caught on the spot.
While Akari and I had a training area set up in the Fieldlands, I was actually at the training grounds in the village itself, near the Security Corps headquarters, for little more than a change of scenery. And perhaps I could get a glimpse at how the Security Corps trained, get someone else’s viewpoint other than Akari or I.
“Hey there, CJ!” Speak of the devil, Captain Zisu walked over towards the two of us. I was surprised I didn’t see her earlier. “How’re things going?”
“Good, good.” A polite nod, “Decidueye’s really coming into his own.” I noted, “If he keeps going at it, the Construction Corps will have my head.”
She snickered, “Well, if you’re lookin’ for a different way to train, we do have an interesting member in the Security Corps. A secret weapon, if you will….”
I regarded the redhead curiously, “Secret weapon?” I repeated. What the hell did that mean? Why didn’t I know about it? I guess it wouldn’t really be a secret in that case. Was she talking about Beni? Because I’d hate to burst her bubble but that cat has long since come out of the bag. But…no, that didn’t make any sense. Beni was just Kamado’s right-hand, I didn’t think he was part of the Security Corps. Was he? I didn’t want to ask.
“They’re a bit of a Pokémon battling master, in fact.” Zisu continued, “You could always train by battling them.”
I shrugged, Decidueye and I briefly exchanged a glance. “As long as they’re fine with it.”
“Ah, good, good.” She grinned, like a spectator earning a ringside seat to an epic conflict. “One moment, please….”
I watched her walk away, more confused than I was before. What the hell was going on? “So I heard the news.” Another woman’s voice said, as I turned to see a Security Corps guard, Bren I think her name was. “Two masters are going to be battling it out.” She said in hushed awe.
The suspense was fucking killing me. “It’s just a training session, no need to get so wound up.”
“I heard the secret weapon can even take down alpha Pokémon!” Bren was enthused, And she wasn’t the only guard itching to see what was brewing. Was this a dream? “Good luck!”
“Everything’s all set!” We heard Zisu’s deeper voice, “This way!”
Wait, were we not battling here…on the battlefield? I hesitated, but only for a second. Couldn’t disappoint this small gaggle of guards now. Decidueye and I warily followed Zisu, I still half-expected it to be Beni in his over-the-top ninja getup.
She led us through the village. I was surprised when we were headed for the gate. Were we leaving the village? Did Ress know? What was going on?
“Here’s our ace in the hole!” Zisu crossed her arms proudly.
I looked around perplexed, waiting for someone to emerge out from behind a bush or something. Unless she actually meant….
“Please Captain Zisu, I’m just a common guardsman.” Ress frowned.
My jaw dropped, “You’re the secret weapon.” Never seen the guy so much as throw a Poké ball. Was I being punked? Was this all a prank?
Evidently not. “Regardless of, whatever the others wish to call me…I have a simple duty. So long as I stand in front of this gate, I have no intention of letting anyone defeat me!” To my surprise, he got out a Poké ball, ready to fight.
If it was earlier in my time in Hisui, I’d be a deer in headlights, but I directed my starter forward, “Alright Decidueye, let’s do this!” The owl Pokémon calmly stepped forward, stretching his wings in preparation.
“Go, Bidoof!”
…huh?
I slowed down, a little confused at the unevolved Normal-type before me. I, I thought they said Ress was a secret weapon. Ah, so this was some kind of joke.
Whatever, I didn’t have time for jokes, and I sure as hell didn’t have time for being pranked when there were Pokédex, plates, and massive mass outbreak shit that needed to be done. One Fighting-type move and this would be over in a cinch. “Triple Arrows!” Decidueye soared ahead, kicking and launching arrows at the enemy Pokémon, ending the battle.
Or not.
Bidoof got up, beaten up, but otherwise raring to go.
That wasn’t right. That’s impossible. It was super-effective! And Bidoof has garbage stats.
“Ice Beam Bidoof, go!”
My jaw dropped the second time within the hour as Bidoof froze Decidueye over with a chilly super-effective attack of its own.
“Nice one Ress!” Zisu pumped a fist, while the Security Corps might as well have been swooning.
Now my mind was in a panicked frenzy, “Triple Arrows again!” The opposing Pokémon fainted this time, unable to withstand two super-effective strikes. The nightmare was finally over.
Or not.
“Go Starly!”
I wasn’t going to indulge my curiosity with this any further. “Triple Arrows, let’s go!” Decidueye ran ahead and prepared some arrows, knocking Starly back with pinpointed strikes.
“Air Slash!”
Air Slash?!
It was Decidueye’s turn to go flying. Blades of wind pierced through him and he crumpled to the ground. No doubt devastated by a four-times super-effective hit.
In retrospect, I should’ve known that Starly could learn Air Slash. But it didn’t shake the feeling. Shake the feeling of I will not be embarrassed by these, these baby Pokémon!
“Decidueye, get up!” I urged, “You…you’re okay, right?”
My starter wearily rose to his feet, shaking himself off as best as he could, “Alright, Triple Arrows, let’s go!”
Starly was knocked out by the second attack, but unfortunately for my blood pressure, it seemed Ress had yet another Pokémon. “Go Shinx!”
Alright, as much as my mind wanted to curse all of this out and ask why the hell this guy didn’t just kick Dialga or Palkia’s ass if he was so great, I remained focused. “Leaf Blade!”
My starter heeded my command, cutting through Shinx numerous times, but as before, Ress was quick on the counterattack, “Play Rough, Shinx!” Fuck, that was super-effective too.
I’d thank my lucky stars for Decidueye toughing it out later. “Leaf Blade, again!”
Shinx tumbled back in the dirt, and this time, it didn’t get up. Ress’s eyes widened in surprise. “You broke through my defenses…I thought I’d do better than that…since I’m a guardsman and all.”
I released a breath I didn’t know I was holding in. Seems I defeated all three of his Pokémon, but Decidueye looked as though a simple breeze would knock him out. I’d seen him take out fully-evolved Pokémon with less damage. How is that possible? How were Ress’s Pokémon so powerful?
“I mean…you were good though.” I admitted, “Strong, we…we definitely broke a sweat.” I added nervously.
“I suppose it’s to be expected.” A small shrug, “After everything you’ve done, all the Pokémon and work you’ve done outside of the village has made you incredibly strong.” He looked ahead, wearing a reminiscent expression. “You know, my first job as guardsman was stopping some Bidoof who seemed intent on infiltrating our village.” Sounded familiar. “Since then, I’ve kept many Pokémon from passing our gates. Sometimes I’d slip up and let some in…goodness would people let me have it! But…I also befriended some of the Pokémon, and before I knew it, we ended up growing stronger together. I gained so much, all because I was just trying to make sure people could live safely here. It’s my job to keep everyone safe, isn’t it?” A smile, “Now…there’s one last thing I should tell you, if you’re heading out of the village…stay safe, kid.”
I thanked him and left him alone, seeing as he wanted to get back to work. Zisu and the rest of the Security Corps broke away too, some of them dejected that Ress lost, but most of them were more entertained by the battle, if anything. Although I appreciated the overall message Ress was trying to tell me, my mind was awash with confusion. How were those unevolved Pokémon so strong? Sure, they had strong moves which tilted things in their favor, but they had the raw stats to back it up too. A Bidoof could never endure a super-effective hit like that, for instance. Could I make my Pokémon like that?
Was it a matter of level? Or, was it EV training?
That took me back, a concept I didn’t learn about until generation five despite playing through mostly all of the mainline games. And it seemed I was slow on the uptake even in this world. How did one EV train here? Was it the same as the games?
Or maybe it had something to do with all those Grit items, the rocks, pebbles, dust, whatever. Maybe that was the key. I’d have to ask Captain Zisu later. Hypocritical of me to wax poetically about having the strongest team Hisui’s ever seen, and then ignore one of the core facets of making Pokémon strong in the first place. I dug around my bag for some salves, after healing Decidueye, I’d head to Zisu.
“CJ….” I heard a voice as I walked past the Galaxy Hall building. My eyes fluttered, seeing Mai waiting for me. My brain was so stuck on EV training and making my team even better that I kind of just stood there like an idiot for a few seconds. “There’s something important I want to tell you.”
I closed the distance. This must be serious then, using my actual name, no pet names. “What’s up?”
“I heard an odd rumor…it might be the key to unlocking the mysteries behind massive mass outbreaks.”
I looked from Mai to her partner Pokémon, “You…you did?” I asked, “That’s great. Who, where did you hear it from?”
“Just, just down the grapevine.” She dismissed, “You must make ten mushroom cakes. Then, you are to bring them to the Secret Hollow in the Alabaster Icelands.”
I was more puzzled than I was before, “I…what?”
“I call it…my tricky treat strategy!”
Silence.
“I…okay, but who are we tricking? What…what do we need the cake for? What, why the Icelands?” I was kind of at a loss because Mai struck me as a woman who planned and thought through her actions and endeavors. All of this seemed completely random. “How does this have anything to do with the massive mass outbreaks?”
“It’s a secret, for now.” A curt smile.
I smiled back, “Is this like…some kind of code? You, you want to liven things up in the bedroom or something?” My smirk grew, “Some kind of kink involving cake or…raising our body heat through sex? If that’s the case, then I’m in…I’ll uh, get the cakes as soon as possible.”
She stepped back, “We’ll meet at the Secret Hollow, in the Alabaster Icelands, don’t forget.”
I watched her depart Jubilife Village. Well that was weird. She kinda seemed in a hurry, and she barely wanted to talk. Maybe she just wanted to starve me of physical or social attention so that the sex would be better? Or maybe I pushed a boundary with my absurd guess. Still, not as absurd as her request.
Still, I should ask Akari for help. On the off-chance this was about the massive mass outbreaks, she knew her way around cakes better than I did.
For once, finding Akari was not an easy task. She must’ve gotten a head start with fieldwork while I was dicking around with Ress. I asked the professor and some of the guards where she was, but they could only pinpoint a general area, nothing too specific. And with the only cell phone being the ever-so-dubious Arc Phone, the only alternative was shouting her name while blindly scanning the fields, which would attract its own host of problems. I could always wait at a camp and see if she turned up.
Fuck it, I could work on the Pokédex by myself too.
Of course, the second I set out to do that, I get sidetracked, again. I went to the Coronet Highlands because there were plenty of gaps to fill in and Akari wasn’t typically allowed there. But balloon guy had other ideas. This time the course he set out had all the stops, and I had to use multiple blessed Pokémon to even have a chance of popping enough balloons. Took me more than a few tries, but at least the rewards he was handing out were lucrative. So then I decided, fuck it, again, and rested my exhausted ass back at camp in the Fieldlands to just wait for Akari.
We were both eating a late lunch of rice balls as we sat beside each other at camp, “Today has been such a weird day….” I muttered.
“What makes you say that?” Akari looked at me.
“The battle with Ress, for starters.” I said after a bite, “You get to see it?”
“Uh…some of it, the tail end.” She confessed. “What?” She asked to an incredulous look, “I was eating breakfast!”
“I need to get strong, like him.” I huffed, “I need my Pokémon to be like his.”
“What…like un-evolve them…?”
“What? No…I….” Maybe explaining EV training would be a waste of time. No one here knew anything about the game terminology, they’d think I was crazy.
“I don’t get it though CJ, you won.” She pointed out. “You…you kinda do this every time you have a battle…you get so competitive, so analytical about it. You never seem happy about your victories.” She sat back.
Maybe that was because I was so used to having to be the last line of defense whenever shit hit the fan. Losing wasn’t an option. Winning poorly wasn’t one either. “But it’s about the principle.” I kept pushing, “If he can make his little baby Pokémon that tough, stands to reason I can make my Pokémon even stronger than that.”
“Suit yourself.” A shrug. “I think you’ll always be the strongest.”
“…I need a favor.”
“Hmm?” She looked over.
I fidgeted, “I need uh…need help making some…some mushroom cakes….”
“Some mushroom cakes?” She asked, “How many is some?”
“…ten.”
She raised a brow, “Is there some kind of buffet I don’t know about.”
“It’s for a request.”
She narrowed her eyes in thought, “I don’t remember seeing anything like that on the noticeboard….”
“It was delivered to me in person.” I sighed, “Look, you know how shit I am at making this kinda stuff.”
She smiled with a chuckle, “Sure, sure I’ll help. Gotta teach my protégé after all.”
“Hey, I’ve helped you with battling requests.”
She snickered more, standing tall after finishing her lunch, “Alright, let’s get going then.”
It didn’t take as long as I thought it would. Was still midday by the time I had bundled up for the Alabaster Icelands and headed out. It was roughly an even fifty-fifty split. Akari made five, I made five, some with her guidance, some without. (I still thought hers came out way better.) Let’s hope that Mai wouldn’t be too picky.
The more I trudged through the snowy wastelands, the more I wondered whether this was some kind of joke. Either way, it didn’t make any sense. Would Mai really want to have sex out here? Even then, what did any of this have to do with massive mass outbreaks? Weren’t Aguav berries the key?
Even then, what the fuck was she gonna do with ten mushroom cakes? Eat them? Even if we split it, that’d be a lot of food. Besides, if you were eating things intimately off a partner, wouldn’t you do like, berries or chocolates, something small, not a whole ass cake? I was a virgin before I came to this world, so maybe it was just something I didn’t understand.
I asked around about where this Secret Hollow was. And Christ, it was dark and creepy as hell in here. Somehow it was even colder too. Again, regardless of whether this was actually about our work, or about pleasure, I failed to see sense in any of this.
Quite a bit of time went by, almost enough for me to call it quits and find Mai, ask her what the hell this was really all about. But then I heard footsteps, whirling around with a small gasp, “Oh, shit…Jesus Mai, scared the hell out of me….”
“Do you have the mushroom cakes?”
She was strangely down to business. “Uh…yeah….” I carefully got them out, “Here you go.”
She chuckled deeply, “Well done.” Munchlax also seemed happy, but I kind of had a feeling why. “Mushroom cakes…and some quality ones at that. Now we’re getting started, leave the rest to me.”
Now she seemed unnaturally chipper. What came over her? “…the rest?” I asked.
“You can return to Jubilife Village, I’ll share how successful my strategy was when I’m finished.”
The fuck was she going to do? Chow down on ten cakes in a row while in this dank cave? “But…Mai, we’re a team.” I reminded with a small smile, “You can talk to me, don’t worry.”
“Apologies CJ, but I must do this alone, uninterrupted.”
The coldness of the tundra was cancelled out by the heat of my many thoughts racing around through my head at once. Did I do something to piss her off? Why was she acting so strangely? Did something happen? Should I have kept questioning her instead of leaving so easily, or would it have made things worse?
“CJ!”
I heard a familiar voice, nearly as I was on my back to the Snowfields Camp. I turned around, “Need something, kid?”
“I had a visit from Melli.” Lian informed as he walked over, “He came all this way just to boast about giving you some Aguav berries. He said that you lit up with so much joy that your smile nearly split your face in half.” A pause. “I can’t imagine that was the case…I’m sure it was a confused grimace, or a smile you merely forced yourself to give him out of pity.” Smart kid. “But I refuse to be outdone by him. So now that I’ve found you, I’m going to give you my own gift. Naturally it’s far superior to anything Melli can offer.”
My eyes lit up as he handed me quite the pile of Aguav berries, pretty much refreshing my supply, “Hey, thanks Lian.”
“Mmm-hmm, now I’ve been hearing about these massive mass outbreaks…I wonder if it might be caused by the geology of the place in which they occur?” He theorized, “Perhaps there’s some mysterious kind of stone in the ground that draws Pokémon near.”
“Yeah, I mean we’re checking into all kinds of theories right now.” A shrug, “It’ll be some time before we can see which one’s ultimately right in the end.”
“Oh, that reminds me, I spoke to Mai earlier.” Lian held two fingers up, “In two days, she wants to meet with you in Jubilife Village to do some more investigating.”
My expression fell, “You…you just talked to Mai?” I repeated, he gave a small nod at the fairly obvious question, “In the Secret Hollow?”
“Hmm, no…in the Fieldlands. We are both wardens of the area, after all.” He raised his chin, “What would she be doing out here?”
My mouth felt dry. Took me a moment to respond, “I…right. Thanks for the info.”
“Think I’ll visit the hot springs now.” He mused, looking back at me, “Oh, and be careful. I hear those massive mass outbreaks can unleash some truly powerful Pokémon!”
I murmured another thanks, more overwhelmed than I was before. How is any of this possible? Sounded like Mai was basically in two different places at once. Unless she talked to Lian and then ran her way over here. But walking all the way from one area to another, especially given how far away they were. I at least had Pokémon blessed by almighty Sinnoh to make the transport faster. How did she make it over here so quickly?
Unless…
Notes:
CJ is dumb. He doesn't know. He'll know in a chapter or two
Chapter 73: A Volcanic Trial
Notes:
I apologize if this took a little while to come out. I was hit by a little bit of writer's block, my brother got married last weekend, and I've been working on multiple projects. I hope you all enjoy nonetheless :)
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The scent was rich, heavenly. Overall, this place had a heavenly feeling, albeit a bit rustic and forbidden. I picked up the ceramic cup and had a long sip. The woman sitting across from me at the table winced as I gulped down most of the hot tea in one fell swoop.
“Damn…this is the best tea I think I’ve ever had in my life.” I smiled, “What’s your secret?”
The woman in black raised a brow, “Have you never been taught about…savoring things, lost one?”
“Sorry….” A beat, “Guess it tasted so good I…I kinda forgot.” I looked at her retreat, at the scenic view I was blessed with, as we sat at the outdoor table. “Don’t you ever get lonely?”
A small smile, “I find that interest and companionship find their way here one way or another.” Cogita said, “You, for instance.”
It felt hotter here. Swore it was cold when I first came here, back when I was banished. I had no idea what kind of seasonal pattern this place followed, if any. I undid my scarf and bunched it up, setting it aside. Maybe the tea was making me hot.
I took a breath, “Yeah…there’s a reason I came here.” I noted, “It’s about the plates. The one at the volcano.”
“Well, where else could that be but Firespit Island?”
“Alright, alright, cool…just wanted to make sure.” I had another sip of tea. “Think I’ll tackle that today…not sure when I’ll get to the others, but….”
Her smile remained, “You’re afraid of it…the end.”
“…I…I am afraid of what’s going to happen if we get all the plates together, yes.” I admitted, “That, and I’m just really busy. I…I wanna make sure everyone’s happy. I want to make sure the Pokédex is complete…I wanna make sure my, my associate and I can figure out these massive mass outbreaks. I have other stuff going on too.”
She folded gloved hands and rested her chin on them, “A lot to balance.”
“I’m not letting anyone down. I can handle this.”
“Your face betrays otherwise.” Cogita hummed passively, “You’re still affected by what happened. When time and space collided.”
Silence. “No. I…it’s made me better, stronger. Now that it’s over, I’ll never let anything of that nature get to me again.”
Another hum, “If that is what you make of it.”
I shifted in my chair, eventually standing tall, “I should probably head out, investigate Firespit Island—”
As I started to leave, I went to unfurl and put my scarf back on, but it snagged suddenly, and I looked at the culprit.
Nearly gave her a title, “Uh…Cogita?”
“Mmm, yes?”
I tugged lightly at my scarf, she tugged back.
“…this is my scarf.”
“To speak so highly of ownership, it is amusing.”
I held one end, she held the other, sitting with a cup of tea in her other hand all the while. It was like some strange biblical scene, given the venue. “I…I don’t think I’m following.”
“The only thing you coveted more in that moment than that girl was the safety and security of my haven…my sleeping arrangements.”
My throat felt dry, eyes wavering, “You…you know.”
“I didn’t think it prudent divulging the matter in front of others.” She still wouldn’t let go.
“I…I am so sorry, Cogita, I…I thought I was gonna die. And, and the last time I slept in a proper bed was…was in my own world. I just, I was at an all-time low and I thought I wasn’t going to make it out of there so…I thought I’d live my last moments to the fullest.”
“Do you love her?”
My heartrate contested with the flagrant denial I wanted to give. “I…I mean things are different around here.” I laughed nervously, “Things aren’t so…monogamous, I…I have strong feelings for, for plenty of others in Hisui. Both platonic and otherwise.”
It was like she was looking right into my soul. “Is it her title as the Pearl Clan leader that scares you off, the nobility it affords her?” She asked, “Your face betrays you yet again. There was no mistaking the fondness in your eyes whenever she was near.” A chuckle, “Over and under my covers.”
I didn’t quite have a witty comeback for that. I just stood there, slack-jawed, a daunting realization of maybe she was right looming on my mind.
Before I could weigh in, she let go of my scarf, and I stumbled backwards. “Although I did wrest an apology out of you, soothes matters for now.”
“Thank you, Cogita.” I nodded, “I’m not going to let anyone down.”
Getting to Firespit Island was no challenge, merely a ride on Basculegion across the water to get there. Although I was a little apprehensive about having to head into a volcano. After maneuvering my way around some Graveler and Magby to advance inland, I made it to the volcano, but I wasn’t the only one ready to tackle it.
“Irida, Iscan, what are you guys doing here?” I asked.
“We’re looking into the strange matters happening at Firespit Island.” Irida raised her chin, “Things are once again amiss!” A pause, “Er, Warden Iscan, wasn’t Lina joining us?”
“O-Oh yes. About that…um…she’s away with the Lord of the Isles, so she wants us to investigate the Lava Dome Sanctum without her. She wants us to go ahead first.” Iscan explained quietly.
This did not sit well with the leader, “What! The nerve of….” She balled her hands into fists, “She knows I can’t stand a sweltering place like this!”
“I…I’m sure she meant no ill-will!” Iscan cowered.
“It’s fine, don’t worry.” I chimed in, “With the three of us working together, this ought to be a cinch.”
Iscan smiled, “It’s good to see you again CJ. We might as well get started.” A nervous shudder, “Get this over with….”
Irida and I led side by side, followed by Iscan nervously taking up the rear. Damn, it felt even hotter in here than it was outside on the island. I guess the heat hardly had anywhere to funnel out to. My jaw fell open when I saw what was inside the sanctum.
Irida and Iscan were similarly surprised. “What is…?” Irida took a step back.
I clocked the molten multi-legged Pokémon immediately, “It’s Heatran.” I readied a Poké ball, “I got ‘em.”
Heatran gave a deafening roar, its body was coated entirely in flames. Iscan immediately leapt back to hide behind a stalagmite, while I sent out Manaphy as quickly as I could. Heatran breathed out a stream of hot magma, but Manaphy blocked the attack with a well-timed Water Pulse.
Not one for giving up, the lava Pokémon blasted out another stream. But I noticed, a little bit too late, that Heatran was aiming more at me than my Pokémon.
“CJ, look out!” Irida grabbed my hand, dragging me out of the way at the last minute.
I panted for breath, “Holy shit….” This was a confined space and the temperature was only rising. I was already sweating.
While I returned to Manaphy’s side, Irida called on her Pokémon, “Flareon, come help us out!”
Flareon leapt in the cave next. While Iscan wasn’t much of a fighter, at least Irida could help me take this thing together.
Or not.
Heatran roared and the ground around Flareon opened up. The evolution Pokémon flinched, being dealt massive super-effective damage.
Earth Power? I shouldn’t have expected this to be a walk in the park, but I didn’t think the damn legendary would have coverage moves up its sleeve either. “You good, Irida?”
Irida knelt at Flareon’s side, making sure her Pokémon was okay. Eventually Flareon righted itself. “Alright, Manaphy, Water Pulse!” I pointed.
Strangely enough, the usually super-effective attack hardly did anything. Seemed it was impossible to damage the opposing Pokémon as long as it had that flaming shield around it. I barely avoided another magma stream aimed primarily at me.
“Flamethrower Flareon!” Irida shouted, and Flareon began to attack as well, only for its attack to not work either. Her Pokémon was defeated by another use of Earth Power. Heatran didn’t stop there, however, as it tried to roast Irida alive while she was holding her fainted Pokémon.
Adrenaline surged through my body. Everything seemed to slow down as I watched wide-eyed as the searing stream of molten magma got closer and closer to her. Iscan was too paralyzed in fear to really do anything. So, without really thinking, I sprinted across the sanctum, hugging Irida and Flareon close so that my back would get hit instead.
Only that didn’t happen either, because Manaphy floated in the way, using another Water Pulse to cancel out the deadly attack. Manaphy and Heatran dueled on their own, while I tried to usher Irida and Flareon over to another corner of the sanctum.
“Hey, you okay?” She was burning up. Guess we all were. A normal person could easily get heatstroke in here, let alone someone as sensitive to heat as Irida.
“I…I’m melting….” She whimpered weakly.
“Look, stay with Flareon, okay? I’m gonna take care of this thing.” I affirmed, to which she weakly nodded back. It was just me against Heatran now. And it seemed no matter what attack I did, it was impervious to any sort of damage.
I heard loud barking from behind me, as a familiar Hisuian Arcanine charged into the arena, with Palina at his side.
My eyes lit up with hope, but it soon changed to dread. “Be careful!” I warned, “This thing’s packing Earth Power!” It would be four times super-effective, and render my newest ally out of commission just as soon as they arrived.
She nodded attentively at me, “Arcanine, Rock Slide!”
“Manaphy, Water Pulse!”
The sea prince and the Lord of the Isles fought valiantly against Heatran, though it didn’t really change anything. Something the Pearl Clan Warden quickly noticed.
“It…it doesn’t seem to be taking damage.”
“I know.” I huffed, “We gotta get rid of that flaming shield.”
Heatran growled, unleashing another Earth Power at Arcanine and sending him reeling. “No, Arcanine!” Palina fretted.
I glared at Heatran. It seemed to insist on taking out my allies left and right. And it seemed to have no problem with killing me either. Just when you thought you didn’t have to rough it in Hisui alone…. A dark part of my mind reminded me.
But this would be impossible as long as Heatran had that damned shield up. No matter what, the attacks wouldn’t work and we’d be wasting our time. I had no idea where to go from here. There was nothing in the original Diamond and Pearl games that could help me out here.
Unless….
“Well then, I’ll tell you what I recommend, Sticky Globs! These slow wild Pokémon down immensely!”
It, it couldn’t have been that simple.
Well it was either try this ridiculous idea or watch the Lord of the Isles fall.
While Heatran was preoccupied with the canine Pokémon, I rifled through my satchel, reaching for as many Sticky Globs as I could carry. My mild-to-nonexistent germaphobia started sobbing inside my head as I carried the gunk around. But at least the first throw was a direct hit.
Heatran wheezed as its flaming shield fluttered in and out. The more Sticky Globs I used, the less powerful it became, until it didn’t have a shield at all anymore. The entire volcano rumbled as Heatran became increasingly angered. Hot steam poured in from small vents, making it even more absurdly hot than it already was.
Arcanine and Manaphy kept it busy, while I fumbled for Ultra balls as quickly as I could. Because damn it, time was not on our side. We were all either gonna melt in here, or all of our Pokémon were gonna faint and Heatran would kill us. Because after Manaphy, I didn’t have a single Pokémon left that resisted Fire, Steel, and Ground enough for them to stay in the battle.
I tried my best, Palina did as well, minding the battle while I was more concentrated on trying to catch the damn thing. After a grueling series of attempts, it was finally captured in an Ultra ball, a celebratory firework being sent out.
After its capture, a brilliant glow appeared, materializing into a gray plate which floated into my hands. The Iron Plate. Volo would be pleased. “We…we did it….” I panted, feeling a little sore in addition to being hot. “We fucking caught Heatran.”
Palina was arguably concerned with something a little more pertinent. “Iscan, are you okay?” After making sure the Lord of the Isles was in decent shape, she got down to the Diamond Clan warden’s level, giving him a brief hug.
“Fine, fine….” Iscan coughed, “Let’s just get outta here….”
“Where the hell is Irida?” I asked, with possibly a bit too much emotion.
Palina scanned the exit, “She must’ve left to escape the heat.”
Best answer we had at this point. As there wasn’t really anyone else in the small Lava Dome Sanctum where she could be. While the couple shared another embrace, I bolted out of the volcano, recalling Manaphy to its Poké ball.
I finally found her at the sandy coast, likely trying to recover from the intense heat of the volcano. Flareon was curled up a couple feet away from her, enjoying the sun. “Hey!” I called as I walked over, “You good?”
She was fixing strands of blonde hair, though there wasn’t a smile on her face as she looked my direction. “I failed to help in any meaningful way.” Her shoulders slumped, “I wasn’t even needed.”
I was stunned that’s what she chose to focus on. “Irida….”
“What?” She arched a brow, “There isn’t anything you can say to change my mind. Just like when we were quelling Arcanine, I was barely any help.”
“Okay but…you and Iscan had no idea what was gonna be in that volcano.” I pointed out, “I knew ahead of time, I had an advantage. I knew how to fight it. That’s not really your fault. Heatran’s a legendary, it’s gonna be stronger than the average Pokémon.”
Her hands were balled up into fists, “How can I be an effective leader of the Pearl Clan if I fall short of helping those inside and out of my clan, time and time again?”
“You know that’s not true.”
She wasn’t convinced, “During the chaos with the rulers of space and time, I wasn’t anywhere near resourceful as Adaman. If he didn’t pick up the pieces of the Red Chain from the summit, you would have been unable to capture Dialga!”
“Yeah? And without Palkia, Dialga might’ve swept through my team.” I countered, “You were a big part of making me capture Palkia, just like how Adaman was a big part in capturing Dialga.”
“But it wasn’t me. It was just Mighty Palkia speaking through me.” She denied, looking away.
I was at a loss, “But…what about the nobles? You helped me quell a good number of them. You got the beans for Kleavor, helped take my ass back to the infirmary when he sliced me open. You helped make a good deal of the balms.”
“It isn’t enough.” She shook her head, “Lina and I were both competing to be leader, but I attained the position out from under her. It’s always felt as though I only am where I am by an incredibly loose thread.”
“What about the bandits?” I asked, “Charm, Clover, and Coin? When we were going to get the Origin Ore with Lian, they showed up and we battled the three of them together.” A smile, “That was pretty cool.”
A sigh, “Did I actually help in the grand scheme of things?”
“You did. You did.” I held her shoulders, “Irida, you sped things along. In every scenario I listed. You bought us precious seconds to get the ore. Something tells me Dialga wasn’t gonna be standing around waiting for too long. Every minute counted. Just like with the nobles. They were all in pain, suffering. Every pair of hands crafting those balms helped.” My smile grew, “You’re a good leader, Irida. Just like I’m a good member of the Survey Corps. We have a good bunch of factions and clans, I like to think. Sure, we’re all overwhelmed as fuck right now with everything that’s happening, but…you don’t need to worry so much. About your image as a leader. People may have had trouble trusting you before, but as time goes on, their reservations will fade away.”
Our eyes met, though she still seemed quite upset. Since it was just the two of us out here, and I initiated the physical contact, she held my face with a hand. “I’ve missed you, CJ.”
To say that her statement tugged on the heartstrings was a bit of an understatement, “I’ve missed you too, Irida.” I hugged her, “Holding up alright?”
“I’m managing.” Her voice was soft, even softer than usual, “What about you?”
A detached laugh, “Sometimes I feel like you’re the only one who keeps my head on straight.”
She chuckled, “What happened to all that bravado from before?”
I kissed her lips, so into it I couldn’t tell who moaned in the other’s mouth right away. I ran a hand up and down her side, eventually approaching her hip as her sighs grew louder.
As she framed her hands along my back, giving gentle rubs, as we kissed each other hungrily, as I backed her into a nearby palm tree, neither of us daunted by it in the slightest, something about it all felt so right. Our make out session was gradually escaping the realm of PG thirteen. Her bare leg curled around my form as I kept her pressed against the tree. I groaned into her mouth, and she sighed back. Not to mention the mounting pressure I was starting to feel in my pants.
But, was there such a thing as too right?
No, of course not, I justified. Just because I liked kissing Irida better, liked talking to her better, like having sex with her better. It meant nothing! Nothing! I didn’t have a favorite! I liked fucking everyone! Fuck monogamy, right?
Or maybe, just maybe…no matter how far I got away from that rural dusty town I grew up in. Even a separate dimension, I couldn’t escape the conservative dogma. The marriage, the family, being faithful to one person. Was it all inherently evil? Why was I even debating this? Free sex with whoever the hell I wanted, versus all of those awful responsibilities? Who in their right mind would choose one over the other so easily?
Did wanting to settle down with Irida make me a bad person?
The Pearl Clan leader gently gave me a squeeze, noticing that I more or less stopped kissing her entirely. “CJ?” Her pretty blue eyes searched for my attention.
“Irida I…I l-”
“CJ!”
To my horror, I heard a new voice. And sure, we weren’t fucking humping each other anymore, but there was no mistaking the fact that we were speaking, holding each other in an intimate way. Irida and I turned around to see Palina and Iscan. And the former had way too big a smile on her face for it to be coincidence.
Irida was red as a beet, though I held a slightly better poker face. “Nice job with Heatran, guys. I really appreciate all your help.” My desperate, one last chance to run away from the topic.
Iscan either didn’t see the romantic gesture at all, or he was hiding it. “I believe you two owe us a picnic.” Palina’s smile remained, “We’ve never had one, all four of us.”
“I, well I…I’m not sure Lina….” Irida sputtered, trying once again to evade it.
“We’ll go.” I crossed my arms, “We just need a day we all have the time, which might be easier said than done. Maybe this week, or sometime next week?”
“Perfect, perfect.” Palina clasped her hands together. While I was nervous about what said picnic would entail, I figured I may as well face my demons now, rather than later.
Notes:
(Finally had Cogita give out at CJ for something he did 20+ chapters ago lol)
Thanks for reading, until next time
Chapter 74: Shining Potential
Notes:
Well, here it is...on this day a year ago, I started this fanfic! I'm so happy and thankful for all the support it's received over time, and I hope that one day I'll be able to give this story a satisfying conclusion!
Do note that there is some smut at the beginning and end of this chapter, just so you're aware (...some things never change)
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
I wasn’t necessarily conditioned to it, but I was used to having my fun at night. It was when most people were free, it was darker, easier to hide from the public, and we had hours of the night to hide from, rather than just a few minutes before morning prep needed to start.
On the other hand, morning wood. So fuck me I guess.
It was hard to get relaxed with an imminent work day ahead of me. On the flipside, the stress gave me a need to uh…vent out some of my urges, so to speak. And besides, the Crimson Mirelands were scenic. If you liked swamps.
Mai was seeing stars by the time I rutted into her an umpteenth time. She was half-naked. I was fully-naked, modesty only preserved by the bedsheets just barely covering my form. If someone wandered into Mai’s tent right now, well, they’d be treated to quite the show.
We were both panting messes after we had our fun. “Thank…thanks a bunch for that….” I tried to catch my breath. “Would’ve been uncomfortable doing investigating with that in my pants….”
She chuckled, brushing hair out of her face. “I understand, CJ.”
Guess I wasn’t the first guy who slept with her, now that I thought about it. “Oh, hey that reminds me.” I gave her a loose hug, even though we should really be up and at-um right about now. “I…I think there was someone, or…or something, pretending to be you.” I firmly met her eyes. “They were talking about…ten mushroom cakes or something? And…and at the Secret Hollow in the Icelands?”
She shook her head slowly, possibly still reeling from the punishment I doled out on her. “I never said that.” She mused, “Although I was propositioned for something similar. Irida asked me to take ten Hearty Grains to the same area the other day.” She narrowed her eyes, “Seems a Pokémon is playing pranks on us.”
That’s what I figured. The other ‘Mai’ was acting a bit strange the other day. She wouldn’t reply to my advances at all.
Wait….
“Ah!” I recoiled like someone out of a bad horror movie, standing tall in my birthday suit as I held my face, “Oh my god! Oh my god….”
Mai sat up, surprise on her otherwise typical smug, blasé face. “CJ, what’s wrong?” She gathered the blankets to hold over her chest, slightly more modest than I at this moment.
“I…I hit on a Pokémon!” I screamed, “If…if that wasn’t you then…then I was propositioning to a Pokémon the whole time!”
“CJ, CJ!” She frantically held a finger to her lips, trying to get me to shut the fuck up. “It’s alright!”
“I…god, I thought you wanted to like, spice things up or something.” I tingled with many unpleasant feelings at once. “And then…and then Lian told me you were like, in two places at once…so, I wanted to check in with you on it and…dear god….”
“It was a misunderstanding. It wasn’t your fault.”
I wasn’t so sure if I agreed. Or maybe it was hindsight bias. I should’ve known something was up. “I…let’s just head to the Highlands….” A shaky sigh, hoping that work would distract me from this moral conundrum.
Now that we had explored three of the major biomes of Hisui under a massive mass outbreak, it was time to look at the fourth. And, what do you know, the weather was supposed to be shit today. I had no idea how Mai was going to keep up with me with these sheer cliffs. Maybe we’d have to share Sneasler. Or maybe I’d just have to forgo the cliffs entirely.
“Alright, let me just check and see if I have everything.” I muttered, rifling through my satchel while the clouds were dark and unpleasant, yet not spilling rain at the moment. “Huh? Where’s my team?” I looked through different Poké balls, “Uh…shit, where the hell are they? Where…where’s everything?!”
Mai was still looking ahead while I trailed behind. “I rearranged your bag for you.” A small smile, “I don’t know how you could find anything before. It should be much, much more organized now.”
“But I had things like that for months!” I protested, “It’s gonna take me ages to relearn where everything is.” I fumed, only calming down when I could differentiate the Poké balls belonging to my team from the empties for catching wild Pokémon.
“You’ll keep up, I’m sure.” Her smile grew, and Munchlax chittered something in agreement, the little sycophant.
Rain was starting at a slight trickle for now, as we finally arrived at the Highlands Camp. Mai was about to say something, but she was interrupted by a little girl.
“CJ!” She called, “And Mai!”
The two of us turned to see a familiar green-haired Diamond Clan warden. “Sabi.” I said, “Long time no see, kid.”
“I hurried here cause a vision in my clairvoyance showed me something!” She explained, “Some poor soul was running for their life from a bunch of alphas! I just barely saved them in time!”
Mai crossed her arms, “It’s as I feared. These massive mass outbreaks really are growing out of hand.” Yeah, sheesh. I had trouble with multiple alphas at once and I was the best battler on Hisui. “CJ, we must endeavor to find the truth as to why they keep happening at once!”
I nodded, “And until then, I’ll do what I can to clear the rabble, so to speak.”
Sabi looked at mittened hands, “Big packs of Pokémon might not be trouble if you have a trusty partner. But if you don’t…eeep! I’m scared just thinking about it!”
“You did well on that rescue, Sabi.” Mai smiled, “You’re a fine protector as any Lord or Lady Pokémon!”
That seemed to put a smile on her face, “Thanks Mai! If my clairvoyance shows me anyone else in trouble, I’ll do my best to save them too!”
I found the exchange touching, Mai encouraging a younger member of the clan. Again, it made me a little jealous as there seemed to be slightly more fraternity between the two clans compared to the Galaxy Team at large. Like I was inducted in the wrong group.
“Just be careful while you’re out here, okay?” Sabi looked from Mai and I, worry in her expression.
“She’s right.” Mai turned to me, “I know how strong you are, but we should still proceed with caution.”
I nodded back, “Don’t worry. I can handle this.”
Mai and I went our own separate ways, with Sabi on the lookout for more potential victims of the outbreak. I would ordinarily be extremely worried about a girl her age off on her own. But then again, she did have a fucking Electivire, Magmortar, and Rhyperior at her beck and call, so she was probably covered.
“Here.” It took me longer thanks to Mai’s organizing frenzy, but I shelled out five Aguav berries, “This might make things faster.”
Munchlax seemed elated for the impromptu snack, contentedly eating the berries. My Arc Phone registered this, and I was now able to tell which Pokémon belonged to which cluster of the outbreak.
Mai smiled, “So, where are we headed first?”
I tried to find a reading that was close enough, yet also featured a Pokémon I didn’t have for the Pokédex. Ah, Bronzor, perfect. I had seen them plenty of times in the Coronet Highlands, but I don’t think I’d caught many of them.
“This way!” I called, as the rain had started to pick up, and given how soft and deep Mai’s voice was, I was going to have trouble hearing her sooner rather than later.
The coin Pokémon weren’t that far away. It’d love to send Typhlosion out to deal with these things, but with the heavy rain, it probably wasn’t the greatest of ideas. “Stay back!” I warned loudly, gesturing for Mai and Munchlax to keep their distance.
Goodra was a far better choice. It could wall opposing Steel and Psychic-type attacks all day, whittling down the Bronzor in return with Dragon-type attacks, or finishing off the stubborn ones with a super-charged Hydro Pump. It didn’t take too long for the outbreak to be cleared.
“Alright, got one.” I looked back at Mai, “Let’s head on over to the next one.”
It was a bit further away, but curiosity compelled me. Not only was this outbreak Elekid, but there was a certain gleam to it, a shine if you will. Although my luck quickly turned for the worst as there was an alpha Electabuzz or two amongst the Elekid group. Quickly, we all hid in the nearest set of brush.
“This is gonna be a problem.” I sighed.
Mai hummed in agreement, “There were hardly any alphas in the last batch…but this one.”
“Yeah, we got two.” I looked through my satchel, because now was not a good time to forget where my shit was. “Really don’t feel like getting electrocuted to death, especially with all this rain around.”
“We can search for a new cluster, leave them for until the outbreak ends.”
“I can’t just run away from Electric-types for the rest of my life.” I stood tall, “Not if I wanna complete the Pokédex.” The only Ground-type strong enough to take these guys on my team was Gligar, and he still wasn’t evolved yet. “I’m gonna make a move.” I looked down at Mai, “Be ready to run in case shit happens.”
Of course, the gaggle of Electric-types noticed me as soon as I emerged from the brush, “Go Gligar!” I sent the flying scorpion Pokémon out, but I was fearful, as this could go a couple of ways.
To my utter shock and delight, my Pokémon seemed to confound the wild Electric-types, as they kept firing off Electric moves, which had no effect. Sure, Gligar was much more defensive, not able to hit them for much damage even with Bulldoze, but since he was straight-up unaffected, I was catching them left and right. Even the alphas were powerless.
I tried to remain focused, as one of them could swing an Ice Punch my way and completely ruin the entire operations. But, thanks to Gligar’s determination and my absurd amount of Jet balls, I caught or defeated every single Elekid and Electabuzz in the bunch, and we cleared a second cluster.
“Nicely done.” Mai smirked, standing tall with arms crossed. I could tell she was just as surprised at the turn of events as I was.
“Just one left.” I nodded, wanting to hurry on account of our clothes getting soaked.
As I tried to follow the Arc Phone as best as I could, my priority shifted even more so towards a direction of ‘safety and proximity first, new Pokémon for the Pokédex later.’ Because I was on the last cluster, and I sure as shit didn’t want to fuck anything up now. So I led the way to the closest group that Munchlax and the Arc Phone were signaling towards.
It was a group or Rhyhorn. Simple, easy to take out or catch, especially with me constantly switching between Decidueye and Manaphy, both of which having four times super-effective strikes at their disposal. There were even some Rhydon in the group, which helped because we haven’t stared a page for them yet.
All in all, things went rather peacefully, considering some previous outings which I’d rather forget about. The rain had calmed down somewhat, though it was still wet outside. “Good work.” Mai smiled, as we started heading back to camp. “Seems we learned what we can from the Highlands, for now.”
“I’m just glad everything worked out.” I admitted.
“There you two are!” I heard a voice nearly as deep as mine, as the Diamond Clan leader caught up, walking with us back to camp. “Hope the investigation’s going alright.”
“Good, good.” I nodded with a smile. Damn, when was the last time I saw this guy? For the Adamant Orb, right? God, that felt like ages ago. “I hope we’re not interrupting you from anything important.”
“No, no…I actually came out here to see you two.” Adaman smiled back. “I heard folks in our clan and the Pearl Clan are all helping to investigate these massive mass outbreaks…or, whatever you call ‘em. And I thought, what kind of leader would sit back and do nothing while you’re all working?” He dug through one of his pockets, “So I figured I’d grab whatever supplies I could find that might come in handy for you. Here…materials for those Sticky Glob things!”
Since Mai rearranged everything in my bag, I had no idea where the Sticky Globs were placed. I’m assuming that would be a nasty surprise for later. I also didn’t even know how to craft them. Didn’t know you could. I’m assuming what Adaman just handed me was what you needed. Some Caster Ferns, mud balls, and some Apricorns that really have gone bad. “I appreciate it.” I assured, hastily trying to cram all of this stuff into my satchel, trying to follow the new organization pattern thrust upon me.
“How leader-like of you, Adaman.” The warden to my right smirked.
The leader to my left frowned, “I know that tone, Mai.” He muttered, “Don’t patronize me.”
She chuckled for a while at that, “Well I was practically an older sister to you, was I not? I’m truly proud to see how far you’ve come.” This caused me to look up from my satchel, wide-eyed. By the time the two Diamond Clan members looked at me, I went back to pretending I was still sorting through it, so they didn’t see how slack-jawed I was.
Adaman gave a gruff sigh as he shook his head, Munchlax only chittering in agreement with Mai. “Listen CJ.” I looked up (for real this time). “I’ve been wondering…do you think these massive mass outbreaks could be some sort of trial from mighty Dialga or mighty Palkia?”
“It’s possible.” I shrugged, “Irida and some of the other Pearl Clan wardens are floating the same theorem. And so far, without knowing the actual answer, it’s the best thing we got. That it has something to do with the ruler of time or space.”
“It kind of feels like it, right?” He agreed, “It’s as if someone’s telling us ‘If you’ve got the guts to face a real test with your partners, take on these Pokémon, otherwise, stand back.’”
“Quite like you to see it that way, Adaman.” Mai said quietly, though neither of us could tell if she meant her statement as is, or if it was another attempt at a joke.
We arrived at the same camp we started from. “Yeah well, I’d love to stay and talk, but I’ve got an appointment to keep with that Beni fellow.” A big smirk, “I’ve been trying to get him to teach me his tricks.”
Mai’s pretty blue eyes fluttered, not expecting anything Adaman had just said. “His ninja skills?”
“His cooking?” I guessed.
“I want to know his recipes and his ninja tricks!” Adaman gleefully replied. “Once I do, I’ll give you a proper demonstration. But in the meantime, stay safe as you investigate!” He gave his characteristic wave as he headed off.
“My, my. It would seem having a trusted partner causes one to view these outbreaks in a rather different light….” She crossed her arms.
A nod in agreement, “Jeez, I’m soaked…can we head back to your place to dry off?”
She smirked, “Thought you’d never ask.”
After showering and cleaning ourselves off, we had some refreshments at her tent. Both of us had tea and I had a bowl of ramen, as running around, trying to catch all those Pokémon left me starving.
“Damn, I wish I still had those mint tablets.” I muttered, “Feel like making out with you isn’t going to be as nice with my breath smelling like ramen.”
“I don’t mind.” She set her teacup down, then raised a brow at my first statement, “Mint tablets?”
“Mmm, yeah. Part of the medication Pesselle suggested. It had like, a lot of calcium for bones, I think?” Now that I was finished with my ramen, I had a sip of tea, “Back when Kleavor hacked me open.”
A quiet hum, “I recall hearing news of that, your…perilous adventure with the first frenzied noble.”
I sighed, “Christ, that was ages ago…things were simpler back then. Almost too simple.” I laughed at my own joke.
“…sometimes you say certain words that escape meaning.”
“Hmm?”
“For instance…what is Christ?”
I blinked, “Oh.” A long pause, as it didn’t occur to me that no one here would understand me when I’d make that exclamation. “He’s uh…don’t worry about him….”
“He’s a man?” Mai asked, “Jesus Christ. You, you say that one a lot.”
“I know, I know.” I said quickly, “It was like…some kind of god back in my world. Or…or the son of god.”
Her eyes widened, “Like mighty Dialga?”
“No, no.” I cut in again, “This guy…there’s no evidence that he’s real. It was just some, some fairytale people use to be paranoid about nothing.”
A small smile as she had another sip, “Such skepticism. After seeing everything in Hisui, perhaps this Jesus Christ exists too?”
Our eyes met. “Our worlds are completely different.” I had a sip too. “Besides, don’t go around saying that. No one’s gonna understand it aside from me.”
“Arezu says it at times.” Mai muttered, “The abbreviated version, ‘jeez.’ I believe you imprinted on her.” A smirk.
“Alright, but still…careful saying the full name…it, it’s like a swear word. A curse. You’re not supposed to say it. Like, hell, or damn, or…or fuck.”
A beat. “CJ, you really say it a lot.” Her smirk grew. “Such a vulgar vocabulary, you have.”
Thought that was a given at this point. “Considering your disposition, I thought that would get you off, if anything.”
She chuckled quietly, neither confirming nor denying the statement as she took it upon herself to take the dishware to the sink. There was a silence as she washed them off.
“Didn’t know you were older than Adaman.” I noted. Maybe more than just a little. As leaders, Adaman and Irida looked around the same age as me, twenties, so of course I knew they would have clanmates older than them in the clan. But it never occurred to me that a warden could be older than the leader, with obvious exceptions like Calaba. Thank god I never asked if Mai and Adaman have specifically done it, because I imagine that would’ve made some people uncomfortable.
“Does that upset you?” She asked, “Spending your night with someone older than you?”
“Pfft, no. I just, didn’t know.” I wanted to ask just how old, but figured it wasn’t in my place.
Once night fell, things became business as usual for us. Clothes were liberally being thrown off as Mai and I headed to her bed. She laid back while I mounted her. Everything was peachy, at least, at first.
“Wait.” I held her face with both hands, “Hold on, time out…how do I know it’s you?”
“CJ.” She smiled, “It’s me, I promise.”
“How do I know it’s really you.” My voice shook.
A chuckle, “I suppose you’ll have to ask me something only I’d know the answer to.”
My eyes darted around, “The first battle we had, the only battle. The one where you beat me. What happened?”
Her smile fell, “That was a long time ago, CJ.” She pulled me into a hug. If I was my horny self, our naked bodies together like this would be setting me alight, but not now. “Besides, I’m a bit perplexed you consider that a loss.”
“Just recount it!”
She smoothed a hand over my back, “I personally don’t care about that battle, CJ.” She dismissed, “But I can recall an equally as early memory.” Her smile reappeared, “The time we had to teach you how to use the Celestica Flute. You have asthma so…getting the air was a bit difficult, but I…guided you the right way.”
I found my smile again, “I’m still pretty shit at it.”
“Better than Adaman.”
“That’s not exactly a high bar.” We both laughed. “Alright here…lemme uh…get ready to bang you here.” I tried to adjust.
“CJ.” She caught my arm. “Let…let’s relax for an hour or so first. You’re tired, nervous.” Mai’s smile grew, “I think you’ll enjoy yourself a bit more if we cuddled first.”
“You…you sure?”
“Positive.” She held her arms out for another hug.
It was nice and cozy, the warm embrace, the safety under the blankets. And she was right in labeling me as tired. We both were, after all the running around we did today. And she had more experience with sex than I did, so maybe she’d be right and I’d get my groove back.
Well, it took less than an hour. She felt as much brush against her leg. “CJ….” She purred.
“Uh…yeah…we, we might be good to go.” My eyes darted nervously.
She smirked, spreading her legs a little, “Make sure it hurts.”
I snorted and shook my head, “What am I gonna do with you?”
Notes:
Thanks for reading, until next time, it's been a great year of fanfic writing :)
Chapter 75: Waves of Emotion
Notes:
I've decided to deliver upon you all, a Halloween gift. Even though this chapter isn't spooky at all and unrelated to the holiday in general. It also has a lot of smut at the end, so, just so you know
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“Finery fish. Finery.” Akari cleared her throat, starting to spell the word.
“Alright, alright, alright, I get it Akari!” I swatted a hand, “You’re sure that’s it’s nickname?”
“Of course I’m sure! Professor Laventon says!”
“Does he actually? I don’t wanna write anything stupid on this.”
“We rewrite everything you write anyway!”
My brow twitched, “Yeah, cause of my awful handwriting, not because of the content.” I angrily scribbled in my notebook.
What a gorgeous sight this Pokémon is as it swims with its long, pink-painted caudal fins fluttering behind it. Finneon’s beautiful appearance has led to its nickname: “finery fish.”
That still didn’t look right, but maybe I was just an uncultured swine who didn’t understand the term finery.
There were definitely some advantages to jotting down Pokédex notes outside instead of cooped up in my quarters. Fresh air, change of scenery. It was nice.
A disadvantage was being back-seated by Akari while she managed our custom training grounds.
“Right and….” I flipped to a blank page, looking up at the various Water-types Akari was overseeing at different portions of the course. “How many Lumineon do we have?”
“Three of four, at least.” Akari looked my way.
I nodded. Over the last few days, we were taking full advantage of the fruits of my labor in terms of the massive mass outbreaks, I’ve just been so busy we haven’t had time to catalogue what I’ve caught from the Coastlands outbreak. “Let’s try, this then.”
Uses its gleaming fins to hunt its prey. The view of Lumineon schooling near the surface of the sea at night is breathtaking…it’s as though there were shining stars right there.
“How’re the Tentacool going?”
“Good, good!” Akari chirped back.
Alongside its Water-type counterpart, we were raising a small group of Tentacool into Tentacruel as well. Given how many I caught that stormy day, it was more than enough to make some entries out of it.
They fire beams from the glassy, magenta orbs that resemble eyes atop their heads, and they drift in shallow seas. During low tide, they can sometimes be found on beaches, desiccated.
It has 80 tentacles, each with a venomous tip. These tentacles are also extendible, lengthening when Tentacruel attempts to catch prey. Use caution.
And lastly, there were the little Magby. The last batch from the massive mass outbreak I gathered. They seemed like naturally meek Pokémon, or maybe it was just because we were training them alongside so many Water-types. We probably had more than enough material on a page for them, but I doubted we got enough for Magmar, not enough of them have evolved yet.
This Pokémon lives in volcanic areas. With each breath, sparks spurt from its mouth and nose. When Magby is in good health, its flames gain a yellow tint.
“And Bronzor?”
“Good!” Akari smiled, but it faded when she asked, “They evolve, right?”
“Yeah, that’s right.”
“Do you know when?”
“Don’t…don’t kill yourself over it.” I swatted a hand. Unlike Magby and the huge swath of Water-types, I’d only caught those Bronzor the other day. They wouldn’t evolve instantaneously. Bronzong’s entry could wait.
Floats using a mysterious energy. The pattern engraved upon its back is held as sacred and can sometimes be found in imagery from ancient cemeteries and other such timeworn places.
Akari recalled back the Pokémon she was training, giving a nervous shudder, “And…lastly….”
“Mmm, yeah, guess that’s my cue.” I put my notebook away and walked to her side. “What’s the matter, scared?” I elbowed her, though her expression didn’t change. I tossed an Ultra ball out, and the massive magma Pokémon revealed itself, roaring at nothing in particular.
Akari stumbled back, “It’s even scarier up close!”
“You’re telling me…this thing nearly roasted us all to death when I was trying to catch it.” I looked around at the oldest, most beaten up target. One Akari wouldn’t mind replacing. “Alright Heatran, Magma Storm, right there!” I pointed.
With a mighty roar, Heatran shot out a huge gush of magma, culminating into a humongous storm that ripped and burned the target to shreds. Akari and I had to shield our eyes from the amazing attack.
“Alright, that…that works out nicely.” I got my notebook out again, while Akari was rendered speechless.
Stories tell of this Pokémon being birthed from the boiling magma within Mount Coronet. Its molten-steel body holds many mysteries.
Akari took a shaky breath, “Can you please put Heatran away?”
I snickered, “Sure, sure.” I recalled the magma legendary. “So, what now?”
“I don’t know.” She lightly elbowed me. “You’re the expert.”
I smirked, “Thought I was your protégé.”
She looked to the side, “You can be both.”
I faced ahead, “I think one of the Elekid I caught was a shiny.”
“Hmm? A shiny?” She was puzzled, “What do you mean by that?”
“Here.” I looked around, “We don’t have ‘em on hand, do we?”
"No, they’re back at the pastures.”
“Alright, let’s uh…take a mild detour.”
We returned the plethora of Cobalt Coastlands Pokémon back to the pastures, returning with the half-dozen Elekid I had caught not too long ago. After sending them out, I examined each of them closely. “Hmm….”
“I…I don’t understand what you’re looking for.” Akari was still at a loss.
“Trying to see if any of these Elekid are shiny.” I provided an unhelpful answer.
“But…what, like clean? They seem fine.”
“No, I….” The Elekid were starting to get restless. After a moment, they stopped standing still and started playing with each other, making it harder for me to decipher. But with the Electric-types roughhousing, I suppose I may as well fill her in. “Shinies are like, Pokémon who have a different color pattern compared to typical species. But it’s insanely rare. Like, one in…four-thousand, eight-thousand….” I scratched the back of my head. “I can’t remember the exact odds but…yeah.”
“But…why are they shiny? What…what makes that occur in the wild?”
I was about the compare them to albinos, but I’m not sure Akari would follow. “I don’t know why, I just…it was like that in my world.” I looked at her, “Remember that shiny Ponyta, with the blue flames.”
Her eyes lit up, “Oh, that was a shiny?” She recalled.
“That’s right.” I noted, “And I’ve been here for months…almost a year now and…and we only came across one. So…that’s just a…a basic idea of how rare they can get.”
“Hmm.” Akari looked at the Elekid, “None of them are shiny.”
“Ah, sometimes it’s not as obvious as with Ponyta’s flames being blue. Sometimes it’s like a slight difference.” I informed. Thought I couldn’t remember for the life of me what Elekid’s shiny looked like, so it was the blind leading the blind in this case.
She went from being hopelessly lost to enthused. “So…so how do we figure out which one is shiny?” She leaned in.
“Eh, let’s worry about it some other time.” I started recalling the Elekid. “Now. Exploration. Where should we tackle today?”
“I’m not sure.” Akari got out her notebook to confirm.
I did the same, “Can kinda be overwhelming reading this whole thing at once.”
“It can.” She agreed with a laugh.
No matter how many holes, how many blanks we filled in the Pokédex, I couldn’t help but notice how much work we still had left to do. “Hippowdon? We still haven’t finished Hippowdon? Those things are like everywhere.”
“Yes CJ, but…they’re not exactly um…friendly.”
“And? We’re two of the most kickass battlers Hisui’s ever seen.” I smirked, “By the time we’re done with ‘em, the Hippowdon will be begging to be captured.” A look ahead, “Let’s go to the Crimson Mirelands.”
Part of me mourned swapping out the grassland for the swamp, but we had a job to do. Plus, at least I had company.
Still, the weather could’ve been better. It wasn’t massive mass outbreak bad, but it was always rainy and yucky here. Guess I couldn’t be too picky.
“What’s the quickest way to Hippowdon?” Akari asked.
I got out my Celestica Flute, “Here.” I nodded ahead, “It’s gonna be a ways off. Near the southern bogs. There are usually a lot of Hippopotas down there, and usually there’s a Hippowdon or two as well.” Akari stepped back as I summoned Wyrdeer, hoping atop the snowy white Pokémon. “You wanna get on?” I offered a hand.
She rolled her eyes with a smile, “I suppose you’ve had a lot of time to get better at riding Pokémon.”
“What’s that supposed to mean?”
“The last time I rode on a Pokémon with you, you got me soaked, remember?”
“Eh, I got us both soaked.” A shrug, “It was for Barboach, for the Pokédex.”
“Mmm-hmm, sure, now try not to get us caked in mud for the Pokédex today, alright?”
Thanks to the speed and the strength of Wyrdeer’s jumps, we were able to avoid and cut corners through any river as long as it wasn’t too wide, allowing us a rather speedy passage to the southern area of the Mirelands. Once Akari and I rode far enough, we soon came across the bog we were looking for.
“Shit.” I urged Wyrdeer to a halt, “Alpha.”
“An alpha Hippowdon?” Akari swallowed hard, “Are you sure we can handle it?”
“Well, if we can defeat the alpha, the rest of the Hippowdon in the area would be easy by comparison.”
“That’s not exactly a wise idea!”
I dismounted Wyrdeer, “C’mon, let’s give it a try.”
She fumbled to keep up with me, still a bit nervous. “And…and you’re sure about this?” She double-checked.
“Just get Prinplup out.” I got out a Poké ball, “We’ll need ‘em.”
Obviously since we weren’t making any use of cover or stealth, it wasn’t long before the hippo Pokémon noticed us. The alpha gave a massive roar, sand whipping up from practically every direction.
I did what I could to shield my eyes from it, “Oh, watch out for quicksand!” I called, “We’re gonna have enough problems out here without sinking!” I chucked my Poké ball out, “Go Decidueye!” My started landed in front of me, and Prinplup quickly joined his side. “Leaf Blade!”
“Prinplup, Liquidation!” Akari directed.
The opposing Hippowdon was slashed through numerous times by a shining green blade, also getting pummeled by a watery charge. The alpha was far from done though, as it barreled towards Decidueye.
“Shit.” I winced at the super-effective Ice Fang, causing Decidueye to flinch and get knocked back.
We kept attacking Hippowdon at different times. For once, instead of me and my Pokémon getting outnumbered, it was actually the reverse. But since this was an alpha, we almost needed to overwhelm it to even have a chance of winning. But I figured it wouldn’t be able to endure this many attacks in a row, would it?
“Damn it!” I swore again, as a third Ice Fang rendered Decidueye with a shaky balance as he fell to one knee. “Bastard keeps going after me!”
Akari was trying to pay attention to the battle and my complaints at once. “Do you know why that is?”
No fucking clue. Was it trying to get rid of the higher-level opponent? Without video game terminology or tech to help me out, I had no idea what level my starter was just by eyeballing him, but, maybe wild Pokémon could sense that sort of thing?
One thing was for sure, Decidueye wouldn’t make it next turn if he was hit by Ice Fang again. Considering it was an alpha, I was amazed he handled three hits as well as he did.
“Look…I gotta heal Decidueye….”
Her eyes widened, “You’re gonna have me fight this Hippowdon alone?”
“For…for just a second, just…just keep doing what you’re doing!” I encouraged, “You got this! Just try strong style!”
“But that’ll leave me wide open!”
“This Hippowdon’s running on empty, go for it!”
Akari took a deep breath, looking ahead. With the way the Hippowdon was charging at Prinplup, it was either attack now or flee to the infirmary.
“Alright that’s it.” Akari’s gaze hardened, “You like using ice moves so much, why don’t you see how it feels getting hit by one! Prinplup, Ice Beam, strong style!”
Prinplup focused intently, letting out a chilly beam which froze onto the Hippowdon. The hippo Pokémon was dazed and overwhelmed by the attack, stumbling around aimlessly.
“CJ, I got it!” Akari cried.
I looked up, fumbling to swap my healing items for an Ultra ball. I chucked the device ahead, and the ball rolled around for a bit, eventually, it sent out a celebratory firework.
“What a relief….” I sighed.
“We did it!” Akari jumped for joy.
“Now the other Hippowdon are gonna be a piece of cake compared to that one.” I smirked.
My silly comment was interrupted by a white glow surrounding Prinplup. Akari gasped, both hands over her mouth, “Prinplup’s evolving!”
“Damn….” I mouthed quietly, watching it unfold beside her.
When the glow cleared, the penguin Pokémon had a sharp coat of steel around most of its body, as well as a trident-shaped faceguard. I haven’t seen Empoleon in the flesh in this world, but that didn’t make it any less of a welcome sight now.
“You evolved again!” Akari cooed, giving her Pokémon a hug, “Oh my, you’re so cold…and, and shiny!” Empoleon smiled and hugged her back, “Not to be confused with um…the other kind of shinies….” I snorted at her comment, as Decidueye and I started to laugh.
“Feel like there’s a little bit of bias in this one….”
“There is not!” She rejected.
A snicker. “Alright, alright, I’ll jot it down.”
It swims gracefully through the frigid sea and sings with a voice like the roaring tide. It has powerful, sturdy wings and dignity to match.
“Alright, and here…this entry comes solely from the alpha and all those other Hippowdon we had to fight today.”
Short-tempered and easily moved to violence. It whips up whirlwinds of sand to crush its foes’ spirits, then goes in for the attack.
Akari peeked over my shoulder, giving a stray hum, “Still can’t read it.”
“Pfft, you’re full of it.”
“Well, what’s that word say?” She pointed.
“…whips.”
“And that one?”
“…up.”
“And that one?”
My brow twitched, “Whirlwinds!” A huff, “Let’s just, let’s just brainstorm one for Empoleon….”
Since ancient times, it has been revered by the people of Hisui, who call it the Master of the Waves. Its wings are a match for even master-crafted blades.
“Damn…it’s been a while since I’ve last been in your quarters.” I put my notebook down once we were done. “It was uh…that time you almost got hit by lightning, right?”
“Yeah….” She got quieter, watching out the window as she leaned against a wall “That was um….” A shudder, “Not a good time.”
“Hey, no shame. I’ve done so much dumber shit since I’ve been here.”
“…I think I visited your quarters way more often.”
I snorted, “Yeah, though you were terrified of barging in at first.”
“Pfft, well, that’s because I’m of the opposite sex and I shouldn’t just…walk in on you, when you could be….”
I briefly thought of Arezu and Mai. “Think it applies to just, any gender though, I guess.” A shrug, “You can, you can come back, you know…ever since that ah….”
Silence.
“I’m so sorry for bringing this up.” Akari blurted sheepishly.
“What? No.” I stood tall, “I want to talk about this.”
She shook her head feverishly, “N-No CJ…I, I liked you, but…but I know there’s someone else….”
“There’s quite a few someone else’s.”
Another longer silence.
“W-Wha…?” She blushed after having put two-and-two together.
I held my head, “That’s what I’ve been trying to tell you.” I emphasized, “I’m not…I’m uh…kinda just going where the wind takes me for now.”
It took a lot of willpower for her jaw to stop hanging open, “How many other people are you sleeping with?”
“That’s not important.” I dismissed, “What’s important is I…I never got to apologize for, for leading you on.”
“I, what? No, CJ…you didn’t lead me on.” Our blue eyes met, “I should’ve spoken up earlier…I, I’ve had this crush on you for a while.”
“And I’m a dumbass for not noticing.”
“I…I don’t think it’s as simple as that.”
“Well, we are alone here…in your quarters.” My eyes darted about, “No reason not to try something if both of us gave consent.”
“What, no…we, we can’t.” She shook her head.
I shrugged, “Fair enough. I probably shouldn’t just, offer it like that. Thought maybe we could use the fun after a hard day of work but…I guess if you like…well, if you exclusively wanted me to yourself, that wouldn’t be fair to you. Cause right now, I’m not really exclusive with anyone.”
I headed for the door, “CJ!” I turned back, “Um…I wouldn’t be opposed to um…something more casual…or, or we could at least try.” It was hard for her to look me in the eye. “If, if you’re okay with that.”
“I’m okay with anything.”
“I don’t want your pity though.” A glare at the ground.
“Akari…you’re a cool person to be around.” I stepped away from the door, “You’re way more to me than just some coworker I have to lug around. I’d go fucking ballistic if I was out there in the fields by myself. I mean, sure, there’s the Prof, but I like hanging out with you too.”
That seemed to settle her nerves some, she gave a small smile, but it didn’t last long. “Also it um…it goes without saying t-that….” She shivered, “I…I’ve never done this before.”
“That’s okay too.” I said effortlessly. If anything, I felt bad for how nervous she was. “I can help with that.”
Damn, I almost chuckled at the déjà vu of it all. Then nostalgia hit me like a freight train. Now I was the Arezu, the calm, chill one who was more experienced in bed, offering a good time with an admirer far more nervous. Felt like that was damn near ages ago. One could hope I would be half as reassuring as the Diamond Clan redhead.
“Why don’t we start with a kiss?” I asked, “And if you fucking hate it, we can just…pretend this never happened.”
She silently agreed with a timid nod. I almost chuckled again at how nervous she was, I would have to do most of the legwork because she was awfully skittish. I closed the distance, pressing my lips against hers as we slowly held one another. While amateurish at first, she caught on rather quickly. One things got hot and heavy enough, I started to take off my uniform.
Her blue eyes widened, “I-Is…is that…?”
“Hmm?” I looked down at my chest, “Oh yeah, Kleavor.”
She placed a cool hand on the scar. “Does it…it doesn’t still hurt, does it?”
“Nope. Just looks cool.”
She pouted, “You could’ve died, you know.”
“Yeah.” My smile fell, “Guess it’s no laughing matter.”
It was actually she who broke the pause, rather than I, as she pulled me in for another kiss. This time she left trailing kisses on my neck, sternum, my chest. I felt a pleasant shudder as I held her there, letting her do as she pleased. Got to feel her hair from the angle, which was about as soft as I anticipated it feeling.
I bit my lip, “Akari….” I uneasily let out, as she only seemed to kiss lower and lower. “Here, wait…wait…let’s uh…switch things up, ‘kay?” I smirked, “I should give you some attention back, right?”
“Hmm?” She straightened up, looking from how naked I was to how fully clothed she was, “I…um, uh….”
My smile eased up, “I mean, you don’t have to undress if you don’t want to.” I said, “Although your pants being hiked down a little might make the end of this better.” A beat, “Or, or…we could stop.”
“It…it’s just…you’ve slept with so many people, and, and…and I-I’m worried I’m not gonna…m-measure up to—”
“Akari, it’s not a contest.” I said flatly, “I mean like, everyone looks different one way or another. But…I get it, I was self-conscious too about that when I first came here. And I totally get it if you want to stay ah…mostly-clothed. It’s fine.”
“Here…I’ll give it a try.” She started stripping down. “Ooh! It’s so cold in here!” She hugged her mostly naked form.
I snorted, “Welcome to my world.” I kissed her again, running my hands over her sides and curves in an attempt to warm her up somewhat. Cautiously, I hovered my hand around her breasts, giving one a little squeeze after a beat. She gave a surprised gasp into my mouth during one of our kisses, but otherwise gave no opposition to the treatment.
“Alright Akari….” I half-laughed, as if her moans were any indication, she was just as turned-on as I was. “Let’s uh…move things over to the futon now.”
“Mmm-mmm….”
“What?”
She tapped the wall with a finger, “I wanna see if it holds.”
“…beg your pardon?”
She curled a bare leg around my form. Ah, my weakness. “You heard me.” A sultry wink.
I sputtered out nothing coherent. Well okay Akari. Your wish was my fucking command. “Just….” I still hesitated, “Just…please make sure you’re all slicked up down there…this is gonna be…this is gonna be something.”
A simple goal I had for this was to keep us quiet, under the radar. It was likely a goal for both of us. And I had anticipated that both of us would make some noise, but hopefully it would go unnoticed. Akari getting fucked against the wall, however, I was a little less sure of. Surely someone from the village or Galaxy Team would notice this, right? We’d have to come up with some kind of cover story, just to be safe. We were so involved in the heat of the moment, I wasn’t being too careful about hurting her, either. Luckily, I remembered midway through, as I figured, especially since it was her first time, she’d prefer things gentler, like Irida, rather than rough like the two Diamond Clan wardens. Of course, these practical thoughts only came after she and I visited cloud nine.
Only then were we curled up in her futon together, “I am going to be so sore tomorrow….” Akari panted, holding me in a warm cuddle.
“I warned you.” I said, “I don’t really fuck people standing up much, if, if at all.”
She blissfully got cozy under the covers, then her eyes popped open, “How do we keep this to ourselves?”
“I dunno…leave at different times. That seems to do the trick with everyone else I’m fucking.”
“We gotta be careful though.” She frowned, “We both live next door…we don’t want to raise suspicions.”
“Mmm-hmm….” I agreed with a yawn.
“So…um, CJ?” She asked, staring wide-eyed at the ceiling while I was trying to doze off. “Did you ever want to do this again?”
“You kidding me? Now we can fuck in the field all we want after we catch a Pokémon. As celebration.”
Her nose crinkled, “Um…I’m not sure how much I’d like that.”
“Pfft, if I’ve learned anything from tonight, it’s that you’re kinkier than you let on.” I joked, as both of us chuckled, “I…I’m glad we got this all sorted out…I uh…I missed sharing breakfast ramen with you….” More snickers.
Notes:
Yup, finally got the fic going for like, a year, and finally addressed the last paring involving CJ lol. Sorry for the wait, but it is why I put 'slow burn' in the tags. I was trying to figure out the best timing for these two. I'll see you all next time, I will attempt to drop a chapter in November, Happy Halloween everyone! :)
Chapter 76: What it means to form a bond
Notes:
Thought I'd give you guys a Thanksgiving treat. Although as a disclaimer, I will admit not much in the way of erm...plot, happens in this one. It's mostly one long sex scene, so in-depth that I have to add more tags, yet again. So, you've been warned
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Maybe my eyes were playing tricks on me, but this place seemed bigger on the inside. I wasn’t exactly sure how that was possible. Always looked nice from the outside. A lone tent along the beachfront. But it was just as nice on the inside.
Of course, mostly everything was a deep blue, aside from some pink blankets and pillows Palina must’ve brought with her. There was a bed, but there were so many comfy, fluffy aforementioned blankets laid out that any of us could really take a seat wherever we wanted. Iscan would occasionally walk in with a new dish he cooked for us.
“I don’t think we have enough sweets.” Palina fretted, looking at a selection of cookies that would put most bakeries to shame. “I’ll have to go get more!”
“Think we’re good on the sweets.” I took a load off on a nearby blanket. Kind of felt stupid for coming to this in uniform. Should’ve worn something more casual, more comfy. “In fact, we’re probably good on food in general. There’s only four of us.”
A little hum, “I suppose you’re right….”
“Lina….” Irida finally spoke up. Unlike the rest of us, either sitting and relaxing in my case, or hard at work setting things up like Palina and Iscan, Irida was just standing by the entrance, rigidly. Christ, maybe she was more of a workaholic than me. “What exactly is the meaning of this?”
“The meaning?” Palina looked at her blankly with violet eyes, “Why, it’s the picnic of course. I’ve been harping about it for a while now, Irida. Surely you already knew that.”
“Picnics are meant to be outside, are they not?”
“You dislike the heat. I was thinking of you.”
“Lina.” She pouted, “Why are we having an indoor picnic at night.”
I already had a fucking feeling. Especially if what Palina saw several days ago was any indication.
“I just thought we could…you know, relax, be ourselves finally, enjoy our time together.” Palina smirked, framing her arms around Iscan’s shoulders and giving him a big kiss while he was more concentrated with setting a plate of rice balls out.
Iscan grunted into her mouth, returning the kiss, though he looked surprised when they finished. “P-P-Palina…b-but what about….?” He stuttered nervously, Irida similarly looked shocked.
“Relax, they know, remember?” Palina smiled, looking from me to Irida, “Just like how we know about them.”
Irida gave a startled gasp, turning beet red, “So that’s what this is about! Lina, I swear on Mighty Palkia, if you tell anyone else—”
“Wait a minute.” I held a hand out from where I was sitting, “Irida, come on, she wouldn’t do that. That’s exactly why we’re all hanging out together like this. We don’t have to keep secrets from each other.”
“CJ’s right. I won’t tell another soul.” Palina assured, “Even though CJ couldn’t do the same.”
“To be fair, you weren’t very good at keeping the secret.”
“Should I take notes from you then?”
“Yeah, maybe.” I shrugged, “I mean, we’ve been doing this for like, months at the very least. And no one’s noticed in all that time.”
“I still don’t understand, then.” Irida huffed, “The…placement and time of this….”
Palina’s cheeks went as pink as her outfit for a brief moment. “You’re actually going to make me say it, aren’t you?”
A beat, as the Pearl Clan leader looked at me, “Aw, come on, I don’t wanna say it either!” I frowned.
I never thought about it, but having sex with Irida in a tropical location would be nice. I was used to fucking her when it was cold as balls out, with the exception of Cogita’s retreat. So it would be nice that I wouldn’t have to worry about freezing to death for once. On the other hand, Irida got hot easily, so uh, licking parts of her body while she was covered in sweat didn’t sound too fun.
There was also another problem. Irida was a such a prude I doubted she would consent to this. Hell, Iscan was a pretty nervous fellow too. Meant that Palina and I would do a lot of the heavy lifting.
“Cookie, Irida?”
“Lina….”
“Or perhaps you want some of your favorite white tea?”
“Stop changing the subject!” She snapped, still refusing to sit down, which really made me worry about her blood pressure.
“Irida, hey.” I patted the fluffy pillow next to mine. She took my offer with a huff, and I was quick to rub her shoulders from behind. She at first recoiled at the touch, but when she realized we were surrounded by people who already knew, she relented.
“Aw…you two are so cute.” Palina smirked, “Makes me feel better about this.”
“About what?” Irida asked, exasperated that she had to keep prying.
“…sex, Irida.” I finally spilled the beans, moving my hands away.
Irida looked at me like I was insane, en route to a mental institution, perhaps. She looked at Palina, Iscan, and then back to me. “You…you mean….” Her head spun. “No, no! CJ, we…we can’t.”
The Diamond Clan warden also seemed surprised by this. “Wait, that’s t-tonight?” He asked after munching through a rice ball.
“Mmm-hmm.” Palina purred, embracing him with another kiss, “Don’t worry, it’ll be fun.” She soothed, “Besides, we got those…um, special imports today. That’ll help take the edge off.”
Iscan seemed calmed by this, but Irida was quite the opposite. “Wait, hey, Irida.” I tried to interrupt her frantic ramblings, “When was the last time we had sex, or even spent time together?”
“This is completely different than that.”
Probably pretentious of me, but if you’ve seen one orgy, you’ve seen them all. “I mean, everywhere is littered with soft blankets and there’s tasty food too. It’s not like you’re gonna get hurt.”
“B-But our privacy!” She fretted, “Them knowing is one thing, but…but they…they’ll see us….”
“I mean…it’s not they’re just gonna be staring at us the whole time.” A half-smile, “Something tells me they’ll be a bit too busy for that.”
Irida’s pretty blue eyes averted my gaze. She still seemed torn. “We don’t have to do any of this.” Palina looked around at us, “I don’t want to force anything, honest. It was just going to be a lowkey night together. But if anyone’s uncomfortable….”
“What’s with those imports you were mentioning?” I wondered.
“Ah, they’re leaves of a Pokémon from the Kanto region.” Palina explained, “When smoked, they cause a relaxing, calming effect. Though partaking in it too much is ill-advised. It can cause some um…cognitive mishaps, we’ll call it. That’s why I planned for this to be on a night when the workday is over and we don’t have anything going on tomorrow.”
Ah, so the Oddish and Gloom family really were the four-twenty Pokémon.
I didn’t see a reason why I shouldn’t partake. I mean, if Palina and Iscan were gonna be stoned out of their minds, felt weird not to join them. I was usually pretty strait-laced with substances, not caring if others used them, but avoiding them myself. (Don’t get me started on cigarettes and how much I loathe them). But I might as well try pot once and see if I like it. It’s not like anything major was happening tomorrow.
Given how two of us were gung-ho about this and two of us were more skittish, it was going to take one hell of a brave person to take the lead in all of this. Maybe the pot would help with that. Seemed Palina was volunteering herself, stripping her top off as she got the leaves out, which were rolled up into joints. Irida blushed at the sight of seeing her half-naked, and the blush was only deepening as more clothes came off. Iscan seemed reluctant to partake, but after a few drags from a joint he was sharing with Palina, that didn’t seem to be the case.
I gave a stray whistle as Iscan’s top flew off next. For a shy guy, he was pretty well-built. I wasn’t exactly mister muscles, being more lithe, but I was still surprised at how much more muscular he was than me.
Shit, watching Iscan and Palina go to town was doing it for me more than I expected, as I nibbled on a cookie, and Irida watched on with wide eyes. Damn, Palina’s legs were long. I already knew that, but…seeing her go at it with Iscan. The kissing, the touching, it was like watching porn in person. Not that I was a stranger to porn, it’s just that it’s been like, almost a year since I’ve seen any of it.
“Hey, mind if I have one?”
Irida was surprised, maybe even a little mortified as Palina handed me a joint. I attempted to take a drag, coughing immediately afterwards.
“No, no…CJ….” Palina giggled for a moment, Iscan had a big smile on his face too. Fuck, was he like, mid-thrust? “Don’t…don’t breathe in t-too much. Don’t hold it for too long either….”
I tried again, this time not coughing like an idiot. I did feel a little calmer. Not that I was that nervous. Irida still looked like she wanted absolutely nothing to do with any of this.
“You want one?” I offered the joint to her.
Irida shook her head faster than I’d ever seen her. Figured she wouldn’t care for sucking on a dirty leaf and breathing in fumes. “You need to be careful.” Her eyes hardened as she held my shoulders, “Your asthma, remember? Take it easy.”
My heart melted at her concern for me. Or maybe it was just the dope I was having. With a smile, I pulled her in for a hug. “You’ve always been so sweet to me….” I sighed, “Don’t worry, I won’t be that stupid.” I snickered. I wasn’t planning on getting absolutely baked, like the couple next to us. I just wanted to try it, take some of the edge off.
“Not…not always.” For the first time that night, she smiled, “We…we got off on the wrong foot in the beginning. Did you forget?”
“No…but, but that’s ancient history.” I found her hand. “So much has changed since then. Without you I…all those times I was about to give up. The times Kamado yelled at me or the times I thought I wasn’t gonna make it…you were there for me.”
She hummed sweetly, “CJ….” She held my face.
“Did you want to…you know…follow their example?” I smirked.
“I….” She hesitated slightly, “If you want to, I won’t stop you.”
“I was right, wasn’t I?” I giggled, “They’re not really paying attention to us anymore, are they?”
She wasn’t the only one who was nervous. Despite having a massive boner, I also had a little stage fright as well. The two things seeming to mitigate that were the pot and Iscan plowing the hell out of Palina. Something about seeing a man that large absolutely go to town on her got me going.
That and, who could resist Irida’s cute smile?
“Very well, if they’re so intoxicated, figuratively and otherwise, I suppose there’s no harm to it.” Irida reached for her sash.
Undressing seemed to take forever, or at least my impatient ass thought so. Knew I should’ve worn something a little easier to take off than my damn uniform.
And seeing Irida completely naked, sitting back on a fluffy blanket was the straw that broke the camel’s back.
Our lips crashed together, it was hard to tell who was hornier, though I had a sneaking suspicion it was me. She began to lay back as I took more control, kissing just about every part of her body. Chin, neck, shoulders, breasts, stomach, legs. I spent a truly long time at the latter three places, sucking her breasts so much it forced the otherwise quiet clan leader to finally let out a scream. Though it was mostly drowned out by all the noise Palina and Iscan were making.
And of course, her feet. Stoned or sober, that wasn’t going to change anytime soon.
I stuffed one into my mouth as far as it would go. Maybe it was because I wasn’t all the way there, but I felt like I bit and chewed a little bit harder than usual. Something that didn’t go unnoticed by Irida, who let out another sigh mixed with a scream, gasping for breath afterwards.
After returning from nirvana, I scooted up, caressing her hips as I looked lustfully over her petite frame. I had worshipped every part of her body, except one place.
Palina gave a high scream to rival, or perhaps exceed Irida’s. “Look at that….” She cackled, “They’re both going down on us at the same time!”
My mouth was a bit too, er, occupied, to make a snappy retort. Irida was also too busy trying to keep herself at a reasonable volume. Even though we were out in the wilderness with waves nearby, so all things considered, no one would be hearing us. Huh, not a bad idea. Irida and I had always fucked with other people living nearby. I could get used to this.
Once she was wet enough, I took that as an initiative to get my cock ready. She was noisy before, but that first slow thrust caused her to give a deep grunt, clawing at the blankets as I ever-so-gradually began to pick up the pace. Irida was having a good time. As for me, it felt good, it felt so good to finally be making love to this woman again. If I were naïve, I’d blame the pot on this state of calm euphoria I was feeling, but I wasn’t sure it was accurate to attribute it all to that. As the best orgasm I’ve felt in a while overtook me, I tried to control my movements, not wanting to hurt her. Or, hurt her more than usual. According to my pot-laden brain, all four of us maybe came at once, and it was a truly mystical, magical experience for us all.
In reality, things got rather hazy after I came inside Irida. Directly after that, in fact.
Woozily, my eyes popped open. I grunted, confused as to where I was. My eyes widened, a persistent blush on my face, as it turns out I fell asleep on top of Irida’s tits.
“You’re awake too?”
I almost yelled out loud in fright, but stopped short on account of how late it was. “I….” I felt my head briefly, “What…what happened?”
“Back to your senses?” Irida teased with a chuckle.
“What the hell are you doing awake?”
“I can ask the same of you.”
“Well I asked first.”
“I wanted to watch over you.” She smoothed her hand down my back, which felt heavenly. The same hands clawing at my back while I topped her were now soothing my worries away. “Make sure you were okay.”
She seemed to be making no attempt to keep her voice down, despite the fact that we were the only two awake. Nevertheless, I followed her lead. “I mean, of course I’d be okay, I didn’t smoke as much as those two.” I nodded at Iscan and Palina to the side, who were rather humorously crumpled on top of one another, completely out cold. “Still…I uh….” I squeezed both her hands, “I appreciate it.” A somber smile, “This is why I’m gonna fucking miss you after this, cause who knows when we’ll see—”
“I know.” She put a finger to my lips, “Let’s just, enjoy the rest of the night.”
“I mean, I doubt it’s night, right? What time is it?” I think it was still dark out. Maybe the dope fucked with my sleeping schedule.
“Early morning.” She answered, “Not quite sunrise, won’t be for an hour or two.”
I nodded, then winced, “Ah…you, you said morning, didn’t you?” I felt my cock.
She arched a brow, “What’s the problem?”
“…morning wood.”
“Beg your pardon?”
“…sometimes, when a guy, uh, person with a dick.” You know what, show, don’t tell. I sat up, not quite standing tall, but she got the picture.
“Vast space above.” Her eyes wavered, “Is that healthy?”
“Yes.”
“Why does that—?”
“Something, something, brain waves, something, something sleep and REM cycles, something, something dick science.” I tried to look for a cloth or something to help me get rid of this, wincing again, “Fuck.”
“CJ.” She caught my attention by spreading her legs.
“Seriously?” I asked, “Again?”
“Well, it has been several hours.”
“I…you sure you’re okay with this? I’m pretty big.”
“I’ll live.”
I looked over to the other couple. “Guess we won’t be waking them up.” I noted, as they seemed too stuffed with snacks and too baked to really react.
“Unlikely.” A small smile, “Considering our conversation hasn’t woken them up.”
“Thank Christ….” I was relieved, “Uh…so, Irida…can, can I…?”
She lifted her leg up, “Do whatever you need to.”
I ran my hands over her leg, her foot, eventually doing the same with my mouth. Given how close I was, I was definitely playing a risky game. After all, I doubted anyone would be happy if there a massive stain in the blankets. But it felt too good for me to not indulge in it for just a little while.
I made sure she was lubricated too. Didn’t seem right otherwise, especially with how big and throbbing I was. Irida seemed a bit more tired this go, which made sense. She seemed to have been awake for most of the night. So while my cock wanted to pummel her again into next week, my brain fought for control, arguing that she needed time to recover from our relations on a good day, let alone one as busy as tonight.
She gave a grunt as I made my way in. And I couldn’t get over how cute her noises sounded once I started to pick up the pace. She got pretty loud at the end, and this time, I did too. It was just the two of us, surrounded by nothing but the waves and the wilds. The couple beside us wouldn’t be waking up anytime soon. We could enjoy ourselves once more with some added privacy.
It was hazy again when we were finished. I vaguely remember murmuring a little bit more with her before we both conked out. But who knows.
Notes:
Gah, I just love these two so much. I promise next time CJ will actually get stuff done. Happy thanksgiving everyone :)
Chapter 77: Swansong in the Snow
Notes:
Finally, we're (slowly) wrapping up the massive mass outbreak arc. Thought I'd give you all a holiday treat :)
RIP the perfectly rounded word count of 277000 lol
But I should warn you that the second half of this chapter has mature content
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“This is it, our final item of research.” There was determination in Mai’s eyes, “The Alabaster Icelands.”
I was pretty bundled up for the occasion, hell, even Mai put on some extra layers. Munchlax was trotting at our side, trying to keep up. As predicted, the weather didn’t look so great.
“Are you ready to finish this, CJ?” She looked at me, a half-smile on her face.
“You bet.” I smiled back, “Here’s hoping we don’t freeze to death out here….”
She hummed, “The cold here seems to cut right through you….”
She didn’t have to tell me twice. I still don’t know how the hell Irida coped living here, showing so much skin, no less.
“Munchlax, wait, come back!” Mai held a hand out.
I swore under my breath. Christ, was it already time to get moving? I hurried after Mai.
The glutton Pokémon led us to people, rather than Pokémon. “Hmm?” Mai asked, “What are you two doing here?”
“I came to advise you that the massive mass outbreaks seen here in the Alabaster Icelands seem slightly different than the others.” Lian informed.
“The outbreaks happen during rainstorms in other areas, but here they seem to be tied to blizzards!” Melli concluded.
Jeez, was that it? I feel like we could’ve deduced that ourselves. I was no meteorologist, but obviously since it was so cold here, it would be a snowstorm, rather than a rainstorm.
“Blizzards, you say?” Mai asked, “Well, that could be because of the cold environment, but there could be more to it than that.” A pause as she thought, “We’d better get to it. I think we should look for more clusters than the typical three this time.”
It was going to be cold and unbearable, but I wouldn’t shy away from a challenge. “Got it.” I nodded.
“I know increasing the scope of our investigation is a lot to ask at this point….”
“And even with your skill CJ, it will take you a while to check for so many clusters.” Lian mused.
“It’s a good thing I’m here to help you out, isn’t it?” Melli smirked. “And I suppose Lian might also be of some use.”
The last thing I wanted was for these two knuckleheads to come bumbling around with us. “The more the merrier, right?” I grinned.
Mai didn’t sugarcoat as much as I did. “This is your first time investigating these massive mass outbreaks, isn’t it?” She asked, “Try not to overdo it.” Fair point, didn’t want these guys becoming liabilities.
“Certainly!” Lian piped up, “This way, you two can just focus on three areas, as usual. Meanwhile, Sliggoo and I will handle the remaining clusters.”
“There’s something wrong with your math there, little man….” Melli huffed, hands on hips, “You left me out of the equation!”
“So you can do basic math, can you?” Lian chuckled.
“I know how to subtract you from this assignment, for starters!” Melli growled, “I will finish the remaining areas on my own…you needn’t factor in.”
We watched as the two quarreling wardens set out into the cold, snowy wilderness. “I can’t tell if they hate each other, or if they’re both actually enjoying this….” Mai muttered.
Seemed like a case of too many cooks in the kitchen for me. But I wasn’t going to voice it. “Whatever, let’s just stay out of their way.”
She chuckled, “Either way, I imagine neither of them would’ve crossed paths if it were not for you.”
“Bah, why would you go and say that?” I asked, as we started to depart the Snowfields camp as well. “I don’t want to feel responsible for them!” I frowned, as she laughed.
“Did you want to give Munchlax some Aguav berries?”
I hummed, “Yeah, that’s probably not a bad idea.” I no doubt had a finite amount of the rare treats, but being able to see what was out there in each cluster was invaluable to us.
The closest set of clusters weren’t actually all that close. And in an icy hellhole like this, that would be annoying sooner rather than later, with all this walking. But, proximity wasn’t necessarily the game I was playing.
“Aha, Purugly….” I held my chin with a confident smirk, putting my Arc Phone away. We had Glameow’s entry finished, but not the evolution. And here I thought I wouldn’t be using Decidueye in such an icy biome. But his Fighting-type moves would be just what I needed.
“Is there where we’re headed first?” Mai asked.
I nodded, gesturing to a large snowbank once we got close. “You stay back.” I said, “I’ll take care of ‘em.” Glameow were pretty perceptive Pokémon, so I imagined the same would be true for Purugly.
I tried to be stealthy. Or at least, I tried not to attract every Purugly in the area at once. Decidueye more than came in handy, able to knock out or weaken the wild Pokémon with Triple Arrows, so I could catch or faint as many as I needed to. Of course, I had to watch out for the occasional Play Rough the feline Pokémon would dish my way, but I had the situation under control.
“Alright!” I celebrated, “Let’s hope Lian and Melli are having just as good a time with this.”
The next cluster was a huge swarm of Glalie. While Typhlosion was likely a shoe-in for taking on these ice face Pokémon, it actually wasn’t as simple as it sounded. Since a lot of them carried Crunch, my Ghost-type Typhlosion couldn’t withstand many of them at once. Not wanting to risk having one of my Pokémon faint out here, I swapped to Goodra, using Steel-type moves rather than Fire-type ones, to weaken the horde.
I didn’t want to jinx anything, but this was going a lot smoother than the investigations in the past. There were even some alphas in that bunch of Glalie. But I was no stranger to taking out an alpha Glalie. So they were apprehended just as easily as the regular ones were.
One strong-style Flamethrower later, and the group was no more. I recalled Typhlosion to his Poké ball, turning to Mai. “Just one area left.”
“Did you have anywhere specific in mind?” She asked.
As usual, it was sort of hard to hear her over the storm. “Yeah…I think there’s a group of Vulpix? To the far north….”
“Sorry, did you say Vulpix?” Mai walked at my side, closely so that we didn’t have to yell at each other. “Aren’t those Fire-type Pokémon?”
“Yeah.” A beat, “But these outbreaks have no rhyme or reason. When this all started, I found Zorua in the Obsidian Fieldlands.” I recalled, “And they’re usually in icy biomes. Besides….” Another pause, “I have a theory on this one.”
“And what’s that?”
“There are Ice-type variants of Vulpix, an Alolan form.” I explained, “I actually have one…I’m not, not sure if they’re native to Hisui, but…maybe when we get there, the Vulpix will be Ice-type.”
They weren’t, but it wasn’t anything Manaphy couldn’t handle. I was stunned, shocked. I had never seen a Kantonian Vulpix, not even sure if they were native here. Where could I find one naturally in the wild? Unless the Alolan forms were more common in Hisui. It once again reminded me of how vast the Pokédex would be. How much of my work was still cut out for me.
I sighed when the battle was over, “Damn….”
I heard the sound of her boots in the snow as she approached my side. “You seem rather depressed for someone who’s just completed the investigation….”
“I know…I just…probably didn’t get enough Vulpix to make a whole entry.” I huffed, recalling Manaphy. Maybe having the sea prince Water Pulse everything first and ask questions later was a bad idea. Maybe the Vulpix were more skittish than I first thought. Eh, guess I still had room for improvement. “You wanna head back to your place?” I asked, “So we can both stop freezing our asses off?”
A chuckle, mixed with a smirk, “Certainly.”
I may have had my comments or reservations about the Crimson Mirelands, but at least they weren’t as cold as the desolate tundra we were just at.
“Jeez….” I pulled a glove off, though my body begged me otherwise. “Lucky we didn’t get frostbite or something. Feels like no matter how much I bundle up for it, I’m never really prepared enough.”
Mai was taking her heavy jacket off, turning to smile at me, “Did you want to shower first?”
“I mean, it’s your place.”
“But you did more for the investigation.”
I snorted. Mai’s tent was really starting to feel like a second home to me. Guess I did hang out here a lot. It only made sense, since I more or less crashed here after every massive mass outbreak excursion.
“You know, we could shower together.”
She rolled her eyes at my shit-eating grin. “And, are we just going to be showering…or?”
“We’ll shower.” I assured, “I don’t trust my coordination with doing anything in there.”
Once we were both at the shower, we starting stripping down the rest of our clothes. She was faster than me. But then again I was feeling pretty wiped out from today. Wasn’t anything too challenging, but doing it in such subzero temperatures really took it out of me.
Mai creaked the knobs, “Hot, I’m assuming.”
“You bet.” I nodded, “Gotta get our body temperature back somehow.”
“I can think of a few other ways.”
“Eh, we’ll save that for after the shower.” I watched as Mai kept feeling for how warm the water was. Once it was to her liking, she pulled the tie out of her hair, and it fell down. Nothing too big and extravagant, but it was a nice, dark curtain. “Fuck….” I felt my heart throb, as well as something else too.
She smirked, “Seems to always make you speechless…why is that?”
“What?”
“Putting my hair down.”
“I…I dunno….” I blushed, “Cause you look nice. You should wear it down more often.”
A hum, “I’d rather it up.” She admitted, “At least, when I’m out in the wilds. It gets in the way, otherwise.”
“Yeah, I get that.” I closed the distance, embracing her with a searing kiss. Mai wasn’t all-too surprised at the gesture. But when my shaft brushed against her leg, her pretty blue eyes popped open.
“CJ?” She was sent into a chuckling fit. “Are you sure you’re going to make it until after the shower?”
‘Mommy’ almost slipped out of my mouth. But I stopped myself just in time. If last time was any indication, they didn’t know the colloquialism. “Yeah, yeah, I’ll be fine.” I smoothed my hands up her back, “C’mon, before we’re out of hot water.”
Old habits died hard, including my penchant for taking long-ass, hot showers. Ever since I was transported to this world, I tried to be more careful about it. But I had to admit, with this warm water running down my back, soothing my muscles, relieving any aches. With Mai in my arms, that would certainly be easier said than done.
I gave her a squeeze, sighing, “I’m not gonna wanna get out of here….”
“I had a feeling you’d say that.” She mused.
“I just…I don’t know, I feel stressed….”
“Stressed?” She rubbed my back with both hands, “But, we completed every area, we examined massive mass outbreaks in all sorts of different types of environments. Surely you’d be happy at such prospects, yes?”
“I mean, I would…if we found out anything conclusive….”
She chuckled, “I doubt the answer would fall right into our laps, now would it?”
Another sigh. “Guess not.”
“That’s not the only thing that’s bothering you.”
“No…I, I guess there’s a lot going on and everything.” I stared ahead, “I mean, it’s nice that we’re…kinda done with the preliminary massive mass outbreak stuff, but, there’s still the Pokédex I gotta work on. And…I mean, it’s self-explanatory, but that gets exponentially harder with each passing day.” I noted, “Obviously we’re gonna catch the easy Pokémon first, and the more elusive ones are gonna be a pain in the ass to find. That is, if we can even find them in the first place.” A beat, “I just, I promised Professor Laventon. He was the first person I ever spoke to in this world, and he was the only one who had my best interest from the beginning. I owe it to him, at least.”
She let a pause pass. “Well….” She started, “It…it is discovering every Pokémon in Hisui, not exactly going to be an overnight process, is it?” She asked, “Could take years.”
“I know.” I gave her another squeeze, “And then I gotta be helping Volo out. But I’ve been slacking in that regard too.”
“The merchant?” Mai’s eyes fluttered, “What does he need help with?”
“You know those plates I get?” I asked. “The ones specifically from blessed Pokémon or nobles? Volo and I are trying to collect them all.”
“What for?”
I hesitated, just letting the shower water fill the umpteenth silence. “He has a hunch that if we gather them all, we’ll find Arceus. And…judging from my Pokémon know-how, I’d have to agree with him.”
“Arceus?”
“That’s the Pokémon that transported me to this world.” My eyes hardened, “Volo and I are gonna get to the bottom of this.”
“S-Seriously?” She took a step back, breaking the embrace. “You…you’re going to….”
“Get some answers, at the very least.” I said, but my countenance melted, “Damn, I knew I shouldn’t have told anybody this.”
She was still a little shaken, “It’s alright, I trust you to succeed in your goal.”
“You speak as if I have just one.” I huffed, “There’s so much stuff going on, and I’m just…just afraid of letting someone down.”
“You won’t.” She spoke firmly. “There’s a lot on everybody’s plate right now, but we trust one another to help out.” She held my shoulders, “I know it’s a lot. You’ve never had it easy here. But take things one step at a time. And…don’t forget to take care of yourself too. Burn yourself out and you’ll be of no help to anyone.”
A small smile crossed my face. “You’re right, Mai. Thanks.”
She smiled back, “Anytime.”
We got out of the shower. As usual, I bitched and moaned the whole way out, because it was freezing once we were out of that nice warm shower. But eventually we settled on a new way to restore body heat. Given that we were naked and that we dried each other off, we couldn’t get our hands off each other.
“So, CJ….” Mai stopped me from kissing her for the umpteenth time, as we were mere inches away from her bed. “I’ve got to ask.”
“Hmm? Ask what?” I paused.
“Why you never indulge in your fetish with me.”
“Pfft….” I frowned, “Cause you’d get the wrong idea.”
“It’s not fair that Arezu gets all the attention and I’m left with nothing.”
“I don’t…do you really want that?”
“I’d love to experience it firsthand, yes.”
“Feel like it clashes with your masochism too.” I noted. “Like, you don’t want me to be worshipping ya. You want me to be beating the shit out of ya.”
She snorted, “Very eloquently put.” She eyed me over, “Still, switching things up never hurts.”
“Alright, get on the bed then.”
She smirked, laying back as soon as she hopped on the bed. And I had to admit, seeing Mai’s naked form lounge back was quite the treat. And besides, we may have just showered, but maybe her feet were still a little cold from traversing the tundra for so long. Yeah, that’s it! No ulterior motive to this whatsoever! I was just being a good lover.
Nearly the second my tongue made contact with one of her soles, she snorted and pulled her foot back. I arched a brow, “Don’t tell me you’re ticklish too.”
She took a breath, as if to pretend that didn’t happen. “Perhaps a little.”
I sighed, “Let’s get on with this before I change my mind.” I met her eye, “Remember, don’t get the wrong idea about this, alright?”
“Of course. I would never.”
They did feel cool to the touch, despite our blazing-hot shower. Cool enough for me to possibly indulge in the restoring body heat fantasy, as I licked and sucked on her foot. I tried to ignore the fact that it was Mai, but for some reason, that made the whole thing more embarrassing. She was enjoying herself at least, once she got past the initial ticklishness. Hell, maybe she’d get a new kink out of being worshipped like this.
By the time I was done with both feet, I was pretty close, if the size of my shaft was any indication. Which could be a problem on occasion, but I’d hang in there. “How’re ya doing?”
She gave a sensual moan, which didn’t help my throbbing cock any. “You know, I…I really liked that…honest, I did.” She smiled, “But, nothing can beat good old-fashioned pain and humiliation.”
“Pfft.” I moved up so I could mount her, “Had a feeling you’d say something like that.” I reached out and fondled her tits, which, in my biased opinion, were practically begging to be grabbed. Of course, I was much rougher handling them than I would for say, any of my other partners. And given the screams Mai was letting out, she wanted more of the same.
“Ah…ah, CJ! This, while I must confess this is very basic compared to some of our more creative nights…it, it feels heavenly all the same….” She panted.
“Basic? There’s nothing basic about this.” I frowned, squeezing harder.
She shook her head in disagreement, “Compared to the nights where you’d throw me around, put me in compromising positions, choke me, this would be basic.”
“I’m too close, you’ll have to take a rain check on all that stuff.”
“At least choke me, your hands are right there.”
I snorted, “As you wish.” I held a firm grip around her neck. Although this wasn’t my first rodeo in the masochism department, I still had no fucking idea what I was doing. Even though it was highly unlikely, I was still paranoid about squeezing too hard and doing some serious damage.
Despite the obvious discomfort it was causing her, her face lit up with an ecstatic joy, which didn’t quite match how her body was bracing itself. Once I saw how wet she was down there from the painful sensation, I knew we had to bring things to a close.
That night, when we tuckered each other out, cleaned up, got back under the covers, she fell asleep far sooner than I did. I just stared upward, Mai curled around me. There were things I was still worried about, but hopefully everything would turn out for the best in the end.
Notes:
Merry Christmas, Happy Holidays! I'm off to work :|
Thanks for reading, until next time
Chapter 78: God damn it
Notes:
Thought I'd give you guys another holiday chapter. Hope you all have a good new year!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
I had to rub my eyes at what I saw when I headed out to the Obsidian Fieldlands this morning. “Hey, what are you three doing out here?”
“I was just informing them of the research we completed last night.” Mai half-smiled. Wasn’t the only thing we ‘completed’ last night.
“I got word from Melli. I’m glad he was able to help you guys out.” Adaman noted.
“Lian was able to help him out too, don’t forget.” Irida reminded with a smile. Yeah, I’m sure those two got along like a charm.
As we stood at the top of Aspiration Hill, I was nervous about Irida and Mai being in the same place as me. But, the three of us have worked together for something before, so, guess I was being a little dramatic. “You’ve worked tirelessly to investigate all across Hisui!” Mai praised.
I hated the mild blush on my features, “Hey, I wouldn’t have gotten very far if it weren’t for you.”
She held her chin, “A shame we still don’t know what causes these massive mass outbreaks…and they pose a threat to anyone without strong partners at their side.”
“It’d be nice if these outbreaks didn’t put anyone in danger.” Adaman agreed, “But things rarely work out that easily.”
Irida folded her hands, “Perhaps these outbreaks are someone’s way of telling us that we must better understand the Pokémon with which we share vast Hisui!”
“Yeah…I could get behind that idea.” A beat, “But for now, we’d better get going if we want to make it on time!”
“Come along, you two.” Irida smiled.
“Hmm?” I asked, “Come along for what?”
“This way, come on!” She led the way, not bothering to directly answer my question.
We headed deeper into the fields. I couldn’t help but shake the fact that we must’ve looked like a real motley crew. The two leaders of each clan, a warden, and the ace of the Galaxy Team all gathered in one place. Eventually, Adaman and Irida stopped.
“This is the place!” The blonde woman looked ahead, still grinning.
“And it seems we made it just in time.” Adaman smiled too.
I had absolutely no idea what the hell was going on. Until a simple, yet scenic sight caught my attention. The sunrise.
Part of me did wonder why I got up so early. I mean, I was less of a night owl these days, but I still didn’t get up quite at the crack of dawn. I was surprised I beat Akari out here. And further surprised at the beautiful sunrise before us all. Left me feeling a certain way. Did I find them romantic? Too bad I couldn’t really do anything about it right now.
“What do you think?” Adaman broke my reverie.
“…takes your breath away….” I finally said, though my eyes lingered on Irida, rather than the sunrise for a brief moment.
“This lovely space, given to us by mighty Palkia….” The Pearl Clan leader gushed.
“And this fleeting time mighty Dialga gave us.” Adaman smiled.
“Such a view is only possible because we have both. Together.” Mai finished.
A quiet chuckle. I know yesterday Mai said something along the lines me being responsible for Diamond and Pearl Clan reps getting to know one another. And I disagreed with that at the time. But I couldn’t help but grin stupidly. Because I certainly had a hand in them believing this now, rather than quarrel amongst themselves.
“Hisui means so much to me.” Irida said, “My love for it is as vast as the land itself.”
“Tell me, CJ.” Mai glanced at me, “Did you enjoy surveying this land once again?”
I crossed my arms, “I have to admit, it was nice to know what I was doing this time around.” I chuckled, “But…to answer your question, yeah. I’m glad to be of help. And I would gladly do it in the future, too.”
“I suppose it’s always thrilling to have a mystery to delve into. I enjoyed it too.” She agreed with a soft hum, Munchlax chittering a comment as well.
Adaman looked at the Normal-type. “I heard these massive mass outbreaks trigger some kind of reaction in your Munchlax, Mai.” A brief look of concern, “Is he doing alright?”
“He seems fine.” Mai said, “Pokémon remain mysterious creatures to us. Who’s to say how he does it?”
I still wanted to know how he was linked to my Arc Phone, but sure, the glory of mystery or whatever.
“I’m just grateful to him for helping us find the outbreaks and telling us what we’ll find at each.”
“That reminds me.” Irida spoke up, “I’ve spread the word that the people in Hisui should be alert for massive mass outbreaks during rainstorms.” Wasn’t a bad idea. People probably didn’t go out much when the weather was shitty anyway, so hopefully they’d follow that logic.
“Thanks for that, Irida.” Adaman nodded. “Hopefully no more poor souls will wander into one unprepared and take a beating.” A glance at the sunrise, “Seems like our lives are going to keep on changing. And we’ll keep adapting just as fast!”
“An ever-changing Hisui….” Mai mused. “Tell me CJ, you’re from the future, are you not?” She asked, “How do the people of Hisui live with Pokémon in the future?”
Well, if this was going to eventually be the Sinnoh region. “They’ll battle in gyms.” I was about to go on, explain the Pokémon League, and collecting badges, fighting the Elite Four, becoming champion. But I kinda stopped because it occurred to me that even the concept of a gym would be foreign to these people.
Sure enough. “In…gyms?” Irida looked at me. Confused, but wanting to learn more. “What’s a gym? And why would you battle in one, CJ?”
A nervous chuckle, as I looked at my three slack-jawed friends. “Uh…well, to make a long story short…they’re uh…places where you can battle a leader of a…village, or city, and…and prove yourself. Prove your strength.”
“Places where you can challenge a skilled battler to test your mettle, hmm?” Irida giggled. “Interesting! I’d love to be one myself!”
My cheeks heated up again, “I think you’d make a great Gym Leader.”
She smiled at me, but, as usual, she regained composure much faster than I. “Well, whatever may come of the future…aren’t we lucky to be born into such fascinating, fast-changing times?”
“You said it!” Adaman grinned. “Not that change is always good. And they’ll always be some people who don’t want change at all. But hey, that’s life. We’ll just have to work hard and push on!” He looked at me, “And I’m glad we’ll have you with us as we do it, CJ. Thanks for everything.”
“You certainly have some curious ideas. But I suppose that’s no surprise, coming from someone from the future. Someone who fell from the very sky.” Mai noted, “We may have finished our investigations for now. But Munchlax and I will continue to help you however we can.” Munchlax chirped in agreement.
I smiled. It was a good point. Massive mass outbreaks could always come back, and having some help would be nice. “Thanks Mai.”
She crossed her arms, pondering something. “You know, CJ…perhaps these new outbreaks truly are just a gift from almighty Sinnoh. A gift meant for you…for all the good changes you’ve brought to all of us here in Hisui.”
Hard to believe that I once hated being here. With every fiber of my being. And now, things were significantly different. As I stared at the sunrise, enchanted, I couldn’t help but wonder if I ever saw any other place as home. In less than a year, I’d gone from wanting to either flee this place or live as a hermit, to never wanting to leave. Things really could change in the blink of an eye, and I supposed I was living proof of that.
Though impudent and difficult to tame, Purugly enjoys great popularity due to its fur, the beauty of which surpasses even velveteen.
“So…how in the world did I wake up before you?”
Akari didn’t provide an answer straight away. Just pouted at me.
“What?”
“You seriously don’t remember.”
“Well, if you’re gonna stare at me all day and not answer, can you have that Glalie use Ice Fang again?”
“Which Glalie?” She frowned. Which was a fair question to ask, as there were several of them floating around our training area.
“It doesn’t really matter….” I looked up from my notebook, “That one, over there.”
Akari nodded, “Glalie, Ice Fang!”
I watched the target get demolished, “Alright, just what I need….” Sitting on a sturdy log, I watched the training take place, writing as many notes in the Pokédex as I could.
It covers its body with an armor of ice harder than steel. Uses its breath to freeze prey, which it then devours as if they were frozen desserts.
“Alright, so what’s the game plan?” I closed my notebook and stood tall, “Still got plenty of daylight left.”
“I still can’t believe you forgot what you had me do for you last night.”
I was concerned as I looked my coworker over. “What, what happened last night.”
“You asked me to observe the patterns of the Murkrow in the Crimson Mirelands.” She huffed, “I discovered that they’re also in the Cobalt Coastlands as well.” She badly hid a yawn, “I nearly stayed up all night.”
“Oh, right, right…forgot they were in Hisui.” I held my chin, “Well, maybe that’ll be one of our stops for today. Really wanna see how many more Pokémon we can add to the Pokédex today.”
“So…where should we go for the Murkrow? The Crimson Mirelands, or the Cobalt Coastlands?”
“Well, I hate to be that guy Akari.” I put an arm around her, seeing how it was just me and her out here in the fields. “But…it’s daytime right now. So we’re going to have to save the Murkrow hunting for last, when it’s nighttime out.” I goofily gestured to the sky to illustrate my point.
“I’m gonna kill you.”
A nervous laugh as I stepped away from her, “Then I will say no more. Let’s get to work!”
“God damn it, how the hell did I miss that?” I growled.
“I don’t know, it was like, right there.” Akari muttered at my side.
The good news was, I now knew where to find Vulpix. They were up by Veilstone Cape, where I first met Palina. And where she, Irida and I had our picnic. The bad news was I scared all of them off by stepping on a twig, and now there weren’t any around.
“Maybe next time you should leave the sneaking to me.”
“Bah.” I frowned, “We’ll…see if we can find anything else…then we’ll bounce to a different biome.”
We split up briefly. Akari stayed on the coast, while I rode Basculegion into the open waters. Caught a Mantine or two, which was good because we weren’t finished with the manta ray Pokémon’s entry. But I doubt I caught enough for any sort of conclusive data. There didn’t seem to be that many out in the ocean today. And, it went without saying, but every other Pokémon I came across in the sea swam away as soon as I got too close.
“God damn it….” I huffed. Sometimes when I was in a slump like this, changing perspectives is what was needed. At least that was a school of thought I was trying to employ. Sometimes trying to work on another biome would help freshen things up a bit.
“God damn it, are you kidding me?” I sighed and shook my head. I was gonna have to craft more Poké balls at this rate.
“You were too loud.” Akari chided gently.
“I was not too loud.” I argued, “How the hell was it supposed to hear me with all this goddamn snow around?”
As much as I didn’t want to go to the Alabaster Icelands, there were more than a few huge gaps in the Pokédex. So Akari and I bundled up and headed over there. Early into our excursion, I came across a Rufflet. Made sense, since Braviary were in Hisui. But the damn thing heard me coming from miles off, even with the snow to muffle my footsteps.
“I think you underestimate just how good a Pokémon’s senses are.” Akari looked at me. “They can hear, feel, and notice things so much faster than us. And even then, some species are more perceptive than others.”
I sighed again, “Well, it’s getting late. It’s gonna be subzero out here without sunlight. I don’t wanna freeze my nuts off.” I said, “Wanna see if we can get a Murkrow?”
“You’ve gotta be kidding me!” I pulled at some hair under my hat, “God damn it….”
“Maybe you should stop leading.” Akari sighed.
How the hell could my day go from being nigh-perfect to this loathsome mess of a day it was? I hardly caught any Pokémon. It’s like fate itself was mocking me. The small flock of Murkrow was much too far away for either of us to catch now. “Here…one last stop. Then we’ll call it a night.”
“But…but it’s so late.” Akari hesitated, looking at me.
“We won’t be long. C’mon.”
Well, this might’ve been a first, but I wasn’t so sure. We had visited every section of Hisui in one day.
“I hope you don’t mind me asking this.” Akari glanced around, “But what are we doing in the Coronet Highlands?”
“Just follow me.” I dismissed. Damn, we took some of our extra layers off, but it could be cold even up here. Forgot about that.
“Okay, yeah, thanks for being clear.”
Along our way, there was a river. My eyes widened. Swimming in the river were a couple fish Pokémon. And I recognized them right away. “Basculin!” I fumbled for my satchel.
“What?” Akari looked back, wondering why I was freaking out.
That’s strange, they were a Unova Pokémon, weren’t they? Guess I shouldn’t question what is or isn’t native to Hisui based on Sinnoh, as there have been outliers before. “Just lemme get a Jet ball and….”
Miss.
My jaw slowly fell open as the two Basculin quickly swam away into the river, into the night, like they were never there.
“…CJ….” Akari started.
“God damn it!”
“CJ, it’s okay.” She closed the distance, putting a hand on my shoulder. “You’re just…having an off-day, is all. Happens to everyone.”
I stewed in my regret for another few moments, then I pulled ahead, “C’mon, let’s go.”
“B-But, where are we going?” Akari frantically tried to keep up.
“There’s one more ace in the hole. One more place we can look so today won’t be a complete waste of time.”
I could tell Akari was a little nervous at how grumpy I was getting, as she trailed behind. But gradually, the fear was replaced by a sense of wonder. “Where…where are we going?”
A smirk, “Remember the Fabled Spring?” A slow nod from my coworker, “What do you say we take on that alpha Clefable?”
“Seriously?” She asked, “Are…are you sure about this CJ?”
“We’ve taken a few alphas together, no problem.” I reminded, “Besides, I’ve got some steam I need to blow off.”
That alpha Clefable was there alright. And there were even some Cleffa moseying around the spring. Perfect, we could get two entries for the price of one.
“Alright….” I kept my voice down, at least for now. “You ready for this?”
“I guess so.” Akari sighed, “You sure we shouldn’t try something sneakier? Smoke bombs, the right type of Poké ball?”
“Nah, let’s whale on it with Steel moves instead.” Didn’t go without the roll of the eyes from my partner in crime.
We emerged from the bushes. “Go Goodra!” I sent out the gooey Dragon-type, while Akari opted to send out her Empoleon, ordering it to use Flash Cannon on the alpha.
A bright, steely, white light enveloped the area, making the night sky briefly as bright as daytime. The Fairy-type was pelted by the cannon, a bullseye. But I knew Clefable wouldn’t go down without a fight.
When it came time for my turn, I had a decision to make. Steel Beam was a fairly obvious choice, but it came with its own risks. While powerful, it came with quite the recoil damage. And fighting alphas was all about the long game, especially for a Pokémon as bulky as Clefable. If Goodra kept losing health from Steel Beams being fired off, in addition to whatever surprise moves Clefable had, I’d be down a Pokémon before I knew what was what.
“Sludge Bomb, Goodra!” While weaker, it was the much-preferred option. I would save Steel Beam for an opening.
The trouble was finding the opening. Even in a two-on-one fight, Clefable was able to outplay us. Not in terms of damage, as one would think. As its Moonblasts were not very effective on Empoleon and only neutral on Goodra the tank. It would bring the battle to a grinding halt by using Rest. It’d been a while since I’ve seen the move in action, no less in Hisui. But I almost couldn’t tell what was worse. Losing our Pokémon in battle to devastating attacks. Or this desolate war of attrition.
“Ugh.” Akari huffed, as Clefable fell asleep again. “Now what do we do? We’re gonna be up all night trying to catch this thing! And I am not having another all-nighter. You hear me, CJ?”
“I know.” I narrowed my eyes at the alpha. “We’ll have to both use Strong Style.”
“But that’ll slow our Pokémon down.” She pointed out, “Leave room for Clefable to strike back.”
“Yes, but when a Pokémon uses Rest, it falls asleep, gets drowsy. We can take advantage of that.” I firmly nodded at her, “You use Strong Style. I won’t. That way the attacks will stagger and one of us will still have momentum.”
I was in a slump all day, so Akari no doubt had reservations about this plan I cooked up. She nodded back regardless. “Okay. Let’s do it.” She looked at the emperor penguin Pokémon, “Flash Cannon, Strong Style!”
“Steel Beam!”
Two silvery flashes of light went off at the same time, as Clefable was hit from two different directions. It had to have taken enough. There was no way it would come back from a unified onslaught like that.
Thankfully, my prediction came true, and the alpha Clefable was ripe for the catch. I got out an Ultra ball and let it soar. It trembled and shook on the ground for a moment, before sending out a celebratory firework.
Akari gave a sigh of relief. “Thank goodness.”
“I’ll say.” I looked around the spring, “Now, let’s catch as many Cleffa as we can and get the hell outta here.”
Notes:
Thanks for reading, until next time, and here's to 2024!
Chapter 79: Will of the Space-Time Titans
Chapter Text
There was an excited pace to how my pencil darted across the page. There was a time where I feared alphas. Didn’t want to chance fighting them. But, with Akari and my team at my side, such fears were nearly a thing of the past. To think that I could handle alphas and use them to help further the Pokédex was astounding compared to where I was before.
In silhouette, they resemble twinkling starlight. When shooting stars rain from the night sky, Cleffa gather in numbers and dance as though they are indeed incarnations of the stars.
We slept in quite a bit the next day, but afterwards we were able to compile some data to round out the Clefairy evolutionary line. I was just finalizing some things this morning, but there was no doubt that alpha Clefable we fought two days ago really put up a fight, in its own way.
Legend says that on clear, quiet nights, it listens for the voices of its kin living on the moon. I, too, often think of my homeland, so far away.
My pencil stopped. Why the hell did I write that? Did I write it, or was it Laventon or Akari? It was the furthest from the truth, for me at least. I went to erase it, but I didn’t want to leave shavings and smudges all over what Akari and Professor Laventon were going to evaluate. I opted to leave some notes in the margins, for optional review.
But honestly, when was the last time I thought about home in a positive way?
Well, I was already in uniform, might as well start to get to work on the Pokédex. I don’t remember exactly why, but I think Akari was busy today. Maybe she was doing some bulk crafting, she was good for that. Or maybe she wanted to train by herself.
Maybe I should head back to the Cobalt Coastlands, there were those Mantine I didn’t catch. And the Vulpix. And damn, I’m sure a lot of Water Pokémon were still hiding in the depths of the sea. Hell, we had a lot of work to do in the coastlands. Or maybe just, all the biomes. I stood up from my desk and closed my notebook. No time to start like the present.
Damn, this place looked nice in the morning. Well, it looked nice all the time, but then again, I was a sucker for beaches. For the hell of it, I strolled down to the beach sands. Maybe I’d take a little trip to la-la land before the crushing reality of all the Pokémon I had to catch would sink in.
Seems someone beat me to the punch. Standing there, watching the sea, the waves, and the morning sun was a familiar figure. “Adaman?” I asked.
He didn’t turn to face me quite yet. “Y’know, time changes a lot of things…but the sea stays the same. The Celestica people must’ve looked at this exact same view long ago!”
“You’re kind of a long way from home.” I noted, “Whatcha doing out here?”
As he turned around, a Spheal rolled by, watching us converse. “At first I came out to see the view, but now that you’re here…I’ve got a favor to ask of you, CJ.” He said, “It’s about something my grandfather told me…he said that the Adamant Crystal has the power to change Dialga into its otherworldly form!” The Spheal clapped its flippers at us, eventually rolling away.
I was stunned. I could transform Dialga back into its origin state at will? Although, given everything I knew about Giratina from Pokémon Platinum, I suppose I shouldn’t have been too surprised. “I…jeez…that…that’s an impressive find.”
“I want to see if all the strength my partners and I have got is enough to take down mighty Dialga in that otherworldly form!” Adaman continued.
“Wait, hold on a second.” I held a hand out, “That thing nearly killed me, remember? Nearly killed all of us. I…I’m not sure it’s a good idea whipping Origin Dialga around.”
“Well, it’s no longer frenzied.” Adaman noted, “Its partners with you. I couldn’t think of a better pair. Mighty Dialga, bonded with the strongest battler in the Galaxy Team. Mighty Dialga gave us the gift of time. And I want to see its real power in battle!”
Alright, clearly he wasn’t going to be shaken on this. “Alright, gimme a couple minutes.” I backed away. I had to run back to Jubilife Village. I didn’t leave Dialga or Palkia in the pastures. They were in my quarters, actually. I was paranoid about either of them falling into the wrong hands.
I returned some time later, Origin ball in hand. Felt like the weight of the world was inside it. “Alright, let’s try it.” I threw the Origin ball out, and the regal, steely form of Dialga revealed itself.
Next, I pulled out the Adamant Crystal, “Alright Dialga, transform!”
The ruler of time seemed to resonate with the crystal almost immediately. It gave its characteristic, piercing roar, in a bright flash of blue light, it went about a metamorphosis. When the light cleared, standing before us both was the same bizarre, almost alien form that we saw on the summit of Mount Coronet.
“Yes! That’s what I’m talking about!” Adaman clenched a fist in excitement, “Mighty Dialga! Let me stand before you as leader of the Diamond Clan. To find out in battle what I’m really made of!”
“And….” One last hesitation, as Dialga turned to look at its new opponent. “You’re sure about this?”
Adaman gave a firm nod, he beckoned his Pokémon over, and I was soon greeted by three familiar Eeveelutions.
“Vaporeon, Umbreon, Quick Attack!” Adaman pointed, “Leafeon, Leaf Blade!”
Well this was a problem. Dialga was hit from three different directions before I knew what was what. Luckily, all three strikes were resisted by the Steel-type, but I was more worried for the long game. This supposed ruler of time was as slow as molasses. Could I perhaps redeem that super-speed ability it could do which nearly killed me?
“Uh….” Shit, it’s been a while since I fought someone from the Diamond or Pearl Clans. Months since I fought either Adaman or Irida. Forgot that they just sent out all their Pokémon at once. “Flash Cannon on Leafeon!”
A bright steely beam of light pelted Leafeon in the face, sending the Grass-type flying. But it was still raring to go after that.
“Quick Attack, Leaf Blade!”
This death by a-thousand cuts strategy looked like it might actually work. A speedy tackle, mixed with a pure green blade of grass. Type effectiveness be damned, Adaman seemed to be trying to win with pure spunk. I refused to let it happen easily.
I’d take a big risk, “Dialga, Roar of Time!”
A dark blue mystic clock made of pure energy materialized, Dialga willed it forward, and it was a direct hit on Leafeon, fainting it instantly.
Adaman frowned, “Umbreon, Dark Pulse!”
A sinister dark aura pelted Dialga in the face. Seemed the legendary was looking a little worse for wear. Steel didn’t resist Dark, so I’d have to take out Umbreon next. On the next turn, at least.
Wait, Dialga was expectantly looking me for orders. Did…did Origin Dialga not have to rest after using Roar of Time?
“Roar of Time, again! On Umbreon!”
The ethereal clock came to the rescue again, this time Umbreon was knocked out.
Now Adaman was on the back foot, he considered his options carefully. “Vaporeon, Aqua Tail!”
Water surrounded Vaporeon, it leapt up and smacked Dialga with its watery tail. Although the Dragon-type was largely undaunted by the not very effective strike.
To hell with these types of battles. They were always so chaotic. At least there was only one opponent left. Although I had to be careful. Roar of Time wasn’t the most accurate of moves.
“Roar of Time! Finish this!” I demanded.
In another dark blue flash, the battle was over, all three of Adaman’s Pokémon were defeated. But I could tell Dialga was exhausted facing three opponents at once.
I recalled the ruler of time. “The sheer power of Mighty Dialga….” Adaman was shocked, “It’s too much to comprehend, even now. I’m still shaking….”
The sound of the waves, “But you’re no slouch either.” I admitted, “You almost had me beat.”
He smirked at the remark, “Through our battle, I think I understood the will of Mighty Dialga! Isn’t that amazing? When you battle all-out with someone, you really understand them! Imagine if everyone in Hisui partnered up with Pokémon to express themselves through battle…living here would be even more fun!”
“Well, that is what the future holds.” A small smile.
“I think the Diamond Clan is going to start training, so that we can all get a lot stronger.” Adaman resolved. “Because if everyone had a battle like I just had with Mighty Dialga…I think it would make Hisui a better place.” He waved as I started to set off, “Thanks for everything, CJ!”
“No problem!” I waved back. First and foremost, I was going to separate Dialga from that crystal. Which form Dialga was in was probably of no harm, but I was paranoid after the summit battle.
I made my way to the Crimson Mirelands after that grueling battle. As I’ve stated before, every area equally needed quite a bit of attention, in Pokédex terms. I kept my eyes open, attentively looking to see if there were any swamp Pokémon I had missed.
It’d been a while since I did some survey work alone. I usually either had Akari or Mai as a conversation partner at the very least. But it wasn’t something I couldn’t fall back into with some time.
There was always Bonsly. Sudowoodo’s entry was finished some time ago, but not the baby form. They could be tricky to find. But I was sure they were found around here. Near the Diamond Clan settlement, right? Or was it someplace else? Briefly, I looked over at the gathering of tents. The members in blue going about their way. And one in pink.
Wait, pink?
I let myself into the settlement without even thinking, surprised at who was at the heart of it. “Irida?” I asked, “What are you doing here?”
“Hello again, CJ. I felt your presence nearby when I was playing my flute earlier.” She smiled.
That explained why I heard such pretty flute music while I was creeping up on a small group of Teddiursa guarded by an alpha Ursaring. Thought I’d finally lost my mind.
“I came to play for the Diamond Clan so they can hear the melodies that my clan holds dear.” She noted, as a small group of Diamond Clan children rushed past us.
This was bad. I was already getting stares from just engaging in casual conversation with Irida. I had to be careful. Or maybe I was just being too paranoid. “Sounded good from where I was.”
“Oh, but seeing you reminds me…I’ve learned more about the Lustrous Globe!”
Don’t tell me.
“It seems to hold the power to transform Mighty Palkia into its otherworldly form, if you can believe that!”
Uh-huh.
“Listen. I…I want to—”
“You want to battle Mighty Palkia.”
“I…hmm?” She paused, “How did you…?”
“Lucky guess.”
She held firm. “I want to prove myself that when the Pearl Clan worshipped Mighty Palkia, thinking it was almighty Sinnoh…our belief, at least, was real! Please help me with this!”
“Irida, hold on.” I held a hand out, “We don’t even know what Palkia’s origin state looks like, we could unleash a whole new space-time rift or distortion just by me doing this.”
“Not with a capable partner like you.” She determined. “We must battle. Mighty Palkia, against my dearest partners.”
I sighed, “Gimme a couple minutes….”
After another hasty trip to Jubilife Village, I came back with Palkia’s Ultra ball. I released the ruler of space. And next, I got out the Lustrous Globe. Had to admit, I was a little terrified. At least with Dialga, I knew what to expect, what form it would take. With Palkia, my guess was as good as anyone’s.
A pink glow took over the lands. Irida and the Diamond Clan onlookers were stunned, as when the bright light cleared, Palkia now resembled a centaur of some kind. At least a little. It looked a bit more like Arceus, that was for sure.
Irida was smiling and wide-eyed. “Magnificent.” She marveled, “I want to know Mighty Palkia’s power firsthand…the power that brought space itself into being! To step forward into this great wide world takes bravery…and determination! Come, my precious partners, we will achieve victory!”
I wanted to warn her. That this was dangerous and might not be a good idea. Because of my feelings for her, I didn’t want her to get hurt.
But, maybe I was wrong for that. I was worried about Adaman’s sake, too. But this was more personal. But at the same time, I couldn’t let it get to me. Irida was not only her own damn woman, she was leader of the Pearl Clan. I couldn’t go easy on her, especially in public.
Well, time to switch the emotional part of my brain off, and the analytical part of my brain on. Palkia was faster than Dialga, right?
“Espeon, Flareon, Quick Attack!” At Irida’s command, the two Eeveelutions darted into Palkia at top speeds.
Not this again. Palkia also wasn’t Steel-type, so I had to be a bit more careful on relying on defense. Figured I might as well take out the weak link first. “Palkia, use Hydro Pump on Flareon!”
A huge gush of water came from Palkia, and it was more than enough to faint the opposing Fire-type. Irida was shocked she lost a Pokémon so quickly. Her confident composure was momentarily shaken. Momentarily.
“Glaceon.” Her eyes hardened, “Ice Beam!”
Palkia cried out in pain as the chilly beam cut right through it. And that was neutral effectiveness. If Palkia was pure Dragon-type, it might’ve fainted outright.
“Spacial Rend on Glaceon, quick!” I pointed frantically.
Tearing the fabric of reality itself, a blade of the cosmos flew through the air, smashing Glaceon back quite a distance. The little Ice-type got up in a huff, hissing at Palkia.
“What?” I snapped.
“Espeon, use Psychic! Glaceon, Ice Beam!”
Palkia stumbled back, getting battered left and right by telekinetic and freezing attacks. The fact that Palkia was more offensively and speedily oriented was screwing me over right now. It might not last the next turn.
“Spacial Rend, again! On Glaceon!”
The blade of the cosmos was sent out, but the attack missed its target. I again exclaimed in frustration.
“Ice Beam, Psychic, again!”
Even though it had four legs now, Palkia was having a lot of trouble standing. Seemed it didn’t have a change against the combined teamwork of Espeon and Glaceon. For a moment, I saw a different woman as my opponent.
It almost seemed like she wasn’t my lover. The one I held closely, dearly under the sheets, the one I shared my deepest, most vulnerable moments with. The one who we shared each other’s burdens time and time again. No, this woman was Irida, the Pearl Clan leader. Fierce, determined, careful, calculating. Her face was stern, resolute. Those blue eyes nearly cut through me. And I couldn’t help but feel a massive chill as she stared me down.
Irida was going to beat me in battle.
The emotional part of my brain which I switched off was overjoyed. But of course, the competitive asshole in me was in charge right now. “Spacial Rend, again!”
This time the massively powerful attack struck, and Glaceon, her main offensive force, was down for the count. Didn’t know how the hell it withstood a Spacial Rend in the first place, but I didn’t have time to question that now.
“Espeon, Psychic!”
Palkia was growling fiercely, trying to put up a front like it wasn’t about to faint. I had to think of something. While I was unsure before, this time Palkia definitely wasn’t going to make it to the next move. I had one shot at this.
Problem was, Espeon had pretty good Special Defense. So there’s a chance it could withstand a Spacial Rend too. And even then, I could miss again.
There was a small bit of rumbling above, and raindrops slowly began to fall.
My eyes widened, that was it.
Hydro Pump and Spacial Rend were both fairly inaccurate. But only one of them would faint Espeon in this moment.
“Palkia, Hydro Pump! Go!” I shouted.
A massive torrent crashed into Espeon, and due to surrounding rain and wind, I took out Irida’s last Pokémon.
Irida collapsed onto her knees, making sure her three Pokémon were okay. “The sheer power of Mighty Palkia…it’s unfathomably vast as space itself. I’m in awe of it.”
There was so much I wanted to say. That she had me. She would’ve won. I wanted to hug her, kiss her, hold her for eternity and congratulate her on being a better battler than me. But, we were far from private. I had to keep things bottled up. “I don’t know, Irida.” I had to let it slip somehow. “If it weren’t for this rain, I think you would’ve won.” The Pearl Clan leader smiled to that, a small hint of pink on her cheeks as she stood tall again.
“That was incredible!” An onlooker cheered, “So that was the Pearl Clan’s almighty Sinnoh!”
“The Pearl Clan leader can really hold her own in battle, too!” Another spectator noted.
Irida’s blush deepened at all the praise she was receiving, “Did you hear that?” She whispered to me over the fanfare. “The people of the Diamond Clan praised our almighty Sinnoh…they praised Mighty Palkia!”
“Praised you too.” I smirked.
“I want to take this spirit of respecting and cherishing one another and spread it throughout vast Hisui…and I’ll do it through battling!” She spoke up, “On behalf of the entire Pearl Clan, we’ll train real hard so we can all get stronger!”
I smiled as I watched the celebrating Diamond Clan members, how sure of herself Irida looked. They would hate to say it outright, but Adaman and Irida could really be two peas in a pod sometimes.
“I may not have defeated you this time, CJ, but as long as I follow my heart, I’ll try again another day.” Irida faced me.
“Like I’ve said before.” My smile grew, “I’m always down for a battle.”
Notes:
Thanks for reading, next chapter will be posted sometime in February!
Chapter 80: Blessings of the Lunar Deity
Notes:
Hello again! Even though this chapter has hardly anything to do with Valentine's Day, I hope I can spice things up with a new chapter! Enjoy :)
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
I was tapping my pencil against the notebook, but the words weren’t coming. I had more than enough data to fill in on Dialga and Palkia. Which would be nice, two entries, out of the way like that. Just had to get out of this writer’s block.
A steaming cup of tea was placed in front of me. It was the greatest tea I’ve ever had. Maybe trying to write in my notebook at Cogita’s retreat was a shitty idea. Not to mention rude.
“Uh…thanks.” I half-smiled, “You don’t…you don’t always have to make me tea every time I come around.”
“You are my guest.” Cogita answered simply, sitting across from me at her lovely outdoor table.
“Okay but…feel like I just show up unannounced…must get kinda annoying.”
“It’s part of your charm.”
I snorted at the backhanded compliment, cautiously grabbing the teacup placed in front of me and taking a little sip to see how hot it was. Huh, it was the perfect temperature. But she just poured it, didn’t she? Maybe this chick was a witch.
“I see you’ve learned how to savor things, since last we’ve seen each other.”
“Uh-huh.” As fun as it would be to have her shit-talk me all day. “I, uh….” She didn’t like titles. Dressed in a pretty black gown and talked like a noblewoman, but heaven forbid I call her ‘Miss’ or ‘Madam.’ “Cogita, there’s a reason I’m here.”
“Always flittering about like a leaf scattered through the wind.” She hummed after a sip, “Must get exhausting.”
“It’s about the plates.” I continued, “For Volo and I.” Come to think of it, I hadn’t seen Volo in quite some time. Hopefully he was doing okay. “I got the lake spirits, I went to the volcano…one of the places you mentioned.” I fumbled for a scrap of paper, “The crescent moon? What…what does that even mean….” She seriously didn’t expect me to go to the moon, did she?
“Yes, the moon….” She held her chin with a gloved hand. “You must go where you may meet the moon’s gaze unobstructed. Does that clue illuminate your path?”
An unobstructed view of the moon? Where would that be? It was my turn to hold my chin and ponder. As much as I wanted to flip the table and tell Cogita to stop speaking in damned riddles, she was letting me hangout here with some kickass tea. If I was meant to find the answer to a mystery, here would probably be the best place to do it, as I had another large sip of green tea.
“I would make for the Coronet Highlands, if I were you.”
The Coronet Highlands? Well, that narrowed it down considerably. But what did that place have to do with the moon? Hmm, ah, no, it was coming back to me. It was the certain arena of a certain noble Pokémon watched over by a certain windbag.
But what was a plate doing there?
“Thank you so much, Cogita.” I smiled and gulped down the rest of my tea, standing tall to shake one of her hands with both of mine. “Couldn’t have figured it out if it weren’t for you.”
She was trying to keep up with the handshake, a hint of worry in her eyes. “Always rushing off, aren’t you, lost one? Do be careful, please.”
While it was still relatively early in the day, I headed for the highlands as quickly as I could, making a beeline to the Moonview Arena. I met up with two wardens, one from the Diamond Clan, and one from the Pearl Clan.
“I don’t suppose a grunt like you would even know, but I guess it behooves me to ask….” Melli frowned, “Do you know the Pokémon called Cresselia?”
Cresselia? She was holding one of the plates?
“I’m familiar.” Honestly, more often than not I ended up forgetting about Cresselia’s existence entirely. Maybe Diamond and Pearl had too many legendaries.
“Well, I figured you’d know. I wouldn’t expect any less from someone who managed to defeat me. Even if it was just a fluke.”
“Cresselia is said to be the very embodiment of the crescent moon.” Calaba explained. Ah, so Cogita’s hint did point me in the right direction. “Her feathers are called Lunar Feathers, and legend says that if you hold one as you fall asleep, you’ll be visited by wondrous dreams.”
Right, right, she was meant to counterbalance Darkrai. It was coming back to me.
I was surprised Calaba was here. Figured out of all the Pearl Clan wardens, it would be Ingo, since he watched over this area. But I hadn’t seen him in ages. Didn’t even see him at the festival.
“Well, I call her a nightmare! That pesky Cresselia!” Melli fumed, “She’s descended upon Moonview Arena and caused my lord to hide away! I’m so worried about Electrode that I can’t even sleep, let alone dream!”
“Think you might be able to catch Cresselia and perhaps even claim one of those Lunar Feathers?” Calaba asked.
Melli nodded respectfully along with the old woman’s request. “Oh, do catch that pesky flying croissant! Do it for my poor Electrode….” He sighed, “Though, I suppose Cresselia can’t be all bad. If she at least recognizes the perfection of the arena looked after with loving care by the great Melli!”
“Uh-huh….” I muttered, starting to head towards the arena. “You two stay back.” I directed, “I’ll handle this myself.” I said, not wanting a repeat of Heatran nearly melting my friends alive in the volcano.
Cresselia was rather quick to notice me, floating in the center of the arena. She gave a radiant cry, coating the entire battlefield in a pinkish mist.
I felt a searing pain in my head, wandering around in a daze, as I was quickly lost in the pink mist. Whatever the hell was happening, it felt weirder than that time I had pot at Iscan’s tent. With a goofy grin and a spaced-out look, I just kept walking around in circles.
“What the hell are you doing, Galaxy grunt!?” Melli pulled at his hair, “She’s right there! Why are you just wandering around? What’s going on?!” He raged, while Calaba watched on in silent horror.
“I…I don’t know about…about you guys but…let’s just…sit and go to sleep….” I mumbled, though it was nearly indecipherable.
“What?! Galaxy grunt, I swear on your pathetic life, I’ll—”
Calaba tugged on Melli’s sleeve, “Look there.” She nodded, “It must be Cresselia’s doing.” Both wardens exchanged a glance, “It…it was foretold that Cresselia can grant people with good dreams, yes?”
I laughed at nothing in particular. “Irida…what, what are you doing out here butt-naked?” I slurred, laughing and giggling too much to really pronounce anything properly. “Well, if you’re just gonna…stand there and welcome it…far be it from me to….” I hugged a random pink cloud of mist.
“Whatever the hell he’s mumbling about, he needs to stop, now! My lord Electrode is at stake!” Melli cried.
Calaba’s eyes widened, “CJ, look out! Behind you!”
I sobered up completely, whatever vision in front of me had dissipated. I felt a cool wave of air behind me as psychically enhanced blades were prepared to either sever my head from my body or cut me in two.
Now that was a nightmare I could go without reliving.
Leaping back, I fumbled for a Poké ball, before Cresselia could set me off on another illusion-related goose chase. “Go Goodra!”
The gooey Dragon-type stood protectively in front of me. I didn’t have any Dark-types, but hopefully Goodra’s defensive capabilities and Steel-typing would be enough to hold us over.
Cresselia made the first move, being faster. I recognized the sparkling glow of Moonblast as it pelted Goodra in a speedy fashion. Cresselia used a second Moonblast soon after.
Even for someone as defensive as Goodra, taking on two Moonblasts in a row probably wasn’t good. So this thing was using Agile Style on us, huh? “Dragon Pulse, go!” I directed, and Goodra blasted out a blue stream of energy which hit Cresselia dead-on. But without any super-effective damage, I was prepared for the long haul.
Cresselia lunged in with a pink glow around her, using Psycho Cut on my Goodra. Yup, the move that nearly killed me three minutes ago. Nice to see it in action.
“Sludge Bomb, Goodra!”
Purple toxins were flung Cresselia’s way, knocking the Psychic-type back as she fought to stay floating. The legendary writhed in pain as sludge bubbled off of her body.
It was poisoned, and severely weakened, by the looks of it. I fumbled into my satchel yet again, grabbing the first Ultra ball I could find. I had some more if I needed it, but I figured while if it was in this condition, it would improve my chances.
I held my breath as the black and gold ball tumbled around for a few moments, then relief hit me like a freight train when the celebratory firework was sent out. No sooner did a pitch-black tablet materialize into my hands, my eyes widening. The Dread Plate.
Seeing as it was safe, the two wardens closed the distance. “Well, well, this is unexpected.” Calaba hummed, “Instead of a Lunar Feather, you got some kind of plate….”
“It’s exactly what I need, actually.” I smiled.
“Mind not making it such a close call, next time?” Melli snapped.
“I’d love to see you manage a psychic wasteland of hallucinations.” I frowned, “Can’t imagine what you’d end up seeing….”
“It’s emanating such power….” Calaba took a closer look at the tablet. Both because curiosity compelled her to, and perhaps to get us to stop bickering. “In any case, if Cresselia did not gift us with any feathers, then I suppose she thought we had no need for them.”
Melli still looked miffed, “Not bad, Galaxy grunt. Though I suppose anyone with the luck to best the great Melli should be able to handle at least that much.”
“Thanks for the words of wisdom.” I muttered, starting to walk off.
“Come to think of it, a halfway competent person like you might actually make a decent sparring partner.” He smirked, “The Diamond Clan is intent on getting stronger, you know.”
I stopped waking to take a look back at the two wardens. Funny how my battles with Adaman and Irida seemed to have such a rippling effect. “You wanna battle? I’ll take you on, anytime, anyplace.”
Calaba gave a weary smile, “I’ll return to the Pearl Clan to inform the others of what took place here.”
“And I’ve got a Pokédex to work on.” I started walking again, “See you later, guys.”
The next day, I was out in the Obsidian Fieldlands, trying to scribble down some notes, while also trying to maintain a small handful of legendaries at once. As a kid, it was one thing game-sharking some Master balls to catch a bunch of them and whoop trainers’ asses. It was another thing to see a few of them in the flesh. Like, sure, I had control over them. But they had the power to kill me or rip me apart with one misstep.
This Pokémon is revered as a deity in Hisuian legend. The birth of Dialga was what caused the vast river of time to begin flowing in our world.
Radiant light caused Dialga to take on a form bearing a striking resemblance to the creator Pokémon. Dialga now wields such colossal strength that one must conclude this is its true form.
Those battles I had with Adaman and Irida a while back using the orbs was just the thing I needed to help round out a page of data on both the ruler of time and space.
This Pokémon is feared as a deity in Hisuian legend. The birth of Palkia was what caused the walls of our world to disappear, creating a sky that spans for infinity.
It soars across the sky in a form that greatly resembles the creator of all things. Perhaps this imitation of appearance is Palkia’s strategy for gaining Arceus’s powers.
And now that they were done….
“Alright Cresselia…use Psycho Cut, right there!” I pointed at the nearest wooden dummy, and Cresselia hacked it to pieces so fast, I could hardly keep up.
“Whoa….”
I turned back, seeing my partner in crime make her appearance. “Morning to you too.”
“I did not oversleep.” Akari pouted, “I was restocking some of our materials.” A beat, “Cause someone never bothers to.”
“If you want me to craft the Poké balls, they’re gonna be only semi-functional.”
She rolled her eyes, looking at the mystic yet beautiful purple and yellow Psychic-type before her. “So who’s this?”
“Moonblast, on that target!” I directed, and Cresselia obliged. “New Pokémon.”
Her brow twitched, “I get that, genius. It’s name?”
“Cresselia.” I dropped the joking attitude. “Caught her yesterday. Apparently she was pestering the Lord of the Hollow.”
“Really?” She watched as the Moonblast absolutely demolished the target before it, even damaging the two on either side. “Seems really powerful.”
I hummed, “Got a plate from it too.”
“Really?” She asked, standing at my side. “Like…those things you and Volo are after?”
“Mmm-hmm.” Cresselia stoically watched me, awaiting orders. “Not many left, now.”
She kicked at a pebble, “Are you…are you sure you’re doing the right thing, CJ?”
A laugh, “I’m never sure I’m doing the right thing, Akari.”
“I mean with these plates.” She pouted again, “You…you said they would like, summon something forth, right?”
“Possibly.” If the games and Volo’s hunches were anything to go by. “We might summon Arceus.” I revealed, “The Pokémon that brought me here.”
She took a step back, surprise on her face. “I…seriously…you’re going to go back home?”
I rose from the log I was sitting on, “So where are we headed today?” I asked, “Who are we going after?”
She seemed taken aback at the change in topic, but overall too timid to pin me to such a personal matter. “I…uh, well…did you have anywhere in mind?”
“I’ve got a huge list of Pokémon in mind.”
“You mean all those Pokémon you failed to catch last time we went out on a big excursion?” She crossed her arms, cracking a smirk.
“Pfft, c’mon…that was like weeks ago.” I growled as I recalled Cresselia to her Ultra ball, turning around and heading back towards the village. It was at least a nice scenic walk back of greenery there, with Akari at my side. “‘Sides, we know where to get Vulpix, Rufflet, Murkrow, and Basculin in a pinch at least, which means Ninetales, Basculegion, Braviary, and Honchkrow too.”
Her eyes fluttered as she looked me over. “You really are a boon to us.” She noted neutrally, “Like…your knowledge on Pokémon we haven’t even seen yet, their evolutionary paths. I can’t even begin to think of where the Survey Corps would be without you.”
I blushed, “Flattery will get you nowhere….”
“Now if you could just apply practical knowledge as well as your book smarts, we’d be set.”
“There it is.”
“What, I wouldn’t mind giving you another crafting lesson.”
Was there some sort of a purr to her tone, or was I imagining it, “I…uh…wouldn’t mind that, um…at all.” I cleared my throat, trying to get back to business. “We’ll take a small break at the village, and then we’ll head out. I think Cyllene will be over the moon once she sees these entries for Dialga, Palkia, and Cresselia. Or…as close to over the moon as she can get.”
“There’s still the question of where to go.” She reminded.
“Well, we need another couple Bonsly.” I noted, “Maybe we ought to head to the Crimson Mirelands after our break, see if we can round up some more.”
She hummed, holding her chin, “They can be tricky to find though….”
“I know.” I agreed, “Seems whenever I head out to the swamp, I only find like, one…and that’s if I’m lucky.” I mused, “We’ll just have to put our luck to the test.”
“And maybe leave the catching to me…given how skittish they are.” She chuckled.
“Yeah, yeah…probably….” I relented.
As luck would have it, we finally had enough Bonsly for the three of us, Akari, the professor, and I, to compile out notes and make a completed entry.
Or, maybe I shouldn’t say luck. Akari and I were a rather skilled duo, after all. Between the both of us, all the bases of crafting, catching, and battling were covered. And with Professor Laventon to oversee it all, we were like a well-oiled machine.
Its tears elicit sympathy from those who see them, but do not be deceived! This expulsion of body water is merely a physiological mechanism for keeping itself in good health.
Cresselia is reminiscent of the crescent moon. It leaves a brilliant line of light in its wake as it flies across the night sky. I daresay it resembles the heavenly maiden who created the Milky Way.
Gotta hand it to the professor for his creative liberties with Cresselia’s entry. But he could read my godawful handwriting, which was a huge plus.
When all was said and done, I presented my notebook to Captain Cyllene, who read it over carefully. “This is impressive work.” She noted, as usual in her strict, monotone voice. “Seems you’ve earned yourself a star.”
I nodded, it’d been a long while since I got any of those, but I wouldn’t question it. “Thank you, ma’am.”
“Continue to dedicate yourself to the Pokédex if you wish to rise higher in the ranks.”
As I stepped out of the Galaxy Hall building, I felt a sense of relief. A sense of pride. Nine stars wasn’t anything to sneeze at. And things for the Pokédex were going along swimmingly. Even better, I only had a few plates left to gather before Volo and I could move on to the next step. Seeking out Arceus.
Still, I wasn’t sure what would happen, if, and when we succeeded. I had no desire of going back home. I much preferred it here, where I was somebody, where I mattered, where I had actual friends. But then why did I hesitate to Akari’s question out in the training yard?
Notes:
Thanks for reading, see you guys in March
Chapter 81: Hardcore Training Begins
Chapter Text
“So uh…how long has this stand been here?”
The woman in front of the stand blinked at me. “How long?”
“Yeah.”
“Um….” A long pause, “A…a while. I, I think before you fell from the sky.”
Entire damn stand was filled to the brim with exclusive items, mostly for Pokémon. Evolutionary stones, some kind of cables. Razor Fangs, claws, any sort of knickknack that could help those pesky Sinnoh Pokémon evolve. And they were all just sitting right here, at a stand that was, at most, ten feet away from the training grounds in the village.
I felt like such a dumbass. “And…what, I can just buy these things off of you?”
“Well, n-no…not exactly like that!” She waved her hands about. “It’s um…connected to how many lost satchels you’ve retrieved, from fellow Galaxy Team members.”
“Oh.” It was my turn to blink at her. “I’ve recovered a lot of those, actually.” Would be more surprising if I didn’t. Given how dangerous some of these locations were, more often than not, I’d find a lost or discarded satchel near the feet of some alpha. I’d take out the alpha, and then bring the satchel back to base. I had no idea there was a reward system connected to it.
“Mmm-hmm.” She nodded, “So you’re entitled to a lot what’s offered here.”
Holy shit, all these difficult-ass evolutions I’ve been trying to wrap my head around have been here the whole freaking time. But soon, something more sudden caught my eye. “Here, hold that thought.” I walked past the stand, seeing a familiar tattered dark conductor’s jacket, as well as a cap.
“Ingo?” I asked, “Hey, good to see ya man, it’s been a while!”
Ingo turned around, “Salutations CJ.” He seemed happy, although his face remained neutral. “You’ve been doing fine work with surveying, I’ve heard.”
“What brings you to Jubilife Village?”
“Suppose it would be wiser for me to show, rather than tell.” A beat, “Pardon the intrusion, but would you follow me to the training grounds?”
He wasn’t really intruding on much. It was morning, I was going to head out do work on the Pokédex, but if Ingo needed my help, I wouldn’t shy away from it. “Coming!”
Captain Zisu was at the training grounds, as usual. So was Commander Kamado, those two paired with Ingo left me feeling a little nervous. I was honestly concerned I was in trouble or something.
Kamado nodded to greet me. “I called you here for one specific reason. We’re revolutionizing how we train and battle here in Jubilife Village.” A small smirk. “I used to think Pokémon were terrifying creatures. You’ve helped me see otherwise. Thanks to you, there are some in this village who enjoy battling with Pokémon. More and more of us now see Pokémon as allies.” He gestured to the area around him, where there were at least a few guards doing some intensive training with their Pokémon. “It is for that reason that we would like you to continue to further your trailblazing. I believe with what I have planned, it will deepen our understanding of Pokémon. In the midst of a tough battle, what does your partner desire? And what is your opponent thinking?” A small pause, “You more than any of us have the ability to sense these things before they even happen. We will do our best to learn as well!”
I nodded back, “I appreciate the challenge, sir.”
“This may be a difficult undertaking for you, but I’m sure you’re up for the challenge!” He looked at the Pearl Clan warden to his right. “I’ll leave the rest to you, Ingo.”
As Kamado started to stride off, Ingo nodded next. “If you have any questions or concerns about battling or training, let me know. I will be stationed here to help the Galaxy Team, the Diamond Clan, and the Pearl Clan all get stronger.”
I grinned, “Now you’re speaking my language!”
Now you might be thinking ‘Gee CJ, how are you going to balance these random-ass battles with the Pokédex? You know, your job.’ And to be honest, I think I’d be able to handle it responsibly. I found the prospects of Ingo’s challenges and filling the Pokédex equally as fun.
Or, at least I would balance both responsibilities evenly if I didn’t run into a specific member of the Security Corps.
“Have you tried the Path of Solitude yet?” Gared asked. He usually leaned against the side wall of the Security Corps building during his breaks. In fact, funnily enough, I think it was the exact same place Irida first kissed me on the cheek. Um, anyway….
“Path of Solitude?” I raised a brow, “Can’t say I have, what the hell is that?”
“Ah, the Path of Solitude…a chance to master the art of battling with a single Pokémon.” He sighed wistfully, “Battling a tough opponent with just one Pokémon in your party feels like reaching for the stars! You’ve really gotta know your Pokémon well so that you can come up with the best strategy. On that note, I have a request for you!” He noted, “They say the Path of Solitude is hard to beat, but that’s exactly what I’d like to see you do! I’d give it a go myself but….” A sigh, “Those kinds of battles are just way above my level….”
Turned out that a request was a bit of a misnomer. There had to be like, ten of these fucking things. He wanted me to clear it with a seemingly random assortment of Pokémon. Bidoof, Eevee, Wormadam? I felt as though none of these Pokémon have anything the slightest bit in common. Whatever, a request was a request. Might as well head on over to Ingo so that I could get on with this.
“Hey, Ingo.” I greeted, “I was wondering if I could do a Path of Solitude real quick.”
“Of course. The Path of Solitude is a one-on-one battle. One of your Pokémon versus a Pokémon of my choosing.” Ingo stoically nodded back, “Who will you choose as your lone Pokémon?”
Decisions, decisions. Gared sure did leave a wide berth. Guess I’d start with Bidoof? There were plenty in the pastures. I could just grab one of them, win the battle, and be done with this. “Ah, here…be right back.”
Ingo watched as I made my return. “You’ve chosen Bidoof as your lone Pokémon?”
“That’s right.” I nodded, “Let’s do this.”
It was quiet as the two of us made our way to opposite ends of the battlefield. Ingo tipped his hat, “Very well, then. Let Bidoof’s Path of Solitude begin!” He posed, “All aboard!”
I sent out the beaver Pokémon quickly, and in return Ingo sent out an Eevee. Alright, two Normal-types. Nothing too complicated here. Eevee was probably faster, so I’d wait to go second.
Except that never happened because Bidoof was eliminated in a single Quick-Attack.
“I….” My jaw fell open, my throat went dry. “Wait a minute here….”
“Good attempt.” Ingo recalled Eevee to its Poké ball. “Feel free to try again at your leisure.”
“I’d like to try again right now, actually.” I stepped forward, trying to cool down. But I wouldn’t be satisfied until I had won.
“Very well. Let Bidoof’s Path of Solitude begin!”
Attempts number two and three didn’t go any better. Bidoof fell just as quickly, leading me to a conclusion I should’ve came upon a while ago now.
It was the Ress theorem. Eevee may have looked cute, cuddly, and inoffensive. But it was actually ridiculously strong, trained to the extremes. And in order to clear this request, I needed a Bidoof to be as strong as Ingo’s Eevee. When did he even get this Eevee? I guess I hadn’t seen him in a while, but still. It was to the Fieldlands training grounds so I could train a Bidoof to get nice and strong.
“Swords Dance again, Bidoof!”
Glowing swords surrounded the beaver Pokémon, as its attack grew considerably. Holy shit, I couldn’t believe I was battling this technically. Last time I was playing this competitively was, I don’t know, generations ago? Generation six was the heyday of my competitive venue, with generation five being the one where I found out what EVs and stuff were. But even after spending days, hell, maybe even a week of training with Bidoof, it was still a contested field. I still had yet to outright win.
“Quick-Attack, Eevee!” Ingo pointed.
Least this Eevee seemed to know about one move. But if it did that one move well enough, did it really matter? Luckily, as strong as this Eevee was, Bidoof’s defense was more than strengthened compared to a week ago. So it could weather Eevee’s speedy charges all damn day. I had more than enough time to boost attack and take the risk.
I narrowed my eyes, trying to wait for the perfect time to strike. If I waited too long, Bidoof would faint and I’d have to do another attempt. Too soon, and Eevee would survive and perhaps the recoil would do me in. But I knew Bidoof had the strength to go on, I knew how much it had endured in our week of training. Tried to evolve plenty of times. But I intervened, as then it would become Bibarel’s Path of Solitude which, would not satisfy the conditions of Gared’s stupid request.
“Double-Edge, give it everything you’ve got!” I yelled.
Bidoof barreled into Eevee, with such strength that the evolution Pokémon fainted, and luckily the recoil damage wasn’t enough to fell Bidoof. Sparing me from yet another try.
“Most splendid!” Ingo smiled, “Bidoof has reached the final station on its Path of Solitude!” I was elated, overjoyed as he congratulated me. Finally, I was free from this colossal headache.
And then I remember I had about ten other requests identical to this one.
“You know what, while I’m feeling lucky…can I have a try with Eevee?” I wondered.
“You wish to challenge with Eevee as your lone Pokémon?” Ingo asked.
“That’s right.” I bolted off towards the pastures. I had a good feeling about this. Unlike Bidoof, who was caught near Aspiration Hill, an early area full of young ‘low-level’ Pokémon, this Eevee, unlike the ones that sometimes could be spotted around Horseshoe Plains, was caught in a space-time distortion. So it was already pretty strong. Strong enough that this would hopefully be a cinch.
“Alright, I’m ready.” I got my Poké ball out. What was he gonna have this time, a Bidoof?
“Very well, then.” Ingo tipped his hat, “Let Eevee’s Path of Solitude begin!” He posed, “All aboard!”
“Alright, go Eevee!” I sent my Eevee out, and to my shock and horror, Ingo sent out a Hisuian Zoroark as its opponent. Ingo quickly got to work, whittling away at Eevee with Dark-type moves.
“Alright Eevee…let’s uh….” I trailed off, completely stunned into silence.
It had just occurred to me that none of Eevee’s moves would even inflict damage on this thing.
It was a Ghost-type, right? And Eevee had a bunch of Normal-type moves. This match was over before it even started. Sure, Eevee survived longer than Bidoof did on my very first attempt, but I still lost. Once again, it was back at the drawing board.
Eevee didn’t take as long to train as Bidoof, given where I caught each of them. But it was still a nonnegligible amount of time spent that I could’ve been doing other things. These challenges were beginning to build up a resentment in me.
Where was Ingo getting these tailor-made Pokémon from? I get that I didn’t see him in months, thus, giving him plenty of time to raise as many Pokémon as he wanted. He was an excellent battler and trainer, as well, back from his own world. But this was taking the piss a little. If his Pokémon were so strong, why wasn’t he called on to help solve the dilemmas and calamites caused by the nobles, or by Dialga and Palkia? Unless you’re telling me he only started this after that was over.
And Gared, did he really have little better to do than to pester me with these, with these frankly impossible requests? I mean, sure, he was ecstatic when I cleared the Bidoof Path of Solitude, but would the guy really suffer if I put the others off? This wasn’t even connected to the safety of people or Pokémon, like the other requests tended to be! This was just providing entertainment. Niche entertainment, at that.
One silver lining was that, while flicking through the requests, I finally noticed that there were hints in the margins. Recommend Eevee using the opponent’s move against them. Took me a minute or so to decipher it. But then I realized that he must’ve been referring to Mimic. I could Mimic one of Zoroark’s Dark-type moves and send it back for super-effective damage.
Of course, this came with the caveat that, just because I had a strategy lined up for me, didn’t mean I’d win on the spot. Even when I was copying Zoroark’s Snarl attack and flinging it back, I was still taking numerous attempts to make any headway.
A frustrated silence from me as I recalled Eevee to its Poké ball, yet again. “Damn it.”
“Perhaps taking a rest would be the wisest course of action.” Ingo adjusted his hat, small smile on his face. “Sometimes it’s beneficial to relax and collect yourself, rather than throwing yourself back in again and again.”
He had a point. I don’t know why this was riling me up so much. Was I that much of a competitive asshole? Almost couldn’t remember the last time I’d lost a Pokémon battle in Hisui, and yet I’ve lost in this week or two alone more times than I could keep track of. Thank god I was losing to Ingo and not a braggart like Melli or Gaeric.
Maybe it was some sort of poetic refrain. I failed the Battle Subway so many times when I was a kid. And now, here I was, losing against Ingo as an adult, in another world. Full circle.
“I’d like to try one last time.” I clenched a fist. “Before the sun goes down. Then we can pick up with this tomorrow.”
“As you wish.” Ingo nodded.
Problem was, the Zoroark knew Nasty Plot. Even then, it was a fully-evolved Pokémon versus one in its first stage. I tried to start quick on my feet, utilizing Calm Mind to boost my own Pokémon’s stats, and once I used Mimic to get Snarl, I started attacking with it, trying to mitigate the insane boosts to Zoroark’s Special Attack. But after some well-timed attacks, I had succeeded in Eevee’s Path of Solitude as well. Kind of inspiring to see the much stronger Pokémon faint against such a tiny opponent.
“Most splendid!” Ingo smiled, “Eevee has reached the final station on its Path of Solitude!”
I took a sigh of relief. That was two down, er, however many more to go….
As well as things were going with all of this, the amount of time and resources sunken into this couldn’t be ignored. I think it was starting to get obvious I was shirking my Pokédex duties with all this Path of Solitude stuff. What if Gared wanted me to do every Pokémon in the Pokédex? There’s no way I could do that. Hell, I was thinking of stopping after Bidoof and Eevee. This just seemed like a waste of my time.
Although maybe I needed specific training like this. My team was well-rounded, but, maybe spending some time away from them was just what I needed for a little while. Forcing me to use Pokémon I wouldn’t otherwise use might do me some good, might really prepare me for any situation. (Although I used an Eevee-lution plenty of times in quite a few Pokémon games.)
But right now, I was tuckered out.
A deflated sigh, “C’mon Wormadam, just hit the target.” I was sitting on a log, “Just a few more, then we’ll be done for the day.”
The Bug-type Pokémon looked at me stoically, neutrally. Despite its cloak being made entirely out of trash, it sort of glistened in the glow of the sunset. The hint for Wormadam read something along the lines of using a specific form of Wormadam. Explained why the sand cloak one fainted to a single Aerial Ace from Ingo’s Togekiss. I obviously needed to counter it with the Wormadam that gained a Steel-typing.
“Hey, CJ?” I heard Akari’s voice behind me, “Finished packing up? Sun’s pretty low.” She put her hands on her hips. “It’s gonna get dark soon.” Her eyes darted around, “Unless there’s some nighttime Pokémon we haven’t caught out here yet.”
Captain Zisu invited me to train my Pokémon in the training grounds in Jubilife, but I preferred the privacy of the training area Akari and I built out here in the Obsidian Fieldlands. But I guess I knew the privacy would be disrupted at one point or another.
“Eh, go on without me.” I swatted a hand, “I’ll be here.”
She was perplexed, further perplexed on seeing Wormadam launch a Flash Cannon at a target, with perfect aim. “I…didn’t we finish Wormadam’s Pokédex entry ages ago?”
“Yeah, this uh….” I winced, not even wanting to admit this. Cause I’d been chipping away at these Path of Solitude requests for weeks now. Maybe I was more covert than I thought. “This isn’t for that.”
“Then what’s it for?”
“Uh…some, training exercise, with Ingo, and a guy from the Security Corps.” I shrugged, “It’s actually pretty tough.”
She couldn’t help but smile, “Okay, so maybe staying up all night isn’t a good solution to um…training.”
“I’ll be fine…I have to do this to get stronger.”
“Get stronger?” She asked, “But you’re already the strongest battler in Hisui. You’re like a diamond trying to get more durable.”
“Ingo might be better.” I cut in. “I…I just, I gotta do this. It’s gonna bug me forever if I don’t.” My shoulders slumped.
Her smile had long since faded, she could tell I was stressed. “I mean…still, there’s nothing wrong with a good night’s sleep for some clarity, right?” She stood at my side. “Besides, you can let me help you. Even if you do get stronger, it’s not worth it if only you alone improve.” She said, “We should train together.”
“I’m not gonna lie Akari, this is the most tedious shit I’ve ever done in my life. I’m not sure I wanna drag you down to my level.”
“Oh yeah?” She giggled, “More tedious than collecting a-hundred Medicinal Leeks?”
I snorted, “You’ve got me there.”
“C’mon.” She offered a hand, “We need to turn in for the night…maybe, together, if you’re interested?” Her grin came back.
I more than happily obliged, sleeping rather well that night. The next day, I cleared Wormadam’s Path of Solitude, but I’m almost certain it was because of a lucky critical hit on Togekiss and nothing more. And there were still numerous challenges left. I more than had my work cut out for me.
But, as I’ve said before, I may not have all the answers now, but I had all the time in the world to figure them out.
Notes:
Next chapter will come in April, happy Easter everyone!
Chapter 82: A Charge into Unknown Territory
Notes:
Hello, hello! Sorry for taking so long with this one :( April has not been a kind month to me. Between working six days a week and some other hard life stuff, some things had to give (my poor Fairy Tail fic...I'll get to you eventually...)
I'll try my damnedest to release chapter 83 sooner than May 31st lol
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“Abra! Use Shadow Ball again!”
A shadowy blob crashed into Mr. Mime, doing a small but considerable chunk of damage to the opposing Psychic-type.
Ingo wore a small smile. A challenge had been cleared, a riddle solved. “Teleport, once more.”
It was quite the war of attrition, having the unevolved Abra batter Mr. Mime with Shadow Balls until the latter finally fainted. But that was another request done.
“Most splendid!” Ingo smiled, “Abra has reached the final station on its Path of Solitude!”
Took more than one try, but I noticed that the Mr. Mime Ingo had only knew Mimic. Which meant it could copy one move. If it copied Teleport, that meant it actually had no way to damage my Pokémon. So even if Abra wasn’t raised as intensely as previous entries, it didn’t matter because Mr. Mime couldn’t fight back.
“Whoo! Alright, think I might try Blissey next, if that’s okay with you!” I cheered, still completely psyched. Maybe it was because I cleared four of these things with four different Pokémon. But I had completely changed my tune. While before I was bitter about having to waste my time with it, now I appreciated the challenge. Sure it kicked my ass a half-dozen times before I found some sort of opening or ploy I could take advantage of. But I always felt like such a clever bastard for figuring it out, so it was worth it.
Ingo’s smile remained as he chuckled, “You may take the Path of Solitude as often and with as many different Pokémon as you’d like.”
Blissey’s challenger was a Snorlax. Which already put me on edge, cause I hated fighting those damned things. But after a few attempts, I started to recognize a pattern in the battle. Ingo would usually have his Snorlax go for Double-Edge, an extremely powerful move that caused recoil damage. Thing is, Blissey has such a gargantuan HP stat, that Snorlax was likely taking a lot of flak back, maybe even as much as Blissey was from the attack itself. If I could strengthen Blissey’s defenses, make it able to withstand more of those strikes, I could turn the tide of the battle in my favor.
So even though I had lost the third or fourth attempt, I had a big smile on my face, because I once again found out the answer to the riddle.
“Alright, now how the hell do these things work?”
Silence, just a passive gaze in return.
“Look, I’m really sorry about this, if I’m like uh…doing it wrong or…or something…I just, I just have no idea, what the fuck I’m doing.”
Kadabra passively looked at me. The number of wires and cables wrapped around it like a colony of boa constrictors. Kadabra’s needed to be traded to evolve, right? So perhaps these linking cords were the key to solving this mystery. Right? That’s what the lady at the exchange stand made it sound like, at least.
“CJ! Is that you down there?” I heard Akari’s voice call. It could carry quite well, to be fair.
“Yeah, it’s me!” I called back, trying to fiddle with the twisty tangly extension cord. “Thought I’d get a head start this morning.”
“You’re not training that same Blissey again for the Path of whozy-whatzit, are you?”
“No…finished that up a few days ago.”
“Okay, good, now we can focus on a new….” She stopped talking once she got close enough to make out what was happening. I suppose without context, seeing me with a Kadabra wrapped in a cord would be kinda concerning. In fact, I’d be really concerned if she didn’t react at all.
“Look, I can explain.”
“CJ…I think you’ve finally lost your mind….” She put her hands on her hips.
“Look, listen…I can—!”
“Just what do you think you’re doing to that poor Kadabra!” She brushed past me and started to untangle it from the cords, “Honestly, I don’t even know what to say!”
“It’s to help it evolve!” I enthused, though when I realized that made me sound insane, I tried to phrase it a little better. “Look, uh…it’s kinda complicated, but….” Damn it, how did I explain trading in the games? How did I explain video games? It wouldn’t make any sense! “You know those knickknacks from the reimbursement stand in the village?”
“Yeah, I think so.” She looked at me, a little perplexed.
“Well a lot of them are tied to evolving certain Pokémon, it’ll really help out our research!"
Skeptical, Akari narrowed her eyes, “You expect me to believe that these…random cords have the power to—”
“Hmm…maybe I just have to….” I hooked both ends of the cable together, and a pure white glow began to surround Kadabra, as it grew, changed into an even smarter Pokémon, wielding two spoons instead of one.
“Oh.”
“I….” Akari scampered back, like she’d seen a miracle. “It evolved!”
“Yup.” A smug grin, as I glanced the Alakazam over. “Hopefully next time you won’t doubt me.”
She elbowed me in the ribs, knocking the wind out of me for a second. “Alright, mister genius, we still have to train and observe it so we can write an entry on it, remember?”
I rubbed my side, “Why do you think I’m out here in our training yard?”
“Fair enough.” She smiled, “Let’s get started then.”
“Hold on.” I rifled through my satchel, “I bought tons of those evolutionary items. Alakazam won’t be the only entry for today, mark my words!”
Sure enough, Alakazam wasn’t the only Pokémon we’d be researching and doing extensive tests on. I bought a few metal coats for some Onix that we had in the pastures. Needless to say, when the first Steelix revealed itself, Akari was more floored than I was.
“Whoa….” Akari took a step back, “It…it’s majestic, in a…in a frightening way.”
“They’re pretty powerful. Defensively anyway.” I looked Steelix up and down, sitting back on a log. “Time for some Iron Tail practice. Head for those targets over there.”
Of course, we also had plenty more linking cords. So in that regard, we had more evolutionary options available to us. The Machoke in the pastures for instance, were easy pickings to evolve into Machamp, so we could start research on that species as well.
“Oh…so that’s how you evolve Machoke.” Akari looked at the four-armed Fighting-type for a moment. Course it was less of a surprise for her, since Captain Zisu had a Machamp at her beck and call.
“Mmm, that’s right.” I nodded, “Let’s see it use Bulk Up and Close Combat….”
This Pokémon evolved through use of a strange item. Its body is coated with steel powder and notably hard…not even diamond can leave so much as a scratch.
As the day went on, we kept jotting down little notes and passages that we could compile with Professor Laventon later. Ultimately, thanks to that stand in the village, we were doing quite the trailblazing.
In close combat, its four arms afford it offensive and defensive supremacy. In but a blink, this valiant Pokémon can overwhelm its foes with more than 1,000 blows from its fists.
“Whoa….” Akari took a step back, as I was approaching one of our Haunter with a linking cord, “Don’t tell me that Haunter evolves into something even scarier….”
A smirk, “Guess you’ve never had the privilege of battling Charm up close.” I remarked.
“I mean, maybe practice battles, sparring…but back then, she had a Gastly….”
In yet another white flash, Haunter started to evolve, gaining a few extra limbs and standing on the ground, but still looking quite intimidating and formidable. After another few moments, Gengar revealed itself, giving a haunting growl.
“There he is.” I grinned, rubbing my hands together, “Gengar.” Most of the Kanto games I raised this Pokémon.
“…can’t say I’m much of a fan.” Akari squeaked meekly.
“Ah well, leave the training to me then.”
Possesses potential victims’ shadows in an effort to steal away the victims’ lives. If your shadow begins to laugh, you must take hold of a protective charm posthaste!
And of course, there was who we started training with all along, Alakazam.
The longer Alakazam lives, the larger and heavier its head becomes. Our tests have shown that the strength of its psychic powers correlates positively to the weight of its head.
It was a lot of work, and we went through plenty of supplies. More linking cords and metal coats to try and evolve as many Pokémon as we could. But it was hard to ignore results such as this. In fact, speaking of evolving Pokémon in an odd way.
“Hey, we got Mantyke at the pastures, right?” I started heading back.
“Mmm-hmm, several, at least.” Akari looked my way.
“Remoraid?”
“Uh-huh.”
“Good, good…I’ll be right back.”
I returned minutes later, with equal amounts Mantyke and Remoraid. “What are you doing?” Akari wondered as I sent all the Water-types out. “We already have Mantyke’s entry. And Remoraid’s. And Octillery’s.”
“But not Mantine’s.” Her eyes fluttered, perplexed, “We need these Remoraid to help Mantyke evolve.”
“We…we do?”
“Looks like someone forgot the entry we wrote for Mantyke, huh?”
She furrowed her brows, but eventually it clicked, and she waved a fist at me as I started training the Mantyke. “As if you remember every entry we’ve ever written by heart! There’s literally hundreds of ‘em!”
After the two of us, and some of our most trusted Pokémon, like Decidueye, Luxray, Pikachu, and Empoleon, went back to helping the other Pokémon train, we eventually got a few Mantine on our hands. More than enough to round out its partial entry.
“Whoa….” Akari’s eyes were wide, “The Remoraid is like….”
“Part of the Mantine now.” I walked at her side, “Yeah, it’s some kind of symbiotic relationship.” A shrug, “I don’t know exactly what either partner gets from the other. But maybe it’s something we’ll have to put our heads together with the Prof.”
Things simmered down a bit at midday. Akari and I were both having a nice time outdoors scribbling in our respective notebooks, trying to compare and contrast notes. And in Mantine’s case, come up with a first draft for Professor Laventon to look at.
While flipping through pages, some of the request notes I got from Gared slipped out. And my eyes fell on a particular one for Sneasel as it drifted towards the ground.
Recommend battling using a Sneasel encountered from a space-time distortion.
“Hey Akari.” I lowered my notebook. “What did we do to set up a space-time distortion again.”
“Wow.” She slapped her notebook shut, “Someone’s being really ambitious today.”
“Well, it’s just that the last time we had a space-time distortion, I was focused on…ya know, not dying.” I said, “But I’m pretty sure there were some Sneasel in the distortion. We need Sneasel.”
Her eyes fluttered at my random fixation. “Can’t we just go to the Alabaster Icelands if we wanted a—”
“Yeah, we can go there for that Sneasel. But there’s a different type of Sneasel.”
“Different type of Sneasel?”
“Yeah, it’s type is completely differently, it’s attacks. It’ll be really helpful in the battle against…uh….”
“You’re kidding me.” She narrowed her eyes, “Is this for the Path of Solitude?”
"Pfft, no.” I looked away, “Maybe.”
“CJ….”
“What, we don’t have an entry for Sneasel either. We’ll get two jobs in one.”
She held her chin, “Guess we could get entries for Sneasel and Sneasler, that’d be pretty helpful.”
And Weavile. I thought. But I don’t exactly remember how to rig up a space-time distortion.
“But seriously, CJ! I said I’d help you with training for those exercises you do with Warden Ingo but…you’ve really become obsessed.”
“You might have a point….” I conceded with a sigh, “But for now, I’m not gonna let it get in my way. We gotta get a Sneasel…we gotta get ahold of a space-time distortion.”
“Do you two need some help out here?”
The alluring, deep voice more than caught me off-guard. My surprised little yelp was a bit more high-pitched than I would have usually preferred as a result. “Mai?” I whirled around on my log. “What are you doing here?”
She raised a brow, Munchlax at her side. “What am I doing here, in the place where I am a warden of?”
I gently shut my notebook and put it aside. “Alright, stupid question. But I think you know what I mean.”
“For the moment, I’ve got nothing better to do.” Mai crossed her arms, “Perhaps I could, observe, be of assistance? Besides.” Her smirk grew. “Perhaps there’s a Pokémon I’d like to have for myself. This other variant of Sneasel sounds interesting.”
“I…what? How did you hear all of that?”
She blinked, “Your voice carries incredibly far.”
“Well, I mean….”
“She has a point there.” Akari stood tall, hands on hips.
“But I mean…Mai, no offense…but these space-time distortion Pokémon are no pushovers.”
“I have to agree. They even give CJ and I trouble.”
A confident chuckle from Mai, (which was also incredible sexy, but I did my damnedest to ignore it), “I think you forget who you’re speaking to. A Warden of the Diamond Clan. We all wish to get stronger. If I shy away from challenging opportunities, then what’s the point?”
I gave a shrug. An argument as good as any. “Alright, guess there’s no harm in the three of us doing this. Akari, what do we do again?”
My fellow Galaxy Team member rolled her eyes at my request. “You forgot from last time, didn’t you? We can’t cause them on our own. They happen randomly.” She explained, “They could happen anywhere in Hisui too.”
“Ugh….” I finally stood up, “You mean we have to walk….”
“Yes we have to walk, now let’s get going mister. This was your idea in the first place, after all.” Akari lambasted with a frown, while Mai still held her smirk. I sighed one last time, and then we headed off.
Took us quicker to find one than we expected. The three of us hesitated a little at the giant bubble of dark matter. “Is it me, or this one bigger than the one from last time?” I asked.
“Please, you of all people are nervous?” Akari pouted. “The best battler in Hisui. If we can put on a brave face, surely you can too.”
I wasn’t responsible for other people’s lives the last time I ducked in through here. Least I don’t think I was. “Last chance, anyone getting second thoughts?”
“No. No one’s having second thoughts.” Akari narrowed her eyes in determination. Which, fair enough, these thing’s only lasted a limited amount of time. “Let’s go.”
As the three of us raced in, a blinding light overcame us, making it hard to see for a split-second. Of course, there were all sorts of shards and other riches all over the ground. And to my luck, I think I even spotted a Sneasel or two. The ones I was more accustomed to, from the games.
The problem was, the other Pokémon trying to kill us. Some of which were alphas. So at first all we could do was run from the hostile Ursaring, Kadabra, and Steelix trying to mow us down. Eventually it got so bad I tried to drum up a gameplan.
“CJ, look out!” Akari held my shoulder, forcing me to duck a dangerously close Hyper Beam that would’ve easily put me out of commission. Mai meanwhile smirked at the physical contact between us.
After thanking her, I said. “Alright Akari, I need you to hold these guys off.”
“What, all of them?” She asked incredulously, “How am I supposed to do that all by myself?”
“I’ll give you backup in a second. Mai and I just need to catch a Sneasel!” I called, and the three of us split up.
Part of me was nervous with Akari holding the line by herself. But she’d come a long way from the girl I first met when I fell from the sky. It’d only be a few minutes. And there were two Sneasel in here. Plenty for both of us.
Mai and I started our battle. Her Munchlax started to fight a Sneasel, while I was preparing myself for the old-fashioned way. Or...would it be the new-fashioned way, because Poké balls are new here in Hisui?
Unfortunately the wild Sneasel was a bit too perceptive for me. But then again, I wasn’t the stealthiest person around. Typhlosion came to mind as a potential opponent, as Fire beat Ice. But Dark beat Ghost. So I needed to turn to someone else. Goodra? Maybe.
I settled on Manaphy. The sea prince could stall out long enough for me to catch this fucking thing, as stubborn as it was. Lost count of how many Ultra balls I went through before one finally clicked and sent a celebratory firework out.
To my utter shock, Mai seemed to be having an easier time capturing, or rather taming her Sneasel compared to me. Her Munchlax was no slouch when it came to battling. Although it wasn’t evolved, it still held firm. It was clear that she had been training him to hold his own against some pretty formidable Pokémon. Such as the Sneasel she was about to defeat. From there, the two of us could help out Akari and finally get some of the heat off her back.
Not only did the three of us survive the space-time distortion, we made it out successful.
“Alright Sneasel, now! Use Ice Punch!”
A bluish-white frigid mist cloaked around Sneasel’s clawed paw as it clenched into a fist. It dashed forward at speed most of my other Pokémon would be jealous of, and it landed a devastating blow to the Gligar. Gligar was Sneasel’s opponent. A Pokémon who would easily deal with the Sneasel native to Hisui, since it was a Fighting and Poison-type. But with an Ice-move, something Gligar was four times weak against, the tide was turned in my favor. Add in a Swords Dance or two and the match was practically decided.
“Most splendid!” Ingo smiled, “Sneasel has reached the final station on its Path of Solitude!”
I smirked back. Mark my words Gared. I was coming for every request you had….
Notes:
This was a silly, cozy chapter. Some actiony bits, but also lots of fun to write
Thanks for reading, until next time
Chapter 83: A Mighty Colossus
Notes:
Hey guyssss
Sorry, I really tried to get this out before the end of the month. But I'm working a lot, still six days a week, so it's hard to balance writing and work and fun. I know I keep saying I'll update earlier than the 30rd/31st but...lol idk anymore
Anyway, here's Regigigas
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Sheesh, it was just so nice here. I could write in my notebook all day. The soothing atmosphere, the unnaturally perfect weather. Not much distracting background noise. And the sweet aroma of tea off in the distance. Hell, maybe I should convince Akari to come brainstorm note ideas with me.
Well, the homeowner who took a seat across from me might dislike it if I brought uninvited guests along. Although not much ever broke her cool façade.
This calm and gentle Pokémon swims gracefully through the sea. After building speed, it can leap out of the water. It is often misidentified as a bird Pokémon due to this behavior.
A teacup being placed on a saucer distracted my attention from the rough draft of Mantine’s Pokédex entry. “Thanks uh…it doesn’t bother you that I’m uh…jotting some stuff down, does it?”
“Of course not.” Cogita chuckled, glancing at her own teacup before deciding it was likely too hot to have right away. “Company is still company, whether conversation is held or not.”
“Thanks.” I smiled, “Sometimes it’s uh…nice to uh, get away from the hustle and bustle of society sometimes, you know?” A beat, “Guess I don’t really have to ask you that considering you live out here.”
A peaceful silence as I kept scribbling things down. Occasionally, one or both of us would have a sip of tea, but otherwise we were just enjoying the silence. It was nice.
“Still.” A gloved hand grabbed one my sheets and turned it around so that she could better read it, “One cannot help but be a little curious.”
My brow tensed, she’d stolen one my pages before I could even react. “Hey, what are you—”
It was too late for me to intercept. Her eyes already scanned over the page.
Mind Plate-Wyrdeer
Insect Plate-Kleavor
Earth Plate-Ursaluna
Meadow Plate-Lilligant
Splash Plate-Basculegion
Flame Plate-Arcanine
Toxic Plate-Sneasler
Zap Plate-Electrode
Sky Plate-Braviary
Icicle Plate-Avalugg
Stone Plate-Vespiquen
Draco Plate-Lake Spirits
Iron Plate-Heatran
Dread Plate-Cresselia
Fist Plate-???
Spooky Plate-???
“Uh…look, I can explain….”
“Incredible.” It was rare to see her so surprised, so caught off guard. She rose from her chair and held the sheet closer to her face to get a better view. “You know the names of plates you haven’t even discovered yet?” A smile, “You really are from the future.”
“…I mean….”
“Unless they’re just crude assumptions of what the missing plates would be called.” She hummed, “But for some odd reason, I don’t find that to be the case.”
“Well I’ve got fourteen of the plates.” I recounted, “And there are two places I haven’t explored yet. So…we’re really getting down to the wire here, aren’t we?”
“And I suppose you’ve come to ask me about one of the last locations, yes?” She sat back down.
I nodded with a hum. “The temple giant.”
She hummed back, “The secret that lurks in Snowpoint Temple. To find it, you must open the door that is sealed….”
Snowpoint Temple? Well, if it was anything like the Sinnoh games, then whatever was waiting for me in that temple would undoubtedly be Regigigas.
“I can’t thank you enough, Cogita.” I grinned, “I’ll be one step closer to—”
“Helping that merchant Volo, yes?”
“Well….” A pause. “Yeah, guy deserves the help. He’s been after these plates since I got here.”
“But what of yourself?” A cool smile, “The plates will not benefit you in any way? I recall that pesky merchant mentioning something along the lines of you discovering the mysteries of why you were sent here…should the plates be reunited.”
“I guess that would be a nice bonus.” I admitted. “I like it here. But I want answers, all the same.”
“What would you do with those answers, lost one?” She asked, “Better yet, if you had the ability to walk between worlds, where would you find yourself, when everything’s said and done? Here, or where you first belonged?”
I stood tall, closed my notebook, made sure all the papers were in proper alignment. Made sure my teacup was empty. I gave a simple nod as thanks.
“If you’ll excuse me, I’ve got to go capture Regigigas.” I noted, amused at the brief glimpse of surprise in her eyes when I revealed a Pokémon I shouldn’t’ve known about yet, and inadvertently revealing once again, that I was from a different time.
Christ, I haven’t been in the Snowpoint Temple since…before I was banished? Back when the nobles were going nuts? Before Irida and I uh…had our first time?
Ignoring the persistent blush, I headed deeper into the temple. There was the occasional wild Pokémon. Some Golbat, some Bronzong. As much as I wanted to catch the latter for the Pokédex, there’d be plenty of time to do that later. For now, Regigigas was my target.
Even inside the temple, it was still cold as hell. The frigid air from the Alabaster Icelands could still be felt. Good thing I bundled up. At long last, I came across a sealed door I don’t remember seeing my last trip here. Glad I found it before I found that alpha Gallade who was always prowling around in here.
“Oh! Wouldn’t have expected to run into you up here, CJ! What are you up to?”
I jumped at the sound of his voice, almost felt like I had a mini goddamn heart-attack. “Holy shit….” I whirled around to face Adaman and Sabi. “Mind not sneaking up on me like that? Scared me half to death.”
Adaman snickered to himself. “You’re here to try and find the secrets lurking in Snowpoint Temple, aren’t you?” Sabi asked. “That’s what my clairvoyance told me.”
Jeez, it’s been months, at least, and she still goes on about that clairvoyance crap? You know, the disturbing thing was, I couldn’t tell if she actually had it, or if she was just having a laugh at everyone’s expense. Oh well. “You bet, kid.”
“You do tend to get mixed-up in all kinds of strange goings-on, CJ.” Adaman smirked.
I snorted, “Guilty as charged.” A complete departure from my old life, I guess, in that I was probably the most exciting person in the region.
The two Diamond Clan members stood at my side, examining the door. “This door here…well, they say behind it sleeps a Pokémon so great it could tow around the entirety of the continents that lie to the south.”
Towing continents. That was almost word for word a Pokédex entry for Regigigas in the Sinnoh games. As if I needed anymore confirmation.
“No matter what we do…this door just won’t seem to open.” Sabi pouted.
“Hmm….” I thought about it. To get to Regigigas, you usually needed the other three Regis. Or, wait, weren’t there technically five, now? Whatever, point is, if I didn’t have them, I wasn’t gonna get this door open anytime soon.
Suddenly, there was a bright light from my satchel. Three of the fourteen plates I had started floating out of my satchel on their own, glowing intensely. Sabi, Adaman and I watched on in shock.
I was further astonished when I realized which plates were resonating with the door. The Stone Plate from that alpha Vespiquen, the Icicle Plate, and the Iron Plate from Heatran. Rock, ice, and steel. So…in others words….
The dotted door rumbled, before finally giving way. Adaman and Sabi were slack-jawed, while I gave a knowing smile, leading the way.
“CJ, wait!” Adaman trailed after me, as did his warden. “You gonna need some backup?”
“I might.” A small shrug. “Certainly not going to shirk away from some company while I explore down here.”
In the lower levels, there were still some Pokémon roaming about, though unlike the more alert Golbat on the upper levels, they seemed to ignore us. I noticed they were all Rock, Ice, or Steel-type however.
Once we reached the bottom, we were met with a rather large chamber. Once again, Adaman and Sabi were slack-jawed. And hell, even I was a little flabbergasted at seeing Regigigas in the flesh. In the earth? In the stone? Didn’t exactly know what the colossus was made out of, but you get the point.
“W-What in time in that thing?!” Adaman gasped, “It’s colossal!”
“It sure seems to be a Pokémon, but…let’s see what my clairvoyance has to say!” Sabi watched Regigigas carefully, trembling as she held up mittened hands to her mouth. “Yup! Definitely a Pokémon!”
For fuck’s sake. “Alright, stand back, both of you.” I slowly advanced towards the lumbering giant. “Have a feeling this might get ugly.”
“Okay but, we can help you, man.” Adaman frowned.
“If I need help, I’ll ask for it.” I rummaged in my satchel for a Poké ball.
Like an automaton, Regigigas powered on. The multicolored lights on its body switched on. It’s seven eyes lit up too. The moss-covered colossus gave a mighty, threatening roar. And in response, I called out my most faithful partner.
“Let’s go, Decidueye!”
As the two Pokémon began to size each other up, Sabi pouted. “He’s awful cocky, going in there by himself! Should we help him anyway?”
“No, hang back.” Adaman held her shoulder briefly to stop her. “He’s got it.” A smirk. “That’s the same Pokémon that fought toe-to-toe with Mighty Dialga. CJ knows what he’s doing.”
Decidueye assumed a fighting stance, while Regigigas started to lumber ever-so-slowly towards it. Almost, almost too slow. It’s sensor-like eyes were fading in and out, and the roar it gave next sounded, sleepy?
Adaman snorted, “Guess speed isn’t on this thing’s side.” He noted, “What a slow start!”
You’re kidding, right?
I thought abilities didn’t exist in this universe? You mean to tell me that even in a world without abilities, Regigigas still got the short end of the stick? I frowned, since it was practically an honorary Hoenn Pokémon, it wasn’t happy news for me.
Still, I had to catch it though. So it’d make things a little bit easier.
Obviously, I had the first move. “Decidueye, Triple Arrows, go!”
My starter rushed forward, kicking Regigigas as he took flight briefly, and then launching a volley of three powerful arrows right for the face. Uh, sensors? Face sensors. The Fighting-type move dealt super-effective damage against the Normal-type, and as a result, the giant colossus was reeling from the assault. This was gonna be a cinch. As long as I could weaken Regigigas for capture, this would be easy.
Well, it would be, if the fucker wasn’t packing Zen Headbutt.
A blue light glowed around Regigigas head, as it launched Decidueye with a devasting charge. With such force that my starter crashed into the opposite wall, hooting in pain.
“Shit!” I swore, running to my Pokémon’s aid.
“Oh my….” Sabi’s hands went over her mouth.
“You good, CJ?” Adaman looked like he was about ready to step in.
“Decidueye!” I helped him up, “Are you okay?” The owl Pokémon growled, defiantly staring down Regigigas. “Yeah, I get it.” My smile returned, “You want some revenge. Go ahead, Triple Arrows, again.”
It was quite the back and forth. Triple Arrows and Zen Headbutts were flying around like nobody’s business. I winced for each attack Decidueye received, and cheered for each hit he gave back in return. I was nervous, but at least the stakes weren’t too high. I had Adaman and Sabi here to back me up whenever. The latter even had a Rock-type which could resist most of Regigigas’s attacks. Once I could see an opening, I started chucking as many Ultra balls as I could.
After the umpteenth ball, it finally clicked and sent out a celebratory firework. I took a sigh of relief. Honestly, the only reason Decidueye was able to withstand more than one or two hits from Regigigas was likely due to Slow Start.
After the capture, a plate materialized out of thin air. With wide eyes, I accepted the mystic tablet. But I was confounded. It was pure white. What the hell did this mean? Some kind of Normal plate?
“Now that was one solid Pokémon!” Adaman nodded with a smile, impressed by both fighters, it seemed. “Like a giant born of the very earth!”
“I guess this is just part of the job with the Survey Corps, huh?” Sabi asked. “I can’t wait to see your Pokédex when it’s done!”
“Yeah, I’m pretty curious to read what you, Mister Professor, and the others in the Survey Corps write up too.” Adaman admitted.
“Well hopefully when that day comes, you guys’ll have a comfy chair and something nice and warm to drink along with it, cause we’re gonna complete this Pokédex one day.” A confident smirk as I briefly held out my notebook.
Akari’s eyes were wide. Honestly, given the circumstances, I couldn’t blame her.
“You know, it could be shy, for all you know.”
“Okay, but CJ—”
“You’re making it uncomfortable.”
“What is that thing?!”
“Regigigas.” I nodded towards the massive Pokémon before us. It was making mincemeat out of our little Obsidian Fieldlands training area. “Giga Impact, one more time.”
Akari was absolutely floored as Regigigas caused the ground to shake with the force of its attack. It was slow, sure, but it definitely made its mark. “It…it seems more like a machine, than a Pokémon….” She observed quietly.
“So do a lot of Steel-types.” I shrugged, “Doesn’t stop us from recording their data.”
According to legend, Regigigas pulled landmasses together and bound them with rope to create the continent of Hisui. Though I have my doubts, the story could well contain a shred of truth.
“Alright, we got some time to kill.” I flipped to a fresh page in the notebook. “Who’s next?”
“I, um…you’re finished with…with…?” Akari looked up at my new Pokémon with slight fear.
“Yeah, unless you want Regigigas to level the place.”
She pouted, “Just send it back already!” I recalled the giant into its Ultra ball. “Hmm…how should we proceed?”
A shrug, “It’s probably too late to set out anyplace new.” I looked at the budding sunset. “But I mean…surely there are some Pokémon we can train or evolve, some research tasks?”
“Alright, sure, question is…who?”
“Guess it wouldn’t hurt to go back to the pastures.” I stood tall, “Be right back.”
Now that we had access to all sorts of evolutionary stones, linking cords, and other such methods, getting more Pokédex entries had become a lot easier. Graveler for instance. We had a ton of them. I could easily evolve a few of them and then observe their behavior and attack patterns closely, and then we’d have Golem’s Pokédex entry at the snap of a finger. I couldn’t get complacent, however. As eventually we couldn’t just laze around in the Obsidian Fieldlands forever, just evolving stuff. There were plenty of Pokémon in Hisui I haven’t even seen yet. And even then, there were some I did see, but were just too elusive for me.
Golem could wait though, I had other Pokémon in mind.
“Here….” I tossed out some Poké balls, sending out quite the array of Rhyhorn. “We can start with Rhyhorn. After that, I’ll throw in some Elekid and Magby to the mix.”
“Rhyhorn.” Akari looked the Rock-types over. “How do they evolve?”
“Just by enough training, into Rhydon.” I noted, “But they can evolve again, into Rhyperior. I’d just need to get the right item for that.”
I knew it took Rhyhorn a while to evolve. Level forty-two, if memory served. Hopefully some of the ones we caught were close enough to that level. Least Elekid and Magby evolved way earlier. Not that I could tell what level these things were in the first place with just the naked eye to assist me.
Eventually our efforts began to bear fruit. Between Akari and I monitoring them, as well as the assistance of our Pokémon. The Rhyhorn began to evolve, becoming burlier, able to walk upright.
Rapidly rotates its horn to bore through bedrock. It swaggers around volcanic regions, protected from the lava’s heat by its tough, armorlike hide.
They weren’t the only ones, however, Elekid and Magby were starting to evolve too. The former of which I was able to finally glean a Pokédex entry out of by having it use Spark, as well as evolving it.
They generate electricity by spinning their arms. During a thunderstorm, if one hears the lively voices of children out in the wilderness, what one is actually hearing are the voices of Elekid.
Feeds on electrical energy. During sudden showers beneath looming thunderclouds, one can observe Electabuzz scaling tall trees, where the Pokémon will then wait for lightning to strike.
Not only that, but the spitfire Pokémon, Magby, had evolved too. Enough of them had, at least.
Legend has it that this Pokémon was born from the crater of a volcano. When wounded, it bathes in lava to heal its body, much as one would soak in a hot spring.
Akari stood back, hands on hips, as we both viewed our progress. What were once cute little baby Pokémon were now rather terrifying in their own right. “Whoo…what a day.”
“I’ll say, I wrote up a storm.” I smirked.
“Which the professor will have to translate later.”
“Okay…really, translate.” I frowned, “It’s not like I’m writing in a different language. My handwriting just sucks.”
Akari still seemed content with the work we put in. “So these three species evolve again, yes?”
Yes. Funnily enough, Warden Sabi had all three of them. “Uh, yeah…we just need uh…some items.” I paused, as it was getting to that lovely point in nighttime where it was starting to get hard to see. “You know what? Maybe we should pack in for now. Worry about this some other time.”
“Tomorrow?”
“Nah, I got other plans for tomorrow.” I started recalling as many Pokémon as I could.
Akari had a brow raised as she walked at my side, back to Jubilife Village. “Like…?”
“We’ll be heading out to the Coronet Highlands.”
“Oh yeah? To catch some Pokémon?”
“In a manner of speaking, yes.” I faced ahead, “I want to see if we can get a space-time distortion to appear there. There’s a little theory I’ve been meaning to test out.”
Notes:
Thanks for reading, until next time
Chapter 84: A Prehistoric Strategy
Notes:
Heh, heh. See, I actually finished this chapter several days or a week ago, it was just the editing and rereading that was a pain in the ass for me. As promised, here's your monthly chapter :)
Do note, there's some sexy times at the end half of the chapter, and overall mentions of sex/pervy stuff throughout the chapter occasionally, you've been warned
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Of course, on a day where a lot needed to be done, I was caught sleeping in, cuddled with some covers.
“CJ! CJ!” Akari whispered harshly, and soon, my eyes fluttered open.
Ah, damn it. I hated morning wood sometimes.
Evidently, Akari was close enough for me to grasp her by the back of the head and force her into a very intimate kiss. She squeaked in surprise, letting the kiss continue, but none-too-pleased about it.
“CJ! We have to get going!” She spat out when I had to catch my breath.
“Let’s just…fuck first real quick.” I pulled her forward so she was mounted on top of me. Although once her rear made contact with my cock, she hopped up like she sat on a nail. “Ah…sorry, morning wood.”
“Morning what?” The question was rhetorical I guess, cause she was heading for the door. “C’mon CJ. We’re already an hour and a half behind schedule. We need to head to the highlands. Now.”
The strictness in her tone was turning me on. But fuck, I had to go out there without getting rid of this? For a lot of men, that was a fate worse than death….
“How do you know that this is the spot?”
“Cause we just walked through it.”
“Did we? I could barely tell.”
“Yes! Just a second ago! We walked through the barrier! We’re just early!”
“Not sure I should believe you.”
“Ugh, you’re hopeless.” Akari huffed, sitting on a flat rock as I followed suite, and we observed the mountainous landscape. Guess we were waiting out here in the highlands for like, an hour for a space-time distortion. And we’d have to wait around some more. So it was safe to say that we were perhaps getting a little impatient.
“One thing’s for sure.” I noted. “Think this is the first time we were early for a space-time distortion.”
“We were early for the other two also, mister.” She slugged me in the shoulder, knocking me forward slightly. “Mind telling me what your plan is this time?”
“Well, space-time distortions seem to be special.” I said as I sat up again. “The one in the Obsidian Fieldlands, we encountered a Sneasel not really common to Hisui. A different variant of Sneasel. One usually from Johto."
She was trying her best to follow. “Uh-huh…?”
“And it’s a space-time distortion, right? Time.”
“…yeah?”
“So. We’re about to see if my hunch is correct.”
Her eyes fluttered, then she frowned, “Well that hardly answers anything. You’re just gonna keep the big mystery to yourself, huh?”
I snorted, “Feel like it’s better to show than tell, in this case.”
We chatted and bickered for another few minutes, then an intense rumbling followed, as the space-time distortion finally formed itself in earnest. Luckily the two of us were pros at dropping the banter and getting ready to fight. Especially after all this time working together.
I darted through the maze of aggressive Pokémon who seemed to spawn from the ether. Risky as it was, we decided to split up. All I had to do was find what I was looking for. Any second now….
Aha, a Shieldon! And a Cranidos! I was right!
I looked behind me. Looked like Akari had her hands full right now. An alpha Magmortar on one side, and an alpha Octillery on the other. A nostalgic, emotional part of me wanted to coo about how far she’d come from when I first met her. But the practical part of me knew that time was of the essence, and I needed to catch these two fossil Pokémon on the double.
I was about to, at least until an alpha Ursaring appeared right in front of me, roaring. I quickly sent out Decidueye, trying to knock it out with Fighting-type moves.
The owl Pokémon and the bear Pokémon continued their duel, all the while, I kept watching the Shieldon and the Cranidos, just meandering around, minding their own business. Seemingly unaware that they’re visitors from a pocket in time.
The Ursaring fell after another minute of battle, and the tiny Shieldon, by comparison, was relatively easy to catch. Unfortunately, the space-time distortion fizzled out before I had a chance to catch the other fossil Pokémon, but I had to take whatever strides I could. Besides, it meant my theory was right, and we could just wait for another space-time distortion to form another day.
My quarters were a little bit more crowded with all these devices and bits of furniture surrounding the place. Devices that were basically useless unless a Rotom was powering it, in this day and age. “Alright Rotom, that one.” I pointed at a large cabinet. Rotom grinned and flew into it, and a spooky, chilly aura came from the powered-up furniture.
“Whoa….” Akari blinked, “That’s crazy…how does it do that?”
“Not entirely sure, how.” I scrunched my face up in thought. “Something-something, Ghost-type shenanigans.” I watched the spritely fridge dart about, a bit slower on account of the new size. “I’m gonna wipe the floor with Ingo after this for sure. That Garchomp won’t know what hit ‘em.”
“Garchomp?” She asked. “Wait…CJ….” A side-eye. “Is this for…?”
“…uh…Path of Solitude….” I muttered meekly.
“Ugh, CJ, seriously?”
“What? We need an entry for Rotom anyway!” I pleaded, “It helps the Pokédex, and the request I’m working on. Not to mention, there’s one for Bastiodon a little bit later down the line.”
“Alright, whatever.” She conceded with a sigh, stepping back towards the door, “Have fun with your Path of Solitude…I still don’t know what the space-time distortion in the highlands had to do with any of it.”
“Allow me to explain.” I smiled, still giddy that my theory worked, at least for the time being it seemed to be true. “Because of the weirdness of the space-time bubble, we can encounter different kinds of Pokémon than we normally would. And…and I think it’s based on biome, somewhat.” I noted. “Like in the Obsidian Fieldlands, we encountered a different kind of Sneasel. In the Coronet Highlands, I came across some fossilized bones from…I dunno, hundreds of millions of years ago? But Dialga and Palkia were wreaking havoc, so I had to put a pin in it for the time being. But….” I held a finger up, “The space-time distortion in the highlands provided us with living versions of those fossils.” I fumbled through my notebook, “The skull for Bastiodon is a perfect match for the skull I found deep in that cave.”
“So you think it would be in our best interest to explore space-time distortions in every area of Hisui?” Akari concluded, a small smile of her own forming.
“Yeah, exactly!” I enthused, “I don’t…I don’t know when…they kinda just, form on their own but…we’ll make a note of it for later.” I shut my notebook. “Still have to catch that other fossil Pokémon too, Cranidos.”
“Right.” She said, “Well, I’ll leave you to your training, then. If you need any help, let me know.”
“Bastiodon! Iron Head, again!”
It truly was a battle of the titans. A war of attrition, whatever you wanted to call it. For Bastiodon, Ingo selected Blissey as an opponent. And with two Pokémon so defensive, I figured the battle would last for more than a few turns.
In the last few days, I had trained the Shieldon I caught until it evolved into Bastiodon, then I trained it further, so it could withstand the intensity of the Path of Solitude. Him and Rotom took days, maybe even a week or two.
At least with Rotom, I understood the shtick once I failed the challenge once or twice. Garchomp was a no-brainer in terms of easily being able to defeat Rotom, as Electric versus Ground was a rather poor matchup.
But, with access to a fridge, Rotom became Ice-type, giving me a fighting chance. Sure, the Garchomp was packing Flamethrower. But after some Flamethrowers and Blizzards were traded back and forth, Rotom was the one left standing, or, floating, as it were, and I cleared the challenge.
Bastiodon’s bought wasn’t as straightforward. I could tell I was hardly doing any damage to Blissey, but Draining Kiss from the healer Pokémon wasn’t doing much back to me in return. What if it was healing off more damage than I was dishing out, though?
That worry soon faded away, as with enough skill, and tactful use of Strong Style to finish the job, Blissey fainted, and I had once again cleared one of Ingo’s challenges.
“Most splendid!” Ingo smiled, “Bastiodon has reached the final station on its Path of Solitude!”
I smiled back. Now, it was onto the next one.
“Alright Roselia, Sludge Bomb, on that target there!”
The dainty Grass-type was quite powerful now for its size. Most likely because of how much I had been training it. She gave a modest celebration when the target exploded and melted from the purple goo, I then directed her to attack the next target.
Gared’s next Path of Solitude request involved a Roselia. Which, I don’t know why, but I always started these Path of Solitude request with the mindset of ‘sounds simple enough’ only to get blown the fuck out anyway.
Unfortunately, with little to no training, the enemy Staravia’s Aerial Ace was more than enough to shred Roselia down like a tiny weed and eliminate her from the battle. So I had to work on her defense and her overall strength so that we could win this back.
I smiled as she destroyed another few targets. I have to say, I was beginning to admire the little rose Pokémon. I mean, while it was true I always adored Grass and Poison-type Pokémon, (even though the dual type was run into the ground in the first generation), I started out with a dislike of Roselia, even though it came from my favorite Pokémon region.
Guess the reasoning was silly, when I thought about it. When I was a kid, May was my first cartoon crush. Or, amongst one of them, anyway. That was an embarrassing diatribe for another time. And in the anime, she had a contest rival named Drew. Who I was intensely jealous of, because more often than not, inside and outside of the show, they were paired-up with one another, or at least suggested to be. And Drew had a Roselia, so my dislike spread to that Pokémon, too.
Probably not a fair assessment, in hindsight. But ten-year-olds were hardly logical in the first place.
Maybe this Path of Solitude would be my chance to make amends for my years of disliking the Pokémon. As I watched Roselia’s power unfold across the remaining targets, I had a feeling she was ready for battle.
I could instantly tell the training paid off when Roselia was allowed the first move. “Alright Roselia, Sludge Bomb, like we practiced!”
The rose Pokémon nodded, spraying out a deluge of poison from her buds. Staravia was blasted back, poisoned from the impact. Though it didn’t stay that way for long.
“Aerial Ace, Staravia!” I winced as the attack came. Roselia was left reeling, a critical hit judging by how much pain she seemed to be in. But she endured the attack, unlike last time.
“Rest, Agile Style, Staravia!” Ingo ordered, and Staravia went to sleep, healing away any and all of its injuries.
I narrowed my eyes. If Staravia needed to use rest, that meant that Sludge Bomb must’ve done a considerable amount of damage. And, while it would be sleeping anyway….
“Sludge Bomb Roselia! Strong Style!”
The stronger attack seemed to do the trick, as Staravia fainted from the Poison attack.
Ingo nodded, a small smile on his face. “Most splendid! Roselia has reached the final station on its Path of Solitude!”
I was happy that I was getting these Path of Solitude requests done. Sure, there were some more left, but I was doing much better with them now than I was before. Still, as I was putting Roselia back in the pastures, congratulating her briefly, and heading back towards the village, the sun was on its way to a lovely sunset, a realization came over me.
I was still fucking horny.
Turns out that day where I had morning wood was starting to become less and less of an outlier. I was so busy with either the Pokédex, or with Ingo’s challenges, that I was er…neglecting myself, we’ll say. And I sure as fuck didn’t wanna burn myself out.
Too bad I couldn’t find Akari. She seemed to either have two modes. ‘Stapled to my side’ or ‘I don’t know where the fuck she is.’ Guess I could always masturbate instead, it’d get the job done. But then again, there was somebody else who lived in Jubilife who I had an, ahem, connection with.
She wasn’t usually where she sat this evening. At the front of her salon, legs crossed, sexy as fuck, goddamn it. Jeez, I needed to take care of this thing pronto.
I walked in without knocking. “Hey, I need you.”
Arezu was briefly cleaning off a pair of scissors, a snort mixed with a puffed-up chuckle obscuring her features. “Why hello CJ.” She smirked, “Afternoon, evening. I’m good, how are you?”
“Sorry, sorry…I just…I need, I need.” Christ, I was shuffling around so much, it looked like I had to piss or something, rather than what I actually needed.
“You need me?” She dramatically asked, batting her eyes, like it was some massive surprise. “Not even a ‘hello’ or ‘good afternoon?’”
Jesus Christ, would you stop fucking with me figuratively, and start fucking with me literally already!
There was a polite knock on the door. “Oops, hold that thought CJ. Buzz off.”
“W-What?” I sputtered, “But what about—?”
“Yeah, CJ…you’ve probably forgotten, but I run a business here. I have customers.” She emphasized, like I was an idiot for forgetting. Which, to be fair, I was. “So…you’re gonna have to wait in line.” She snipped her scissors.
“This late?”
“It…it’s not even that late.”
A pause. “I’ll wait in your bedroom.” I started to scamper off.
“What? CJ! Shit, come back here!” Arezu raised a fist. But it was too late, I already snuck in.
Through the walls, I heard chatter between Arezu and her customer. Part of me was a little confounded that, after seeing Arezu for so long, this situation has only come up exactly once. Of course, it was the time I had a boner the size of east Texas, but I should count myself lucky it wasn’t more often.
Much remains unknown about this Pokémon, as few have ever seen it. However, we know that it is calm and dislikes conflict, and it enjoys polishing its face against trees and rocks.
Well if Arezu was going to be working, there was no reason why I shouldn’t be doing work of my own.
Its face is sturdy…as strong as diamond…and this hardness offers a very stable defense. Much about this species is still unknown, such as its natural habitat.
I heard a door open and shut. Then I heard a sputtering cackle. “Sheesh CJ…what, you gonna seduce me with your notebook?”
I raised a brow as I looked up at Arezu. Guess during all the drafting and writing, she had finished, and her customer was long gone. “Well what do you want me to do? Sit here? Count wooden planks?”
“I can think of a few things you could do. In this room. Alone.”
“Pfft…why would I do that when you’re right here…” Putting my notebook aside, I started undressing. “Now you gotta help me out. Help me get rid of this thing.”
“Aw…poor little CJ.” She was enjoying this, evidently. “Needs my help?”
“Look, I’ll eat you out for like, twenty minutes if you do this for me.” A long pause. “Wait…you don’t like that. Ugh, I’ll…I’ll…I’ll come up with something.”
She was about to comment further, but once I was fully naked, specifically, once my trousers and underwear were off, her jaw fell open. “Shit….” She couldn’t stop staring at my cock. “Are…are you okay? Is that even healthy?”
“It’ll be really healthy if you help me out with it.”
“Okay, I mean sure.” She got on her knees, into position. Still fully clothed, but I hardly cared at this point. If anything, that sometimes made it hotter. I nearly came into her mouth the second she made contact. But I resisted, tried to resist at least. I’m sure some precum leaked out, but I figured I’d enjoy myself as much as I could. Because almost nothing drove me crazier than a blowjob.
She was far from a beginner, her hold on me was eventually too much for me to take. The resistance faded, the floodgates had to give. I finally let loose an orgasm after days of just having to deal with it. Given how I roared, it was obvious I wasn’t looking after myself. I muffled myself with the back of my hand, feeling relaxation and sleepiness soon taking over my body once I was finished. I vaguely remember making a crack about ‘having a three-course meal’ to Arezu before I blacked out completely.
My eyes fluttered open. Did minutes pass? Hours? I was cuddled up, bundled underneath some blankets. Arezu’s naked form was up against me. The smile on her face, had she been waiting for me to wake up?
“Wow…you really did knock yourself out, huh?” She pinched my cheek as her grin grew. “Little hard worker CJ. Well, I guess that wasn’t the only thing hard….”
I eyed the ceiling, “You’re being awfully touchy-feely tonight. Who are you and what have you done with Arezu?”
“I don’t mind a cuddle once in a blue moon.” A shrug, “In fact, after we fuck again, you’re welcome to stay the night.”
I shrugged back. Awful kind of her, considering she usually kicked me out after our romp was done. “Fuck again? Oh…right, you never got a turn.”
“How kind of you to think about me.” She stood tall, and I took great enjoyment watching her waltz around naked. She watched my cock, not exactly thrilled or aroused at the moment, on account of me just waking up. “Gotta get you ready first. Luckily, I know just the trick.”
“Oh yeah, and what trick would that—”
A loud grunt, mixed with a small cough, as she lightly stomped on my cock. I was already pounding on the floor, crying for uncle. It was the second time that night I had to muffle my screams of arousal. “Fuck!”
“Don’t think we ever did this.” She giggled sinfully, smoothing her bare foot against my cock. I felt like I was either going to hyperventilate or let loose right there. Maybe both.
“C-Careful…move towards the shaft…away from the scrotum….” I wheezed.
“Hmm, oh, right.” Glad to see she wasn’t completely merciless. “Do you have a preference? Heel, sole, toes?”
“Yes.”
“That wasn’t a yes or—”
“Just keep doing what you’re doing!”
A soft cackle, at least, soft compared to my roars and heated demands. Eventually it was starting to verge into sensory overload territory, and Arezu began to take notice. “You good?”
“Mouth.”
“Huh…but I already gave you oral.”
“No…my mouth.” I nodded towards her foot, “I…I n-need….”
She smiled, paired with an eyeroll. “How silly of me for forgetting.”
We more or less switched places. She laid back, and I positioned myself in front of her so that I could lick and worship her feet. Had a feeling I was really pushing things right now, and that this would have to come to an end sooner rather than later.
“Alright….” I panted, laying back on her futon. “Get on.” She grinned hungrily at the chance to top me, so I followed with. “What, you’re surprised, I’m still tired from before. You do all the work.”
“With pleasure.” Watching her legs and voluptuous hips as she climbed aboard was driving me madder than I was before. I sighed, then groaned as she started a fierce rhythm. Wasn’t long before her sighs joined with mine, and although our orgasms were a little disjointed, we with both a panting mess by the time the rigorous fucking was all said and done.
She was curled around me, a hand on my cheek. “A favor….”
“…mmm?” I moaned.
“You know how you’ve uh…caught certain Pokémon for me, as a request?” She let the silence hang. “Well, there’s this one Pokémon I wanted…for, for keeps. Bronzor. I…um…Melli was telling me about them the other day, and I think they’re so cute. So…do you think you could help me…uh…scout one out?”
My eyes were already drifting closed. “Bronzor? Piece of cake. You can count on me….”
Notes:
Gonna try my best for July, but there's a 100% chance I'm getting Tears of the Kingdom for my birthday so...we'll see
Thanks for reading, until next time
Chapter 85: Just five more....
Notes:
In which CJ is driven mad by more Path of Solitude requests lol
Also the last scene is a sex scene, so, just thought I'd warn you
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Sometimes Pokémon battles were a test of endurance, of patience even. And I, being quite the impatient one, put lightly, had trouble with the concept at times. I liked Pokémon who hit fast and hard. Who ended battles quickly. There were outliers. I loved Ferrothorn. (I know, I know, controversial. I just think Grass/Steel is such a cool typing.) But sometimes, and especially with these Paths of Solitude, I had to think outside of the box to get a victory.
So what, my friends, is testing my patience right now? At this very moment? More so than potentially anything else in my time here in Hisui?
It was training a Magikarp for what felt like eons. Not for it to actually battle better, but for it to survive an explosion or two.
“Electrode, Self-destruct, now!” Ingo ordered.
I winced as the Hisuian Electrode went boom. The little orange fish Pokémon went flying. Although this time, finally, after numerous attempts in which I lost count trying to keep of, Magikarp wasn’t fainted. Or, I think it wasn’t. With its blank, vacant stare, it was kind of hard to tell.
Ingo gave a small smile, pleased with the battle. “Most splendid! Magikarp has reached the final station on its Path of Solitude!”
Good. I didn’t really need to see an Electrode blow up twelve more times this week. As much as I savored the victory, it sort of felt hollow. At least, compared to all the time I’ve spent trying to get to this point. Training a Magikarp was a little bit, unconventional, compared to training other Pokémon. Since, unlike the games, it could only use Splash. And I had to work on its defensive capabilities so that it could survive an explosion from Electrode. So I had to put grit items and experience candies into overtime. Took me weeks to get this thing up to par. But, at least it was the last Path of Solitude request.
I headed over to Gared, handing him the completed request form, proving that I had done his ridiculously impossible task. The Security Corps guard grinned, “Impressive! I knew you could do it!” He exchanged my reward with the sheet I gave him. But bundled with the reward were more request forms, “Now try and take on these more challenging Paths of Solitude!”
My expression fell. He…he expected me to do more of these? I read through the five forms quickly. Roserade, Kleavor, Lilligant, Wurmple, Kricketot. Uh-oh…some of these definitely seemed like they were going to verge on Magikarp levels of difficulty. Damn it, I thought I had done my part for these, now I had five more to contend with?
“Uh…excuse me, CJ.” I heard Ingo clear his throat from behind me. “A pair of Diamond Clan wardens have some business with you.”
I whirled around, feeling a pit of dread until I saw it was just Mai and Arezu. But then, a different pit of dread took its place. Was it time for another threesome already? I walked away from Gared, as the three of us started to leave the training grounds.
“Well, well, well, there he is.” Arezu grinned, “Mister hard worker CJ!”
“What’s up? What did you guys need?” I asked, taking the middle with Arezu to my left and Mai to my right.
“There’s a massive mass outbreak in the Coronet Highlands.” Mai hummed deeply, “I wasn’t sure if you needed the opportunity to train.”
I see. Awful nice of her to look out for me like that. Recently, I’ve been using massive mass outbreaks to train my Pokémon for the Path of Solitude. Sure, it was more dangerous, but the risk was often worth the reward, as depending on the cluster, it would help out the Pokédex. Also, it was a little bit more riveting than simply using target practice in the training area or relying on experience candies. Thanks to Munchlax, I was able to see what each cluster was on my Arc Phone. I used to have trouble getting my hands on the Aguav berries, but thanks to the farm in the village, I could just grow my own.
“Still, you’ve never personally visited me to let me know there’s an outbreak. So what gives?” I asked.
Mai chuckled, “Don’t you think the location bears any…significant meaning?”
“What? The highlands?”
Another hum, “Like there’s some sort of…specific Pokémon you might be looking out for?”
“I’m sure they’re a lot. Why?”
Both women howled with laughter, “Sheesh, CJ…you can’t be this dense!” Arezu heckled, “How could you forget?”
A pause. “Fuck. Bronzor.” I said.
“Pfft, damn right Bronzor.” The redhead muttered, “I was about to go through official channels, write up a request for your little Galaxy Team, if you kept forgetting.” She crossed her arms, “But c’mon. I asked you that a month ago. If I knew you weren’t going to do it, I would’ve just looked for one myself.”
“Look, I’m sorry….” My cheeks heated up slightly, “I…I’ve been busy.” I huffed. Wasn’t gonna tell her busy with what. Had a feeling if I said ‘training a Magikarp’ it would make me out to be a bigger dick than I already was.
“Well, there’s a high possibility that there will be an outbreak of them in the highlands. Strong ones too.” Mai noted, “The three of us could check there.”
“You know what? Sure. If you guys are up for it.” I nodded. I needed something to get my mind off the slew of extra Path of Solitude requests anyway.
It was damp here, what with all the rain. But I had a feeling I’d prefer it wet and rainy here compared to the mirelands or the coastlands. Wet muck or sand was the last thing I needed right now. Through the storm, the three of us tried to make our way to an outbreak.
I gave Mai’s Munchlax some Aguav berries, and checked my Arc Phone. “Alright, looks like there’s actually a Bronzor cluster nearby.” Undoubtedly good news for us. The less time we spent out here getting soaked, the better.
They were only up a small cliff or two. A small group of Bronzor, and even some Bronzong too. "Alright Arezu. Pick your favorite, which one did ya want?" I smirked.
“Leave that to me.” She smirked back, “I’ll handle that. You just keep the rest away from me.”
“Hmm?” I blinked, wondering if in this rainstorm, I had misheard her. She was going to battle?
“Ready Lilligant?” She grinned further.
“I….” My jaw dropped, “You brought a Noble Pokémon for this?”
“No, no…I’ve got my own Lilligant, this isn’t the same one.” She snickered, “Alright, Lilligant, Purugly, let’s go!” I had no idea how a Grass/Fighting, and a Normal-type would do against Steel and Psychic-types. But I wasn’t going to put a damper on Arezu’s enthusiasm.
Watching the plant dancer and the big gray cat lunge across the battlefield, I nearly turned to Mai to comment on Arezu’s ambition. But it seemed the other Diamond Clan warden beat me to it too. “Munchlax, Weavile, Crobat…take them out!” Wait, since when did Mai have a Crobat?!
And her quick, devilish Ice-type darted so fast my eyes could barely see. I had no idea Mai was so tactful to evolve her Sneasel so quickly. Weavile was speedy and strong, able to tear down many Bronzor at once with no problem. Partially on account of its Dark-typing, but it was an absolute menace on the battlefield.
Well, as Hisui’s best battler, it would be a little irresponsible for me to come all the way out here just to stand there and gawk, wouldn’t it? After all, I still needed Bronzong for the Pokédex. Having a grin of my own, I reached for a Poké ball from my satchel.
“Go Typhlosion!” While his Fire attacks wouldn’t do well with all this rain around, the Ghost-type attacks would do super-effective damage. On the rainy mountain range, the three of us battled to our hearts’ content, defeating the horde, and catching quite a good portion of them.
I trained Roselia to her limits. Even more than I did for the previous Path of Solitude she had. It all culminated up to this moment. I held a Shiny Stone in hand, and Roselia curiously watched me as I held it.
“Alright, here goes nothing.” I knelt to her level. “You’re gonna evolve, and then you’re gonna take on the Path of Solitude again.” I nodded back towards the training grounds.
Roselia happily agreed, stepping towards me and into the stone. A white glow surrounded her body, and the rose Pokémon evolved into its final form. I had no idea how ‘challenging’ these last five Path of Solitude runs were gonna be. But I had a feeling Roserade would be the easiest, since I had prior experience battling with her.
Once the evolution was finished, I headed over to Ingo, informing him that I was ready for another challenge.
Intriguingly enough, her opponent was a Staraptor. I narrowed my eyes, I could tell I had trained my Roserade hard these last few weeks because she was allowed the first move.
“Sludge Bomb, go!” Roserade shot out poison from her buds, knocking the Staraptor back with the toxic explosion. The raptor Pokémon was also poisoned by the attack.
“Staraptor, Focus Energy, agile style!” Ingo directed. I took a step back, a boosted critical hit chance. And since it was agile style, paired with its natural speed, Staraptor could likely attack again. “And now! Air Slash!”
Huge gusts of wind blew my way as Roserade was cut by the super-effective strike. I think it was a crucial hit too. But she persevered, wobbly standing up. For one reason or another, this battle was almost going the exact same way as Roselia’s Path of Solitude.
Well, if it ain’t broke, don’t fix it. “Sludge Bomb, strong style!” I pointed.
Roserade gave a fierce, yet flowery and beautiful cry, as she once again fired off a poisonous explosion at Staraptor. The opposing Flying-type fainted from the attack.
“Most splendid!” Ingo nodded, “Roserade has reached the final station on its Path of Solitude!” I smiled at the accomplishment. Roserade was happy too, judging by the little dance she gave.
Kricketot’s Path of Solitude was another beast entirely. It was a strong Gyarados, though its only attack seemed to be Twister. A weak Dragon-type move that didn’t deal super-effective damage, thankfully. But even then, to a weak, unevolved Pokémon like Kricketot, that was the difference between life and death.
Not to mention Kricketot had a similar problem to Magikarp, in which it only learned a couple moves in its entire movepool. That being Absorb and Tackle. And that was it. So it was more of a war of attrition. The Absorb healed back some of the damage, but Ingo had a better handle on when to use agile style, and I bet his Gyarados was a little bit better trained too. Even though I had worked on this Kricketot for what felt like ages.
I had to bide my time, using Absorb, since I focused on Kricketot’s special attack, rather than its attack stat. When the risk called for it, I went for strong style. But more often than not, I avoided it. Since Gyarados was moving twice per turn anyway thanks to the occasional agile style. Didn’t want it moving thrice per turn instead.
The mighty Water-type lost the battle in the end, but only because I suspect my Kricketot got a few lucky critical hits in there to turn the tide to our favor.
“Most splendid! Kricketot has reached the final station on its Path of Solitude!” I nodded at his assessment, while Kricketot played a little ditty with its antennae.
Largely, I slowed down a little on Ingo’s challenges. As eager as I was trying to do the last three, they would be plenty tough, and I’d need to do a lot of training.
Hidden within the bouquet on each hand are thorned whips loaded with virulent poison. Roserade moves gracefully as it corners its prey and mercilessly lashes them with its whips.
Wurmple would have its own host of problems. Like Kricketot and Magikarp, I’d probably have to train it pretty intensely until it was strong enough to fight whatever Ingo had prepared for it.
Some believe that its bell-like cry opens holes to another world. It has been revered as a deity since ancient times.
And while Kleavor and Lilligant were fully-evolved Pokémon, they still had their own unique set of challenges. Chief of which being I didn’t know how to evolve either Pokémon from its base form.
Push came to shove, I could always hope that Petilil evolved the same way its Unovian counterpart did, through a Sun Stone. Guess I could always ask Arezu later, see if she knew. Tonight’s visit would have a bit of a different purpose, as I shut the door to my quarters behind me. Tonight, I’d be visiting the Crimson Mirelands.
Not many people were up this late at night. Made sense, they were probably turning in for the night, trying to avoid the wild Gastly or Murkrow just hiding outside the safety of the settlement. There was a specific blue tent I had in mind, walking through the flaps like I owned the place.
“Hey, I need something….”
Mai looked up from her teacup. “CJ?” She asked, “Didn’t expect to see you this late at night.” A smirk. “I could have been undressing, or…something far more private.”
“Pfft…do you really expect me to believe with all the people living here that you even need to masturbate?”
“Sometimes people can be busy, CJ.”
“Well, if you need an itch scratched, so to speak, I can do that for you.” A small smile back, “I actually wanted to discuss some business with you first.”
“Sex can be business.” She reclined on the bed. Fuck, that was hot. She was barefoot too. So naturally I forgot the business I needed to discuss for what felt like minutes.
“Uh…uh….” I shook it off, “It’s for the Pokédex.”
“Mmm-hmm?” Another sip of her tea.
“Do you uh….” I sat on the edge of the bed. “Do you know how Kleavor evolves, or…or what it even evolves from?”
She raised a brow, thinking over my question, “It’s a Bug-type, no? So perhaps it evolves from something found in the Heartwood.”
I sat further back on the bed, and she lifted her legs to accommodate for me, laying them over my lap. “Hmm. Didn’t know if Lian ever told you anything about that.”
Her smirk returned, “We are from different clans.”
“Okay yeah but like…you guys are wardens of the same area.” A shrug, “Figure that might come into play more than which clan you swear fealty to.”
“I suppose.”
“And you always talk about how he goes on and on about his beloved Kleavor.” I said, “Strange he didn’t mention how it evolved or what evolutionary line it’s a part of.”
She held her chin, “Now that you mention it, he did say something about a stone needing to evolve Kleavor into what it is.”
“You’re right, he told me that too.” I recalled, starting to give her a foot massage. “Just gotta…well, I’m sure I’ll be able to put two and two together.”
She relaxed against the pillow, closing her eyes at the treatment. Sure, I was a perverted freak, but I knew what I was doing. “There’s the noble Kleavor isn’t there? You can just study that one if you cannot obtain one of your own.” She sighed, peeking a blue eye open when I took quite a bit of time to answer. “CJ?”
“No…no thank you.”
She looked me over. “Still dealing with…with what happened in the past, yes?”
I continued my silence in shame. I liked to act like I was above it all. Like I was a new man, unaffected by past burdens. I especially didn’t think I feared any Pokémon. But, sometimes getting split nearly in half changed a man’s perspective.
“I must admit, sometimes I feel rather guilty about what happened to you.” She went on, closing her eyes again. “You, both clans, we hardly knew what we were doing. To…expect you to face such a challenge head-on…it was perhaps a little insensitive of us.”
“Pfft, but it’s not like I expected to be treated like royalty or something.” I spoke up. “I fell from the sky. I had all sorts of advanced knowledge on Pokémon and I claimed I was from the future. It’s no wonder some people like Kamado wanted to see my ass on a stake for that.”
A peaceful hum. “I have faith you’ll figure it out.” She smiled as our eyes met. “You’ve quite the knack for this Pokédex.”
“Pfft, yeah, when I can remember.”
She chuckled, “Thought Arezu was going to fly off the handle without her precious Bronzor.”
I slowly smiled back, “So…did you wanna do anything? Or…am I about to make you go to sleep?” I yanked the waistband of her pants down anyway. Causing a blink-and-you’ll-miss-it blush from the warden.
“I…yeah, no….” She shuddered, “L-Let’s…let’s do something.”
I snorted, starting to undress. “Wait.” I raised a brow, “Shouldn’t I beat the shit out of you a little first?”
It honestly looked like she couldn’t decide. Was she that close? Did I really interrupt her in the middle of something private? “M-Maybe just a little, here….” She gestured to the area around her neck.
“…uh-huh….” Once we were done stripping, I straddled her, wrapping my hands around her neck. Although I could tell right away she wasn’t pleased with the grip strength.
“Harder, CJ.”
“I mean…I don’t wanna hurt you.”
“Kind of defeats the purpose.”
“But like…how much harder…?”
“If I can still talk to you, then you’re not doing a good job.”
Sometimes I thought she really did push my buttons just so that I’d be more forceful with her. I tightened my hold on her, and she coughed and choked, though the ecstatic look on her face would have you think otherwise. Eventually I let go because you know, breathing and all. Then I looked down and saw how soaked she was. Though I didn’t have a leg to stand on. I was plenty hard myself, from the foot massage, from watching her get so excited and turned-on from the roughness. So what the hell were we waiting for?
I unsurprisingly found very little resistance as I eased in. Both of us were reaching a boiling point, and we were hardly communicating with words anymore. Just the occasional sigh, laugh, or groan depending on the action. I took the Diamond Clan warden that night and we shared each other under the tent, under the night sky. Our kisses were hungry, heated, passionate. But later that night, they were warm, sweet, gentle.
Notes:
Not gonna lie, today's my birthday, and I just got Tears of the Kingdom. I'm gonna try and be good with my fanfic updating, but we'll see hehe
Thanks for reading, until next time
Chapter 86: Taking On Command
Chapter Text
“Hey Akari, check this shit out.”
She rubbed her eyes, badly fighting off a yawn, “What is it CJ? It’s like…pitch-black outside…we’re never out training this late….”
“Just wanted to make sure it was nighttime.” Despite how late it was, I was wide awake. Akari had nearly dozed off on the log we were sitting on numerous times. But I was still raring to go, out in the training area we built in the Obsidian Fieldlands, for one specific purpose.
“Alright Gligar, that training target, destroy it!”
Gligar grinned as he flew through the target and slashed it to ribbons, and thanks to that Razor Fang it was holding, a white glow went around it. I grinned back in earnest. While Akari, who had previously been dozing in and out, rocketed up to a sitting position, suddenly animated and full-of-life, filled with a scientific curiosity.
It’s bat-like wings grew more pronounced, face became a little more sinister, less goofy. But the overall thematic of a flying scorpion remained, as Gligar evolved into Gliscor.
“Oh my goodness….” Akari sat up, “I had no idea Gligar could evolve!”
I cracked a smirk. Now that I had access to that reimbursement stand in the village, I could start evolving Pokémon who needed those pesky evolution items as much as I needed to. A boon for the Pokédex, and for my team as well.
The next morning, Akari and I went to work on refining entries for Gligar and Gliscor. As well as other minor research tasks we had carried over from the night before. “Hmm….” Akari read over what she wrote. “With all this talk about a poison stinger and how horrible it feels to get stung, I’m really surprised this evolutionary line isn’t Poison-type.”
“Nope.” I watched as Gliscor flew around, got used to his new wings. The competitive Pokémon scene more or less shared her sentiment. “It’s Ground and Flying-type.”
“Weird.”
“Oh, there you two are.” Professor Laventon smiled as he walked over, “CJ, I do hate to bother you, but Commander Kamado would like to have a word with you.”
Akari and I exchanged a glance. A very much ‘oh shit, the principal made an announcement and you’re in trouble’ vibes. “Alright.” I stood up and recalled Gliscor to his Poké ball. “Akari, I think you can take things from here.”
I headed back to the village, a little surprised Kamado was waiting me for there, rather than his office at HQ. “I’ve been in contact with Mistress Cogita.” He revealed, “I’ve been told you’ve been collecting plates of some sort with the merchant Volo?”
“That’s right.” I nodded evenly.
He turned away, “Then we must go to Prelude Beach. Onwards.”
I raised a brow, wondering what exactly he had planned. I followed him nonetheless. After all, he was leaps and bounds different than the man I first met when I landed here from the sky. Still, some things could be rather hard to forget.
The beach looked beautiful in the morning. I was a sucker for beaches. How romantic they could be. The nostalgia from me first landing here nearly a year ago probably wasn’t helping matters.
“Prelude Beach…indeed a place of beginning.” Seemed Kamado read my mind, his voice the only thing complementing the waves at the present moment. “But alas, now is not the time for words.” He stood opposite of me in the sands. “Face me in battle!”
I was taken aback, but only slightly. “Very well.” I reached for my satchel. “But if you expect a different outcome from last time, I wouldn’t be so hopeful.” If anything, he was going to get trounced harder, since I had worked very hard, both raising my team, and optimizing the Pokémon in it.
A gruff laugh, “Confident as ever, are you? Well, I’d expect nothing less as part of my Galaxy Team!”
For a moment, there was pure silence. Nothing but waves. It was like some old western standoff. Each of us had a Poké ball, and we were itching to throw it and let the battle begin.
“Go Golem!”
“Go Decidueye!” We both said at the same time, as we both sent out our Pokémon.
I smirked, a lucky break for me. Usually when I couldn’t predict my opponent, I would just open with Decidueye. A play that went in my favor. Since Golem was Rock and Ground-type, it was practically a free victory against a Grass-type opponent. And since it was so slow.
“Leaf Blade, now!”
The owl Pokémon dashed ahead, glowing green blade at the ready as it cut down the opposing Golem. Golem was unable to withstand the attack, fainting immediately.
I tried to hide my scoff. It had been some time since I had used my own team in a battle. I was so used to all this Path of Solitude stuff and losing with Pokémon I barely used, it was nice for it to be the other way around. Unless lulling me into a false sense of security was Kamado’s game from the beginning.
“Go Braviary!” Kamado sent out another Poké ball.
I winced as the bird Pokémon cawed menacingly. Kamado was trying to even the playing field as quickly as he could. I considered my options. Grass and Fighting attacks both hit a lot of Pokémon for super-effective damage. And since Braviary was a Flying-type, there was no debate as to whether Decidueye would survive if I kept him in. No, Decidueye was too precious to squander in this losing battle. I’d switch him out.
“Decidueye, return!” I called my starter back. Kamado seemed surprised, but only mildly so at my decision. “Luxray, let’s go!”
The feline Pokémon roared as he glared at his opponent. Unfortunately, switching out takes a huge chunk of momentum away from me. Kamado would more than likely get the chance to attack twice now.
“Braviary, use Esper Wing!” Kamado ordered.
A rainbow aura cloaked around Braviary, as it used its wings to send out purple psychic blades to slash at Luxray. I grimaced when Kamado got another attack, using the same move and by the time the onslaught was done, Luxray looked much worse for wear. Maybe switching out was a bad idea.
“Wild Charge!” I yelled, “Strong style!”
Electricity shrouded itself around Luxray. He roared as he bounded across the sand, crashing into Braviary with everything he had. The eagle Pokémon couldn’t take the super-effective strike, crashing to the ground and fainting. Luxray however, was further injured than before. And since I used Strong style, the momentum was once again not on my side. A faint breeze could knock my Pokémon over at this point.
“Go Snorlax!” Kamado sent another Pokémon out, “High Horsepower!”
The Ground-type attack was honestly overkill as the massive Snorlax crushed Luxray with its overwhelming weight. My Pokémon fainted, and I recalled him back to his Poké ball.
Shit. I had somehow forgotten about Snorlax. Last time, when we battled on the summit, Infernape made more or less short work of it by hammering away with Close Combat, one after another. I didn’t have Infernape on my team, and Decidueye was the only other Fighting-type I had. Guess it was a good thing I didn’t have him battle Braviary.
“Go Decidueye!” I sent my starter out once again, “Triple Arrows!”
Decidueye lunged forward, kicking off of Snorlax and firing three arrows in rapid succession. Super-effective no doubt, but I knew ‘Snorlax’ and ‘getting knocked out in one hit’ weren’t exactly bedfellows. I knew we’d be in for the long haul.
Kamado raised his chin, “Zen Headbutt.”
Damn it, here we fucking go again. It was almost a reenactment of our battle on the summit. Snorlax crashed into Decidueye with a glowing blue headbutt. Decidueye cried out uneasily as it was sent soaring. I frowned, he’d likely be able to only take one, two more hits of that tops.
Should I use Strong style? Or would it be too much of a risk? Because after all, if I used Strong style, and Snorlax didn’t faint, I’d lose Decidueye and another Pokémon to boot. For now, I wouldn’t risk it.
“Triple Arrows, again!”
More arrows were fired off at Snorlax, but Kamado retaliated in kind with Zen Headbutt. Decidueye flew back, and the way it crumpled against the ground, I thought it had fainted. Well, could’ve been worse. Lost my starter, but not the momentum. My next Pokémon would likely out-speed Snorlax, and from there—
An angered huff, as Decidueye stood up. Looked like it had one more good attack left in it.
“Ha!” I grinned, “Alright, Triple Arrows, Strong style!”
This time, when the arrows struck Snorlax, the glutton Pokémon finally fainted. I panted, as if I had been the one doing the battling.
“Go Clefable!” Kamado sent out his next Pokémon, “Calm Mind!”
Shit. This again. I had to stop that thing fast, before it boosted too much and became a real threat. “Leaf Blade, Decidueye!”
The green blade came in handy, but Clefable was as bulky as the Pokémon that came before it, so I knew it would be little more than chip damage.
“Draining Kiss, go!”
And now all the damage I’d done was for naught, as Decidueye fainted and Clefable was back at full health.
Kamado chuckled at my minor frustration. “I’m not quite out of the game yet.”
He was right. Also, it wouldn’t’ve hurt for me to relax a little. I guess since I was battling Kamado, I just assumed the stakes were higher, assumed this wasn’t just a friendly battle between two trainers. But now I was down two Pokémon. And it wasn’t just any two Pokémon either. My heaviest hitters. Kamado was down what, two? Ah, three. So I had an advantage, but not much. I had no idea if Kamado had any new Pokémon since the last time I’d fought him. So far his team seemed identical, but that didn’t necessarily confirm anything.
“Go Goodra!” I sent the gooey Pokémon out, “Sludge Bomb!”
Poisonous bile was launched out of Goodra’s mouth, colliding into the Fairy-type. I know it was super-effective, but Clefable could take much more, especially with a Calm Mind up.
“Calm Mind, once more!”
“Oh no you don’t.” I snarled, “Goodra, Sludge Bomb, again!”
My attacks were mounting up, but the Poison-type attacks weren’t enough to finish Clefable off. Not just two of them anyway.
“And now, Draining Kiss.”
I tapped my foot. Goodra was a Steel-type, so ordinarily a Fairy-type attack would do little to no damage. However, he was also part Dragon-type, so it did neutral damage. Which meant trouble. With two Calm Minds up, and access to reliable recovery, Kamado could win the match out from under me.
Sludge Bombs and Draining Kisses were traded back and forth. Really at best, it would be a stalemate, and at worst, Kamado would be the victor, unless I did some quick thinking. If I used Strong style at the right time, I bet that would make a difference. Couldn’t be risky with it though. Sludge Bomb also had the chance to poison the target, so that might play in my favor too.
After a large, drawn-out war of attrition, Clefable fainted, and Goodra was the victor. And unlike the other times in this battle, Goodra had plenty of fight left in him too. I smiled and laughed, having a good feeling about this battle now.
“Go Heracross!”
Ah, well, he didn’t have that Pokémon before.
The strong Bug-type looked raring to go. And it was also part-Fighting type. Bad news for Goodra.
“Close Combat!”
Such a strong attack, such lethal damage. It didn’t really matter how much vitality Goodra had left, it fainted from the super-effective physical assault.
I recalled the gooey dragon Pokémon. I took a deep breath, considering my options.
Typhlosion would do pretty well. Since it was a Fire-type, it would burn Heracross to the ground. However, I knew Heracross could pack some Rock or Dark-type moves as coverage, and depending on who was faster, I’d lose Typhlosion just as soon as I sent him out. Manaphy was a good defensive option, I suppose.
And then I remembered I had a concrete, practically brand-new option I hadn’t even considered before.
“Go Gliscor!”
Commander Kamado’s eyes widened, he’s either never seen the Pokémon before, or wasn’t familiar with it. His stag beetle Pokémon was raring for a fight regardless.
“Aerial Ace, Gliscor!”
Gliscor hissed as he waited for an updraft to carry him on the wind. He flew towards Heracross, slashing right through the opposing Pokémon. And since it was four times super-effective, it was more than enough for Gliscor to emerge victorious.
Kamado recalled his last Pokémon, giving a firm nod. “Even frightful creatures such as Pokémon can become powerful allies….”
I recalled the scorpion Pokémon. “Not bad, sir. Gave me quite the run for my money. Haven’t had a battle that fierce in a while.” Ridiculous, bullshit path of whatever’s notwithstanding.
He hummed at the compliment, “And you’ve grown even stronger since we’ve last faced one another at Mount Coronet. It’s clear that you do not view Pokémon as dangerous enemies but rather as trustworthy allies…allies with whom you can reach great heights.” Another hum, “Perhaps you are a divine being yourself, sent to bring us gifts from above….”
I flushed, “H-Hold on a second…let, let’s not go that far.”
“Here! You should have this.” Kamado handed me a mahogany-colored plate, to my utter surprise. What the hell? What the fuck was this guy doing with the Fist Plate?
A heavy sigh. “When the very first of our Galaxy Expedition Team…myself, Beni, and the others…set foot on Prelude Beach, we found that plate.” He recalled. “It clearly held some kind of power, so I’ve kept it safe all this time. I find it fitting that it should end up with you, who likewise arrived here on this same beach!”
I felt my throat tighten, my breathing stiffen. Sure, the scars of his betrayal ran deep. But the old bastard was out here, trying to make a connection with me. Find common ground. He even helped me, thanks to him, I had one less plate to worry about. “Yeah, thanks.” I averted eye contact.
He nodded, crossing his arms, “Perhaps something is guiding us…indeed, it must be so. You and I, Adaman, Irida…it’d appear we’re all being guided by the one called almighty Sinnoh.” He mused, a silence of waves as he pondered something over. “It might be more appropriate to call this region the Sinnoh region.” Another long pause. I wondered what the hell was going on, until I realized he was demanding my full attention. Demanding my eye contact. “I know I have no right to say this.” He prefaced. “But we are truly fortunate to have been able to count you in our Survey Corps’ ranks. If you had not joined us, we would’ve fallen at Mount Coronet. We would have lost our home. We would have lost our future.”
I turned around, taking a step away, “No need to dwell on that, right? It’s all in the past now….”
“I’m serious CJ.” He pressed, “The knowledge that you collect about the wild Pokémon of this region will serve to illuminate our path forward as we walk into the future! You’d better carry on with your survey work!” He pleaded as I started walking away. “And as for your answers regarding the deserter.” I stopped walking, glancing back. “I’ll explain everything when this plate business is finally concluded. Of that, you have my word.”
“Commander Kamado had a plate this whole time?”
A dismissive hum, “Yeah, guess so.” I sighed, jotting down the last few notes for Gligar and Gliscor. Not that it mattered much, Akari and Laventon would refine what I wrote anyway.
Its tail is tipped by a thick, horrible stinger. To bring down prey, it will first obscure their vision by covering their faces with its body, and then it will use the stinger to inject them with venom.
It glides soundlessly on pitch-black wings and sinks sharp fangs into the throat of its prey. It takes on a look of satisfaction once it has entirely drained its prey of blood.
Like the previous night, we were both up late working on Pokémon matters. Unlike last night, we were more or less hiding in my quarters, Akari was curled around me, we were hardly wearing much. Would be a scandal and a half if someone barged in on me right now. But it was the dead of night, no chance of that happening.
“And…and then what, you’re done? You have all the plates?”
I narrowed my eyes in thought, setting my notebook aside. “Don’t think so. Think we’re missing one. Or maybe even a couple.”
“Okay but…you’re getting closer.”
I shifted her so that she was laying across my lap, smoothing a hand across her stomach. She was pleased at the cool sensation of my hand, her eyes closed. Briefly, however. There was no shaking her from this topic. “And then…Arceus….”
“Okay, let’s…uh, settle down.” I snickered, “At this point, it’s more fucking likely that Volo and I will get struck by lightning than run into Arceus.”
“But it could happen.”
“I mean, yeah…I was gonna visit Volo and Cogita too…see if they had anymore advice to get the last few plates.” A shrug, “There are a couple Path of Solitude requests I wanna get done first, but….”
“But are you going to go home?” She fought for eye contact.
Another little chuckle, “Doubt it’s gonna be simple as Arceus poofing in, looking me up and down, and being like ‘hey, wanna go home?’”
She was getting increasingly frustrated at my attempts to dodge the question. “You know what I mean though!” She hissed, “Arceus well…it’s the reason you’re here, right? So…so by that logic…you’d be able to go home. Back to your world. Do you want to go back to your world?”
It was all starting to sink in now. Fuck, maybe that was why Kamado didn’t want to tell me jack shit, because for all anyone knew, once the plates were assembled, I might’ve been going home. Jeez, I didn’t even tell that many people. How many others would be worried if they knew what getting all the plates entailed?
I hesitated, but not for very long. “No. Not really.” Pfft, what? Work a boring nine-to-five until I was sixty-something? Have a blundering social life, stagnant career, nothing interesting going on? Sure, if I was really stupid here, I could die, but every other aspect of life was better here. I loved Pokémon, I loved the people here. Seemed like a no-brainer.
She relaxed a little at my answer, “No need to make me worry so much.” She huffed.
“C’mon, what else would I do without the Survey Corps?” I joked, helping her sit up so that we could share a hug.
She hugged me back. “So…what’s going to happen then, when you get all the plates?”
“I…honestly, I have no clue.” I moved back so that we could share eye contact, “But we got time before we have to tackle that.” I kissed her lips. The Paths of Solitude would be an appropriate grace period for me to reflect and collect my thoughts. But after that, after that I feared things were going to change once again.
Notes:
So in case I didn't beat you over the head with it enough, next month's chapter will be lighter/side quest-focused, but the one after that...heh, heh, the one for October...that'll be the big one. Cause c'mon...October will be this fic's second birthday. Gotta end the arc with a bang then and there
Thanks for reading, until next time
Chapter 87: Those That Shine
Notes:
Sorry about the late update, again...I got sick. I'll try to be quicker next time :)
At least CJ's done with the Path of Solitude, right?
Oh, also, there's a bit of sexiness at the end of the chapter. But it's nothing too-too explicit or detailed
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“Ah-hah…so here they are.” We were crouched behind some bushes. Even then, the rainfall was covering our footsteps and rustling. “The Scyther cluster.”
“May I ask the sudden fascination in them?” Mai asked, crouched beside me, with Munchlax beside her.
“For Pokédex purposes.” A half-truth. That Path of Solitude request wasn’t gonna complete itself. “I know how to get a Kleavor now.”
“You do?”
“Yeah.” I looked through my satchel, “Had a big heart-to-heart with Lian about it.”
“Black Augurite.” His hands were confidently on his hips. “That’s the stone you need to evolve Scyther into Kleavor. It’s not all that common though, so you’d better make sure the Scyther you select is a strong one!”
You know, hindsight is twenty-twenty, but I feel as though I could’ve deduced that myself after a while. Out of all the evolutionary items at the reimbursement stand, I knew what mostly all of them did except for that rock. And Lian did say ages ago that Scyther evolved by evolutionary stone. So maybe I could’ve put two-and-two together myself. Although I still did appreciate the Pearl Clan Warden’s help.
Hell, if I wanted to, I could’ve showed off my knowledge of Scizor in that conversation. I hadn’t seen one around yet in Hisui. And maybe I could’ve taught Lian a thing or two in that regard. Brag that I knew something about his favorite evolutionary line that he didn’t. But I wasn’t that much of a dick. Most of the time, at least.
Mai hummed, “Well, let’s hope we can catch a few of them without you bumbling around like a fool.”
“Pfft, and what is that supposed to mean?”
“You and stealth don’t exactly go hand-in-hand….” She smirked, “Even with the rainstorm covering our tracks.”
“Yeah, so we battle ‘em? What’s the difference?”
Another hum, “Where’s your partner in-crime?”
“What?” I called, unable to hear her sometimes in the rain.
“Where’s Akari?” She wondered, “I thought for sure she’d be helping you with this.”
“She’s busy with something.”
Her smirk grew, “All the better. Poor thing needs her rest, after all.”
“Yeah, I guess so. Sometimes these wild Pokémon are tough.”
“I was referring to a break from you.”
My brow tensed, “Alright, let’s just go fight these things.”
“Let’s?”
“Or you could just sit there while I fight ‘em all.”
She rolled her pretty blue eyes, “Not on your life.” She stood tall just as quickly as I did. “Let’s do it.”
While sometimes, dealing with these massive mass outbreak clusters could be a risky ordeal, Mai and I were more than prepared for it. Luxray and Typhlosion were making short work of them. Hell, even Manaphy had Ice Beam under its belt. Bug and Flying just wasn’t a good defensive typing, no matter how you cut it. Even Mai’s Munchlax, with Rollout, was more than enough to take on the mantis Pokémon. But her Weavile was putting in some work too. And I think she even had a Golbat with her too.
At least the Scyther in this cluster being pushovers wouldn’t be a bad thing. I’d have plenty of strong options to choose from in terms of evolving one to a Kleavor. And I knew where to find Petilil. Knew how to evolve one too. Between the two of them and Wurmple, I was finally at the home stretch in terms of these Path of Solitude requests.
Weeks passed. Hell, it might’ve even been months. Path of Solitude requests were no joke. Catching, training, sometimes those weren’t enough. It usually took me multiple attempts to clear these riddles. Thank god there were only three left, because by now they were driving me crazy.
At this point, Wurmple was probably as good as it was gonna get. Like Kricketot, it didn’t learn any new moves even though I had trained it well past the point of evolution. Looked like Poison Sting would be my only choice.
Lilligant came out nicely. I caught another Petilil in the mirelands and raised it up. Almost felt a bit like Arezu with a Lilligant of my own. Being Grass and Fighting-type, like my starter, it would have a lot of offensive options. But knowing Ingo, I bet he had a type-matchup or some obscure strategy up his sleeve so I wouldn’t easily take the win.
After I caught all those Scyther from the massive mass outbreak, I really tried to compare and contrast their strengths, weaknesses, and skillsets. I didn’t do this often, but I wanted to pick the strongest one so that I could clear the challenge easily.
But that all changed when I noticed one of the Scyther had a different coloration than the others.
It was hard to tell, as I never did close research, but I bet Scyther was one of those hard-to-tell shinies because only its joints were a different color. Of course, when I evolved it using a Black Augurite, the difference was immediately noticeable. Kleavor, who was usually brown, tan, rock and stone colors, was a faded green. It very much retained Scyther’s color scheme.
I was really getting to know these Pokémon over the weeks. Same could be said for any Pokémon for these challenges. Same went for Kleavor. Who, I don’t believe I ever held a fear of, but working with a Pokémon who was the same species as the one who nearly tore you open was a bit of a refreshing experience. Brought closure. I know a lot of people were worried about a potential fear of Kleavor after the incident with the noble. But I’d sooner believe I was fearful of that specific Kleavor, rather than any Kleavor in general. Or maybe it was because this Kleavor was green instead of brown.
I watched, impressed as Kleavor sliced another target to ribbons with deceptive speed. “Nice work.” I nodded as he lumbered back over to me. “Tomorrow’s the big day. Think you’ll be able to handle whatever Ingo throws at us?”
The Bug-type nodded faithfully. Like most of its kind, I could only assume it loved battle, being geared for it.
“That’s good.” I looked towards the village. “I’ll be sure not to make too many dumb mistakes along the way.” The two of us started to head back in for the night.
“Damn it….” I took a step back. “Kleavor, use Swords Dance!”
A rare smile on Ingo’s otherwise lost, emotionless face. “I’m afraid it’s too late for that CJ. Goodra, Iron Head, one last time!”
I winced as Kleavor once again fell in battle. Seemed no matter what I did, even with all the training, conditioning, the Grit items, it still wasn’t enough. I recalled Kleavor to his Poké ball. “Alright, gimme five…I’ll be back.”
“Take all the time that you need.” Ingo nodded. “Careful not to get too frustrated, it’s all in good fun.”
The reminder was nice, but not what I ultimately wanted to hear right now. This was a problem. Glad to see these Paths of Solitude would be just as challenging as the other twelve or so I’ve already done.
Ingo’s Goodra knew a move called Shelter. Which raised its defensives to drastic levels. I’d try to combat it with Swords Dance, raising my Kleavor’s attack. But Shelter had another effect. It also raised Goodra’s evasion. So even one-hundred percent accuracy moves would sometimes miss. And, as with most of these challenges, Goodra had an inherent type advantage over Kleavor, as Steel beat Rock pretty handily. I’d need a fair bit of time back at the drawing board, and maybe even some luck, to win this one.
Also I should remind myself later to possibly teach my Goodra the move Shelter.
My next attempt involved a moveset change. A minor one, but still. I added Rock Smash to Kleavor’s repertoire. He previously only knew Close Combat as a Fighting-type move, but it wasn’t getting the job done by itself. It was missing occasionally thanks to Shelter, as well as Goodra’s stellar defenses. What’s more, Close Combat lowered Kleavor’s own defensive abilities too, making it all the easier for Ingo to pick him off with a well-timed Iron Head. With Rock Smash, I could whittle Goodra’s health down, lower its raised defenses, and keep Kleavor’s defenses intact until I needed to push for game with Close Combat.
I remember Ingo being surprised at first when I sent a shining green Kleavor out into battle. But since this was the fifth or sixth attempt, the surprise had largely worn off. Even with my new strategy in play, it still took quite a few more attempts before I could finally break through the Shelter.
During most of those bouts, I was trying to stay away from using Strong Style. The loss of momentum wasn’t something I could exactly afford in a tight race like this. Until I narrowed my eyes, finally seeing an opening. “Kleavor, Close Combat, Strong Style!”
The rocky mantis Pokémon lunged ahead, Goodra had already been battered by countless Rock Smashes beforehand in an effort to lower its defenses. And it looked like finally, the battle was in my favor, as the gooey Dragon-type let out a pitiful roar, collapsed from the beatdown.
“Most splendid!” Ingo congratulated, “Kleavor has reached its final stop on the Path of Solitude!”
Lilligant’s Path of Solitude was next. But hers went by fairly smoothly. Her opponent was a Braviary. And at first I definitely felt a pit of fear in my stomach. Since Hisuian Braviary were Flying and Psychic-type, it could easily knock my Grass and Fighting-type out with little to no effort. But Victory Dance was a big help in that regard. It increased both Lilligant’s attack and defense. I unfortunately didn’t have anything super-effective to hit it with. Or even anything neutral, really. Leaf Blade was the go-to, although sometimes I dipped into Drain Punch in a feeble attempt to get some health back. Thanks to Victory Dance, Lilligant was also able to withstand more Esper Wing’s and Aerial Ace’s. And I was able to defeat the eagle Pokémon on my first try.
All that was left was Wurmple, and its battle was quite a doozy.
Ingo didn’t use a Steel-type. Which was good, because with Poison Sting as its only attack, I would’ve immediately lost the battle outright. He instead however opted for a Staraptor. Gust seemed to be its only attack, but it was more than enough to do considerable damage to the worm Pokémon. All I could really do was fight back with Poison Sting, hoping for either a critical hit, or a lucky poison. But in the end, I don’t think Wurmple was lucky as Kricketot, and it took me more than a few tries to down this mighty Staraptor.
But thankfully, Wurmple didn’t take as many tries as Kleavor did. After a few more tries, Staraptor fainted. I couldn’t tell whether it was from an attack, or if it had succumbed to the poison. But I could tell one thing, I was finished with these requests.
“Most splendid!” Ingo nodded, “Wurmple has reached the final stop on its Path of Solitude!”
Weather was nice today. Though I suppose compared to that horrible rainstorm a while back, anything was good weather.
A violent creature that fells towering trees with its crude axes and shields itself with hard stone. If one should chance upon this Pokémon in the wilds, one’s only recourse is to flee.
Not too hot, just a little cool. Clear skies, if a bit cloudy. Perfect weather to hang out in the Obsidian Fieldlands and scratch down some notes in the Pokédex. The only company I had right now was Akari. She was leaning against me, scribbling something down in her own notebook.
“So…Kleavor, huh?” She spoke up after a rather long silence. A peaceful silence, where we just passively enjoyed each other’s company. She didn’t ask about my past experience with Kleavor and I appreciated it.
“That’s right.” My pencil scratched against the paper. “Got Petilil and Lilligant too.”
The leaves on its head are highly valued for medicinal purposes. Dry the leaves in the sun, boil them, and then drink the bitter decoction for remarkably effective relief from fatigue.
“Run into some in the wild?” She guessed.
“Well, eh…something like that.”
Her pencil stopped. “Let me guess….”
“Yeah, there were some Path of Solitude requests.” Before she could pout or comment, I turned to her with a smile, “But no more.”
She raised a brow, “No more?”
“Did ‘em all. No more.” My grin grew. Almost wanted to tell her she should’ve seen the look on Gared’s face when I told him I did ‘em all. Little Security Corps punk was overjoyed. I was half-expecting him to ask for five or ten more, but he didn’t. Good thing though. Because if he had, I’m not sure I would’ve been able to hold my composure around the topic.
“I’m not sure I believe you.” It felt wrong, but I found that disbelieving look in her eye cute. It was a far cry from when I first joined the Survey Corps, when she didn’t trust me a bit. Yet there was still a glint of familiarity of that anyway.
A shrug, “Gared was happy, so…no need to pursue that avenue further if I don’t have to.” I hummed, “Means I’m free to work on whatever Pokémon I want now. Not that I wasn’t already doing that before, kinda.”
I suspect that its well-developed legs are the result of a life spent on mountains covered in deep snow. The scent it exudes from its flower crown heartens those in proximity.
“So which Pokémon should we search for next?”
Her question caught me off guard. It shouldn’t’ve, but it did. I wasn’t even thinking about that. Despite the fact that I had overcome a huge milestone by clearing the Path of Solitude requests, our next gameplan wasn’t really on my mind. I was going to contact Cogita soon, ask her about what to do next with the plates. Because I’m pretty sure I was only missing about one or two. Rumor had it Volo would be in the area as well. So maybe the three of us could make a plan. But more plates usually meant a legendary or powerful Pokémon fight ahead. So needless to say I was a bit more concerned about that at the moment.
Still, no need to worry Akari with that. Bringing up me potentially meeting Arceus stressed her out more often than not.
“Hmm…no idea….” I admitted. As tedious as it could get, sometimes flipping through my notebook helped. Though oftentimes it left me daunted at how many breaks or gaps there were in the Pokédex. “Right…so, so Eevee…that’s gonna be a hassle. Munchlax….” I squinted, “Did Mai get her Munchlax here? Or from the Crimson Mirelands?” Akari shrugged, and I honestly had no idea either. “Stantler…hmm, that’s easy. They’re up that one mountain…uh….” Maybe it was a good thing I was done with the Path of Solitude. As usual, my Pokédex work was more than cut out for me.
And then there was a special category of ‘fuckers who I tried to catch once and nearly succeeded in doing so, but wouldn’t stay in the damn ball, or ran away after I whiffed a shot.’ Vulpix, Rufflet, Basculin, Murkrow. That damned Murkrow was a frequent offender. I’d have to make a note of that and check those areas later to really make sure I at least catch a few for the professor.
Once there was a lull, and we both set our notebooks aside, I lightly pulled her arm, kissing her lips as I held her in a tight embrace. She was surprised, but only mildly so, as she returned both the kiss and the hug. We made out for a moment or so, then I grew impatient, fishing around to try and fumble her uniform off. Or at least enough of it where I could rub a cool hand up her stomach. The feeble log we were sitting on wasn’t going to hold after a while. We’d fall into the grass sooner rather than later.
She gasped, and at first I couldn’t tell if it was from surprise or from the chill of my hand. The big blush on her face confirmed it was the former. “CJ….”
“What?”
“We…we can’t do that out here.”
“Do what?”
Her blush deepened, “You know what I mean.” She pouted.
“Why not? There aren’t any people or Pokémon anywhere nearby. It’s just you and me.”
“But…but it’s….” Blue eyes darted around.
“What outside? That’s hot, isn’t it?”
“What if the professor or someone comes by?”
“They won’t. Everyone’s miles off.”
She hummed, shuffling in her seat. Maybe she was still nervous. Or hell, maybe she was just as horny as I was. “Alright…but we gotta be careful. A sign of anything or anyone approaching, we disengage.”
“Relax, I’m speedier than I look.”
We resumed kissing one another, I badly hid a laugh as she moaned into my mouth. So she was just as restless as I was. We held each other closely, tightly, as the kissing intensified.
Sooner or later, we both agreed the log wasn’t going to hold, and we moved things to the grassy ground. She laid back and I immediately mounted her, causing a pleased sigh to escape her lips. Perhaps being quiet should’ve been a priority. But again, there was nothing, people or Pokémon, around. We had the fields all to ourselves.
Stripping ourselves bare wasn’t exactly high on the priority list. We took off just enough to enjoy ourselves, fondle one another, get prepared. But the less we took off, the less we’d have to hastily put back on later if we were spotted. A spare blanket from one of the camps was used as a thin line of defense for hygiene’s sake.
Despite the fact the it was the cool outdoors, despite the fact that the earthy ground was a touch more unforgiving than a soft futon, our pace never relented. We were just as fast and passionate as we always were. And almost just as loud. Fucking Akari out in a field, both of us half-naked, the thought of it turned me on so much, exhausted me so much, that I was half-paranoid we’d fall asleep out here. Luckily that wasn’t the case, and we left, more like dragged ourselves, back to the village.
Notes:
With any luck, I'll have a Breath of the Wild chapter out tomorrow. (Is anyone here reading both my longfics?)
Thanks for reading, until next time
Chapter 88: Called by the Apostate
Notes:
Jeez, on this day, the story is now two years old! Where oh where does the time go, lol?
I had wanted to get this chapter up, today of all days, but some life stuff came up. My cat died earlier this month so if I'm late on a chapter or two, that's likely the reason why.
Also, sorry to all you Typhlosion fans out there. Heard the leaks weren't uh...necessarily great for you all. Typhlosion isn't even my favorite Johto starter (that would be Meganium) but I get it. Don't worry, CJ still has his Typhlosion, lol. Don't plan on having him change it
Also also, just a warning that the end of this chapter might be a little intense compared to what happened in the game. Just another reason why I have the fic marked as explicit
Okay, I think that's all the housekeeping out of the way. Now without further ado, enjoy! (In which CJ misses every single hint Volo drops until it's almost too late)
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
I kept a rather stiff posture, what with the three of us gathered in Cogita’s retreat. Felt like some sort of judgement day was upon us.
Maybe it was because one of the last times all three of us were here at once, I was banished, out on the run, and out of options when it came to safety. If it weren’t for these two, hell, I could’ve been dead. But there was a certain calmness over me as well. I guess fucking Akari in a field last night could do that to a man.
Also, sidebar, but Cogita’s retreat was tiny. Felt like we were all giants in here.
“Here you are again. Have you collected all the plates?” The woman in black asked.
“The ones you listed, yes…but I think we’re missing one or two—” I started.
“Of course! CJ is a famed member of the Survey Corps, after all!” Volo gushed. Even for Volo, he seemed overly eager today. “So what more can you tell us?” He stepped forward, “We’re so close now! You must know more about the plates!”
“If there’s yet more you want to know…kindly bring me wood. Three logs will do.” She rose her chin.
Three logs of wood? I could get that in my sleep. I practically had triple that amount lying around somewhere.
“Wood?” Volo held his chin, “So you’re saying wood is somehow tied to the plates?” He looked at me, “Well, hop to it, CJ!” A beat, “While it shames me to admit it, merchant that I am, I’m all out of wood right now….”
“…I’ll be right back.” Wouldn’t take more than a minute to get some wood from one of the storage boxes around here. I came back a bit later, handing over three pieces of wood.
“Now the moment comes at last! The big reveal!” Volo enthused. “What, pray tell, is the secret behind this wood?!”
“Secret?” She raised a thin brow, “Your expectations need tempering, I fear. This wood is merely for fashioning myself new cutting boards.”
“C-Cutting boards…? You…you mean for cooking?” His expression faded, “The plates we’re after aren’t dinner plates, so this is hardly the time for cooking!”
“How you complain for one shirking his own duties at the moment….” She shook her head. “Poor Ginter of the Ginkgo Guild must have his hands full with you. But honest work earns honest pay.” She directed her attention to me. “Here you are CJ. A reward for the wood you’ve brought me.” She handed me, to my utter surprise, a bright pink plate.
No way…has to be, the Pixie Plate?
“That’s one of the plates we were looking for!” Volo practically shrieked.
I stiffened, unintentionally glaring at him. I don’t know what the hell came out of his mouth, but it sounded nasty. The tone was bitter and drenched in a particular dryness. Nothing like the good-natured, helpful merchant I’ve come to know over the months. Maybe something was caught in his throat.
He cleared his throat, “Apologies. That’s indeed one of the plates we’ve been searching for.”
“What do you mean, a plate?” Cogita asked, “Let me see it again?” I briefly handed it back to her, “Hmm…this does rather look like one of the plates you’ve been tracking down. While the engravings on it made it less than accommodating for a cutting board, whatever ingredients crossed it certainly gained a more pleasant flavor. Perhaps that was the board’s power. The plate’s power, rather.”
She was Cynthia’s ancestor alright.
“Well, no more needs saying. What do you two intend to do now?”
“Well, we’ve managed to collect quite a lot of the plates by now….” Volo mused.
But not all. I thought. Even though we now had the Pixie Plate, I still think we were missing at least one.
“But I still don’t know what we’re to do with them, exactly. It’s a hunch, but perhaps we should have a look around the Celestica Ruins?” He proposed. “Those ruins contain the statues of both Dialga and Palkia. They might hold more secrets.”
A guess as good as any, I supposed.
“I see.” She scoffed, “A fine pretext to continue shirking your mercantile duties to crawl about in old ruins as you so enjoy. On with you, then!”
“I don’t need you to tell me! I’m going!” He huffed, giving me one last smile, “Meet you there, CJ!”
I watched him warily. Still felt like something was off. Cogita regarded me warmly, at least. I mean, I know she and Volo got along like cats and dogs, but the latter seemed to be exceptionally off today.
“Go on, now…to the Celestica Ruins. I’m curious myself what you’ll find there.”
She wasn’t the only one.
Luckily the ruins were right by one of the camps, so it was just a quick jog over. Sure enough, there were ancient stone statues of Dialga and Palkia. But there was a stone slab of a third statue, yet there was nothing there to depict.
“Have a look at this, CJ.” Volo called, observing the stone slab. Seemed there was a statue here, but it was crushed beyond recognition. “This statue has been kept here, far from the statues of Dialga and Palkia. Broken and shattered, and yet it still remains….” He held his chin, facing me, “Do you know what it is?”
“…yeah, I know.” I stared at the stone. “Giratina.” My brother’s favorite legendary, as it happened. I chalk that up to him being a tad younger than me, so his first generation of Pokémon games was four, while mine was three. My favorite was always Rayquaza. Funny how both our favorites are a third version box cover.
He chuckled. “Of course you would. You’re the greatest wielder of Pokémon this land knows. The one who could bring low even Dialga and Palkia.” After his praise, he examined the remnants of the statue, “This crumbling statue once was the figure of a Pokémon…one that was equal to both Dialga and Palkia, yet banished from our world. The great Pokémon Giratina!” Amazing how quickly he could switch to lecture-mode, like a professor. “It was banished for its violence, left to dwell in a world on the reverse side of our own. It is a being that has lain in wait for the chance to bare its fangs in defiance and tear down Arceus itself.”
That just about summed up Giratina alright. But there was something different here. In the games, that was all implied to be old news, ancient history. Here, I felt as though Giratina’s punishment was recent. How come I haven’t seen or heard this legendary in all the time I’ve been in Hisui?
“Now tell me.” Volo broke me out of my reverie. “If this Giratina desires more than anything else to challenge the almighty Arceus, where do you think it might appear?”
A beat. I almost thought it was a rhetorical question at first. But it was just Volo. Even if I got the question wrong, it’s not like he’d berate me or anything. “Well…if it’s anything like Dialga and Palkia.” I pondered, “Then…then probably at the summit of Mount Coronet.”
“Exactly!” He beamed, “Where one is closer to the heavens than any other place in Hisui! And where the space-time rift first opened!” He started to pace, letting out a rather slow, deep laugh as he did so. “I can feel it…we’re finally getting closer to uncovering the secrets of the world! I daresay the excitement is loosening my lips more than it should but…you see, ever since I was young, whenever I was met with something painful or heartbreaking…I couldn’t help but wonder why life was so unfair…why I was cursed to live through such things….”
Honestly, a little relatable.
“Of course, I imagine we all go through something like that.” He continued, “Eventually, I chose to direct my energy into my own natural curiosity and ambition. And what tickled my curiosity more strongly than anything else were the mysteries to be found in legends, in history, in ruins….” He listed, “You see, I fancied that by unraveling these mysteries, I could find out how the world itself came to be…and with that knowledge, maybe even forge a new, better world!”
I could kinda see where he was coming from. He wanted to be a historian, but in order to put food on the table, he was stuck working as a merchant. Honestly reminded me of myself a little bit. I was stuck working at a cash register when I really wanted to write and publish my own books.
“Now, if we can find the realm that exists on the reverse side of our world…and meet the creator’s unwanted child banished therein…perhaps we’ll be able to understand the nature of almighty Sinnoh itself!”
Right! The plates! It all made sense now. We were missing the Spooky Plate. I bet if we went to the summit, we’d battle Giratina and get it!
“Don’t you want to see it with your own eyes?!” His enthusiasm was getting contagious, “We must make for the Temple of Sinnoh at Mount Coronet’s peak! If these plates can call anything at all, it seems likely that’s where it’ll appear!”
“Race ya there!” I chuckled.
Climbing back up here gave me all sorts of goosebumps. And not just because of the cold. The last time I was up here, all sorts of chaotic shit was going down. And I had a feeling it was going to happen all over again. Especially if we were going to fight Giratina. Least I had Volo as company. Made things easier.
“The temple lies in ruins now….” Volo announced, standing at the central platform, center stage. Where I caught Palkia and had a near-death experience with Dialga. Alas, he was far from wrong, however. All that was left was wreckage and the occasional pillar. “Columns cracked and broken…like pillars now turned into spears…stabbing into the heavens….”
“So…so what’s the plan?” I headed up the last staircase, so I could stand opposite of him.
“Well, I detect a distinct lack of Giratina.” He sulked.
“…everything okay, man?”
“Ah, I beg your pardon. I suppose I must seem to be behaving strangely!” A loose cackle slipped out.
I raised a brow, “Uh…pre-legendary Pokémon jitters? I get it, happens to me all the time.”
“I daresay you deserve to know what I’m really after by now.”
A horridly long pause. “What do you mean what you’re really—?”
“Ever since I became convinced that Arceus really does exist, there has been one question consuming my thoughts….” He prefaced. “How can I meet such a being myself? It was in an attempt to answer this question that I originally sought out Giratina and had it tear open that rift in space-time….”
“You—” More words were supposed to come out, but they didn’t. Instead of Volo interrupting me, I interrupted myself. I was in such a state of shock that I had gone completely silent. Felt like the world was about to drop from beneath my feet.
“After all, Giratina wished to stand against Arceus. But that didn’t do the trick….” He shook his head, “So I had you gather the fragments of the all-encompassing deity, just as the murals in those ruins foretold. Eighteen plates said to be the fragments of the all-encompassing deity…you hold in your hands seventeen of them. So you must be wondering…where is the last one?” He asked. I didn’t reply. The only response he got from me was an ever-growing death glare. “Why, it’s right here!” A wicked grin crossed his face, as he brandished a black plate. Before long, he discarded his current outfit, revealing quite the unusual flair underneath.
“Now hand over all those plates you gathered!” He hissed. Turned out that Freudian slip earlier wasn’t just a lapse in his vocal cords. This is what he actually sounded like. “I will be the one to bring them all together!”
My tone darkened as well. “So you’re the reason I’m here.” I glared, though it was hard to tell who sounded more intimidating. “The grueling work. Cursing the nobles and making them frenzy. My banishment. That was all you.”
“My desire to meet Arceus cannot be contained any longer! I need to know what it is! I must know what it is!” The madman continued, “If I can meet Arceus myself, then I may also be able to subjugate its power…and using that, I will be able to create a new, better world!”
“Maniac.” I spat, “You seriously tore me away from my own world just to use me as an errand boy?!"
“Of course!” He rasped, “Who else but you…you’re one of the best battlers, the best Pokémon wielders Hisui has ever seen! A useful tool for me!”
“Then you know that you will fail.”
“I think not.”
“You just said it yourself.” My glower grew, as his grin shrunk, albeit for a moment. “I’m more powerful than anyone else here. Anyone who stands in my way is faced with a crushing defeat. You truly think you’re exempt?”
He scoffed, “Of course, if I create a brand-new world…then the Hisui region as we know it will be undone and returned to nothingness. You! Everyone you know! All the Pokémon living here will vanish in an instant! As if you never existed in the first place!”
“You’re insane!” I roared, “You’re wasting your time, Volo! I’ve seen people like you do this exact same thing in the future! I’ve seen your plan unveil before! I’ve seen others try and fail!” I thought of Cyrus, Team Galactic. “It doesn’t end well! And it won’t end well for you! Regardless of whether I oppose you or not!”
“If you want to keep this world from disappearing, then face me in battle!” He crossed his arms, “Not that you have a choice. Even if you don’t wish to battle me, I’m not above using force to take those plates away from you!”
“No.” I growled out. “You’re the reason for everything. You’re the reason I got banished. People saw the rift in space-time and they needed someone to blame. They blamed me even though the bastard who did is right in fucking front of me!”
“Paranoid idiots like that Kamado will always do what nature expects of him.” A sinister cackle, “You’re welcome for the rescue, by the way. Without me, you wouldn’t have lasted long during your banishment….”
“Enough talk.” He already had a Poké ball out, so it was fair game for me to do the same. “I have nothing left to say to you.”
All was silent. We held an intense glare. Then, in a sudden flash, we sent out our first Pokémon.
“Go Spiritomb!”
“Go Decidueye!”
My eyes widened as my starter stood opposite the haunted visage of Spiritomb. The evil Ghost-type laughed menacingly.
What the hell. How did this fucker get his hands on a Spiritomb? They weren’t exactly easy to get your hands on in Hisui. What, with the one-hundred and eight wisps I had to find.
Whatever, plenty of time to focus on that later. Decidueye was at a huge disadvantage. It’s Fighting-type moves wouldn’t work, and Spiritomb often carried Psychic-type moves as coverage.
“Decidueye, return!” I recalled my starter, swapping to a different Poké ball. “Go Luxray!”
Luxray roared as he was sent out. But Volo merely smirked. “Second-guessing your choices already?”
“Shut the hell up.” I frowned.
“Spiritomb, use Shadow Ball!”
A massive orb of darkness formed as Spiritomb launched it towards my Pokémon. Luxray went soaring, but he quickly righted himself, landing on his feet. I nodded at Luxray, and he gave a quick grunt of acknowledgement back. It would take a lot more than that to take him down.
“Play Rough, go!”
Luxray darted ahead and hit Spiritomb with everything he had. The opposing Pokémon was sent reeling from super-effective damage. I briefly smirked. I remember the days where the famed Spiritomb and Sableye alike had no weaknesses. That was far from the truth now, however. But I had to be careful. The last thing Spiritomb was when it came to defenses was frail.
It caught me off guard, using my team again. I’d been doing the Path of Solitude so much that I almost wasn’t used to it. But there was plenty of anger and adrenaline to fill in the gaps.
“Dark Pulse!” Volo hissed.
I winced as the dark aura flared forth, knocking Luxray back once more. “Play Rough, again!” I yelled.
Luxray barreled into Spiritomb, and this time, the super-effective Fary-type attack did the trick. As the Dark-type fainted from the onslaught. Luxray stood back, panting. I doubted he could handle another full-fledged battle as he was.
“Go Garchomp!”
I took a step back in mild fear and astonishment as the pseudo-legendary glared me down. He would take out Luxray in one fell swoop unless I did something.
“Luxray, return!” I recalled the feline Pokémon, “Go Manaphy!”
Volo clenched a fist, “Dragon Claw, Garchomp!”
Garchomp’s sharp claws were imbued with red and blue flames. The landshark Pokémon raced ahead, faster than I could even comprehend. Manaphy flinched as it was shredded with multiple slashes. But I knew the sea prince could handle quite a few attacks of that caliber easily. And, after suffering many attempts against Cynthia on my DS, I always knew to have Garchomp’s kryptonite handy.
“Ice Beam, Manaphy!” I called.
Garchomp roared in pain as the frigid beam immediately made contact. Garchomp could be as tough and sturdy as it wanted. It’s special defense was never anything to write home about too-too much, and the four times super-effective move did the trick.
“Go, Roserade!”
“Manaphy, come back!” I recalled the sea prince. Manaphy only took one attack, and I’d be a fool not to save it for later.
“This cowardly switching will only get you so far.” Volo growled.
A grunt, “We’ll see about that.” I got another Poké ball out, “Go, Typhlosion!”
“We shall.” Volo smirked, “Roserade, Spikes, agile style!”
Pfft, whatever. A way to punish me from switching? It wouldn’t matter in the long run. Ah, shit wait. I forgot. Spikes worked differently in Hisui. Typhlosion roared in pain as Roserade shot spikes at him at a breakneck pace.
“Spikes, once again…strong style!”
“No!”
Typhlosion could barely stand after the everything was said and done. He was hit by so many spikes, so much super-effective damage, that I was surprised he could still battle.
Wait a minute. Spiritomb, Garchomp, Roserade? No, it…it couldn’t be….
“Flamethrower!” I called, and Typhlosion spat hot orange flames at Roserade. Luckily, since the opponent was so frail defensively, it fell in one attack.
“Go, Arcanine!” The prideful dog Pokémon came out. Ah, the Hisuian variant, right? That meant it was part Rock-type. Either way, Typhlosion could likely only suffer one more attack.
“Typhlosion, return!” I recalled the honey badger Pokémon, “Manaphy, I need your help again!”
The sea prince Pokémon once again made an appearance. Though with the loss of momentum, Volo had the next move.
“Rock Slide, Arcanine!” He ordered.
Huge boulders came tumbling down as Arcanine roared. Most of them clonked Manaphy on the head or otherwise smashed it around. I took a deep breath. Strong style was usually my go-to, but my momentum was already piss poor because I was constantly switching Pokémon. I’d have to forego it for now.
“Manaphy, use Water Pulse!”
Manaphy commanded a ring of water out, splashing right into the Arcanine. Luckily I didn’t need strong style, as the Fire-type fainted from the attack.
“Go Lucario!”
I regarded the Fighting-type warily, “Manaphy, come back!” I shifted once again, “Go Gliscor!”
“Lucario, use Bulk Up!”
Not good. Lucario focused its energy, getting stronger and boosting its attack and defense. I had to hurry this along.
“Gliscor, use—"
“And now Bullet Punch!”
Lucario started punching at Gliscor a mile a minute. I knew the flying-scorpion Pokémon had good defense. But how long would it withstand a Lucario who had time to set up?
“Bulldoze, now!”
The ground shook as Gliscor attacked. Who knows, given how brittle Lucario’s defenses were, it might’ve fainted had it not been for that Bulk Up. We might be in for the long haul.
Bullet Punches and Bulldozes were repeatedly traded back and forth. Volo and I kept trying to talk over one another, trying to get another good attack in. It went on a bit longer than the back and forth’s we were trading thus far. In the end, Gliscor stood, or rather floated victorious. But it was obvious it had been worn down by the constant metal punches.
“Go, Togekiss!”
I recalled Gliscor, “Go Goodra!” I sent my tank out. A Dragon-type facing off against a Fairy-type would be ridiculous. But since Goodra was part-Steel, had superb defenses, it seemed like a no-brainer. Besides, I remember battling Volo’s Togekiss back when it was a Togepi. It had to be his ace. I wasn’t out of the woods yet.
“Calm Mind!” Volo ordered.
Hear we go with this shit again. I had to be careful, or Volo could steal the match back with a heavily-boosted Togekiss. “Sludge Bomb, quickly!”
Goodra spat out poison at Togekiss. The Fairy-type flinched. But Volo was still content to set up more Calm Minds. Damn it, I needed to act fast.
“Sludge Bomb, again!” I shouted. But it was useless, Togekiss was too bulky by now.
“And now…Moonblast!” Volo called.
Even at neutral damage, with plus two in special attack, Moonblast would do quite a bit of damage. But Volo wasn’t the only one who could manipulate stats.
“Shelter, quickly!”
Goodra retreated back into his shell, considerably lessening the overall impact of the attack coming his way.
“Coward!” Volo fumed, “Togekiss, use Moonblast again! Shatter that shell if you have too!”
I narrowed my eyes, hoping that the Shelter would hold against the never-ending barrage of Moonblasts. Togekiss had its special defense buffed. And Goodra was unfortunately a special attacker. But, I had used Sludge Bomb twice before. And Togekiss seemed to have no reliable source of recovery. Thank god held item weren’t really a thing in the distant past. So maybe…just maybe….
“Goodra, Steel Beam!” I roared, “Strong style!”
Goodra emerged from his shell at the last second, taking a dep breath and firing out a bright, metal beam. Togekiss was smacked by such raw power, it crashed into the ground, fainting just like all of Volo’s other Pokémon. Goodra, like most of my other Pokémon, were panting heavily, but that didn’t matter anymore.
“It’s over Volo.” I said coldly. “You fell just like everyone else. In the end, you were no different, no more special.” A detached laugh, “And not a single one of my Pokémon fainted!”
Volo gave an unstable laugh. “Why? Why is it you? Why do you get the blessing of Arceus?! I entirely devoted myself to Arceus! I worshipped it as the creator of our world! I bent all my passion and interest to its study! All that time spent poring over legends…everything that I’ve done! You outsider!” My lips curled in an ugly scowl as he called me the same thing Kamado did at the height of my banishment. “It’s almost as if you were spat out of the space-time rift just to get in my way!”
“It’s over!” I repeated, trying to close the distance. But a harsh rumbling stopped me in my tracks.
“N-No…this isn’t finished yet!” He started a long, menacing laugh, as a portal began to open nearby. “Can’t you feel it? The chill creeping through your veins…the eldritch presence icing your heart?”
The rumbling only got worse as my eyes widened in horror. I slowly stepped back. Darkness poured out of the portal as a pair of devilish wings made themselves known. Soon, Giratina itself emerged through the splintered portal, Volo having a sick grin on his face as it did so.
He leaned forth, both hands out. Any sense of sanity had long since left the man. “Giratina, strike him down!” He rasped.
I scrambled back, Goodra was the only thing standing in between me and the rabid legendary before me. That’s when it hit me. Really hit me. Volo would kill me to get what he wanted.
“Q-Quicky Goodra…Dragon Pulse!” I ordered. Goodra spat out a red and blue energy pulse. At least Giratina was a big target.
With six legs, it was easier for Giratina to right itself after being hit by an attack. But I could tell that the Dragon Pulse barely scratched the surface. Like water off a duck’s back.
“Aura Sphere!”
How was Volo controlling this thing? It was too late to focus on that, the bright blue spiritual sphere smacked Goodra right in the face. My tank was taken out just like that. Snuffed out like a candle. Frantically, I recalled Goodra.
“Typhlosion!” I whipped my next Poké ball out, “Infernal Parade!”
Haunted black flames crashed into Giratina. The legendary grunted, but otherwise took no discernable damage.
“Shadow Force!” Volo cackled. Well, at least that move took two full turns to perform.
Shit, no it didn’t. Giratina moved so fast, I could barely keep up. It was like Shadow Force in the games, only a sped-up version. Giratina disappeared in the darkness, only to shatter through a portal and knock Typhlosion out in no time flat.
I growled, “Go Manaphy!” I sent the sea prince out, “Ice Beam!” The frigid beam went sailing forth. Giratina was frozen briefly, but the ice soon shattered.
“Dragon Claw!” Giratina’s claws were much mightier than Garchomp’s. So unfortunately, Manaphy fainted too.
I was starting to panic. I was firing off super-effective attacks one after the other, but Giratina was tanking each and every one. I knew it was a defensive legendary, but I had no idea it was this powerful. “Go Gliscor!”
At least Giratina was slow. On account of its size amongst other things. Meant that more often than not, I got the first move. “Aerial Ace!”
Gliscor slashed through Giratina, but as expected, the renegade Pokémon still had plenty of fight left in it. “Shadow Force!” Volo laughed.
When Giratina crashed into Gliscor, the bat-scorpion Pokémon couldn’t take it. It was already too exhausted from its previous battles, so it fainted.
I swore under my breath. I only had two Pokémon left, Giratina was slaughtering its way through my team.
“What’s the matter, hero?” Volo spat with satisfaction, “I think you’ve finally stumbled upon an opponent you can’t defeat!”
“You fucking bastard.” I growled.
“What’s the matter? All sense of decorum has left you now, hasn’t it?”
“I won’t lose!” I reached for another Poké ball. “Go Luxray!”
The feline Pokémon came out once more. He was still exhausted from his battle against Spiritomb. But beggars couldn’t be choosers right now. I had one good attack left. If Luxray would faint anyway, I could easily make it strong style.
Out of Luxray’s four moves, three of them were super-effective. But Play Rough and Ice Fang could miss. Crunch could not.
“Luxray, use Crunch!” I pointed, “Strong style!”
Luxray leapt into action, biting at Giratina with tough fangs. The renegade Pokémon couldn’t take it. It gave one last haunted roar, and then it fell over.
I panted, a small smile on my face. Five attacks, four of them super-effective, and Giratina was finally brought down.
At least, I thought that was the case.
Suddenly, its red eyes glowed with a new vitality. As it was wrapped in shadows, Giratina transformed. Into an origin form I was much more familiar with. It looked raring to go, as if it hadn’t battled at all.
“No….” Ghosted from my lips, as I gave a worried look to Luxray.
Volo laughed insanely, “Earth Power, Giratina!”
Luxray stumbled and fell over from the super-effective Ground-type move. With a shuddering hand, I recalled the feline Pokémon.
“Give up now, CJ!” Volo rasped, “My Giratina cannot be bested! Hand over the plates now, and just maybe I’ll let you live.”
“Fuck you!” I grabbed hold of my last Poké ball. “I’ll be damned to let an apostate of Giratina like you to do me in!” I threw it, my last hope. The last Pokémon on my team. “Go Decidueye!”
The owl Pokémon hooted pridefully, even when faced against the literal devil of Pokémon itself. I took a deep breath, trying to calm myself.
Unfortunately, both of Decidueye’s main offensive types Giratina either resisted or was outright immune to. So I’d have to improvise, “Psycho Cut, go!”
Psychic blades were sent out as Decidueye took flight. They smacked into Giratina, but the legendary just looked pissed off, if anything.
“Is that the best you’ve got?” Volo jeered, “Giratina, Shadow Force!”
It seemed for better or worse, Giratina didn’t have anything super-effective either. I suppose it was a blessing that this was a Hisuian Decidueye and not an Alolan one. Might’ve made the battle a lot shorter.
The bad news was that as long as Giratina was using Shadow Force, it made the foe considerably trickier to get ahold of. Sometimes Psycho Cut would land, other times I’d miss because Giratina was hopping through portals at a deceptively fast speed. Giratina wasn’t missing, however. And those attacks were adding up fast.
After yet another stalemate, Giratina and Decidueye stood opposite of each other. The former was a little banged up, but Decidueye was positively wiped out. I could tell he was putting on a brave front though. He was panting heavily.
“The end is near, CJ!” Volo cackled, “Giratina, one last Shadow Force!”
Origin Giratina floated menacingly upward, ready to warp away. I had one last chance. One window of opportunity to make a comeback before my likely defeat. I swallowed hard, looking down at the rocky ground. At the summit, trying to come to terms with what I’d gotten myself into.
The Galaxy Team, the Diamond Clan, the Pearl Clan. The professor, Akari, all my friends. They wouldn’t last a day if I lost, died, and let this maniac do what he wanted.
And then there was her. The precious jewel who I hadn’t seen for quite some time.
I was a timid kid growing up. I guess retail hell more or less drilled that out of me. After all, talking to customers was oh-so-vital to business or, whatever. But I thought it’d be very fitting if this move would be my last one. Win or lose, maybe if I injured Giratina enough, Volo wouldn’t be able to reset the world or attack the other clans.
“Decidueye!” I called so loud my voice nearly broke, “Brave Bird, strong style!”
The grassy owl hooted pridefully, flying up high with a golden glowing aura. With all his might, he crashed into, shredded through Giratina with everything he had. Giratina howled in pain. It stumbled, lost altitude, and wearily tried to right itself.
Decidueye landed next to me. I could tell he was close to fainting himself, but, as we both panted, we saw the outcome we were looking for. Giratina had retreated back to its own dimension.
Volo turned towards the rapidly closing portal and glared. “Turning tail and running? From this puny human! Pathetic!” He snapped. “I was the one who fed you the power you needed to take on Arceus! I was the one who gave you the chance to claw open the space-time rift, driving the deity of space and time mad so that you could coax the creator out of hiding!”
His back was turned, I recalled Decidueye to his Poké ball.
“How? How could this happen? Almighty Arceus!” He begged. “If you have any heart within you, then tell me…the blood of the ancient Sinnoh people flows through my veins, does it not? What is it then?! That you find so lacking in me?! Do you mean to tell me that the world doesn’t need to be remade? I can’t live with such questions…I can’t bear not satisfying this ache to know!”
I was trying to walk as quietly as I could. Slowly, easy now. One shove was all it would take. Then he would be gone and the last plate would be mine. This bastard would finally get his comeuppance.
“Answer me, CJ. Do you have a dream that propels you, as I’ve had?”
His question caused me to stop. The urge to sneak-attack was too strong. But I quelled it, for now. “Of course. Everyone has a dream. Whether they know it or not.”
“So you do….” A sigh, “I doubt your dream and mine are compatible. I am the great wielder of Pokémon, and you…you battle alongside your Pokémon….”
A half-assed grunt. “Yeah, but there aren’t Pokémon anymore.”
A hum of confusion, but I tackled him over before he could state anything more. “It’s just me and you now!” I hissed, slugging him right in the face.
Volo laughed, a little bit of blood trickled from his nose, but he didn’t seem to mind. “What’s this? The valiant and noble CJ playing dirty?”
I had him pinned down, seething with rage. “Well, it’s like you said. I’m not above using force to get what I want.” I reared a fist back. After all, I had him completely pinned down. He wasn’t going anywhere. “Gimme that Spooky Plate if you want to see another tomorrow.”
More laughing, “Please…my story ended when I lost to you. You may as well take it.” That sick grin remained, “The plate that started me down on this path, you’re more than entitled to it.”
That made me angrier, “I don’t trust you for a damn minute. You really think I’m gonna let you get off scot-free after all the bullshit you caused? All the people you hurt and wronged?”
“So this is an execution?”
My tone went dark. “Depends on how I’m feeling.”
A giddy laugh, “Well, don’t mind me if I choose to defend myself!” With unexpected strength, he bolted up and threw me off. Shit, guess it’s not that hard to believe that he’s stronger than me. I mean, I was scrawny when I first came to Hisui, but I’ve been working my ass off. I had to be stronger now, right?
I scrambled up before he could do anything worse. I ran in and slugged him in the face again. But he easily punched me back. Fuck, he was stronger than me. I felt my vision blur, saw stars, felt my own nose bleed.
“Gimme that Spooky plate!”
“Come and take it, if you can!”
And so we fought. Two men, without any Pokémon able to battle, the only way to settle our differences was with our fists. He fought better than I did, but in all the chaos, the Spooky Plate clattered on the ground. I dashed forward to pick it up. As I did, my Celestica Flute began to float out of my satchel.
“W-What…what the hell?” Slowly, it began to transform. Volo and I both watched, bloodied and bruised, with amazement. It went from long and silver to deep blue, and oblong-shaped, almost like a seashell.
“So…it comes to you….” Volo spat blood to the side. “The Azure Flute. Arceus wishes to meet you, of all people…you had to be the one….” He clenched his fists. “Gah! I have no desire to watch this farce from the sidelines! No matter how many years it will take me! No matter how many decades, I will conquer Arceus!”
“Yeah, you’re not conquering shit.” I moved towards him. But Volo was faster, shanking me with a fragment of rock from the decaying ruins. I choked out, tasting blood. Miracle I moved slightly to the right at the last second, or else it would’ve been over for me.
Ignoring the small, yet potentially deadly wound for now, I shoved Volo back, pushing him into the nearest pillar, hard. He grunted, his back probably wasn’t feeling too great right about now. The force was so impactful that he dropped his improvised shiv.
Volo copied my maneuver, tackling me into the nearest pillar. I cried out as my head slammed into the hard rock. Once again, my vision blurred, as Volo took me while I was powerless and kicked me back, in the same place where my open wound was. I tumbled on the hard, jagged stone ground. I fell back so far I was near the edge.
I started to hyperventilate a little. As heights were never my strong suit and being so close to the edge freaked me out. Volo growled and he ran ahead. Looked like he was going to finish me off for good.
As he lifted his foot to kick me off the edge, I grabbed his leg, gritting my teeth as I used him to pull myself up, and throw him off the edge instead. I heard him scream, but the distance was so immense I couldn’t tell when exactly he stopped falling.
I stumbled back to the central platform, where we had our grand Pokémon battle. Panting, wheezing, any sort of rational thought was quickly leaving my head. I felt blood start to trickle out of my mouth. Did I…did I even tell any of the others where I was going? I hit the ground hard, and everything went black.
Notes:
Yeah so I was kind of surprised when after you defeat Volo, he just walks away? There's no recourse or fallout to that, really? So what I wrote instead might've been dramatic, but lol so is the rest of my fic
Sorry for the small cliffhanger. See you in November
Chapter 89: Recuperation and Resolution
Notes:
Happy Thanksgiving everyone!
There is a smut scene at the end of this chapter, just so you all know. (More like wanksgiving, am I right?? ......sorry, I'll see myself out)
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Gradually, my eyelids fluttered opened. I recognized the room almost immediately. It was the infirmary. My luck had come through for me once again.
Grunting, I felt my temple. I felt horribly exhausted, woozy, but unharmed. I looked around at my injuries, seeing that I didn’t have them anymore. I was briefly shocked, but then again, one of the Blissey likely came into play.
I heard a sharp gasp, “Oh my goodness! He’s awake!” My vision cleared even more. Two worried figures stood before me. It was Pesselle and Akari. The latter was extremely worried as she grabbed my hand. In the doorway, I could even see Professor Laventon.
“CJ! What, what happened?” Akari squeezed my hand. I gave her a look, more or less suggested ‘not here’ as a hand-holding of this nature started to blur the line of concern for a friend or for a lover. In hindsight, perhaps I was a little too harsh. She let my hand go, but her features were harsher. “We found you up on Mount Coronet! You’re lucky you didn’t bleed out! What happened?” She barked.
Even though my body was in the present, my mind was still in the past. Volo’s conversation with me. Our fight, both with and without Pokémon. It kept playing over and over again in my head, like a movie on loop. I was so shocked, betrayed, that I was silent. I tried to get up, get out of the hospital bed, but Pesselle cautioned against it by calmly raising a hand.
“CJ…can you…do you think you can tell us what happened?” The pink-haired doctor asked. “Some sort of alpha…or a horde of Pokémon, perhaps?”
When I again didn’t answer, Akari huffed. “Just as I suspected.” She crossed her arms. “How many times have I told you to be more careful? You never listen!”
Fed up with her attitude, I bit a growl out. “Volo happened.” I finally spoke up.
Most of the anger left her face. Concern took over instead. “Volo?” She asked, “I, I don’t understand.”
“The Ginkgo Guild merchant?” Pesselle raised a brow.
Up to this point he was quiet, but my comment made the professor barrel into the room, close the distance. Fight for my eye contact. “Volo?” He asked, “My dear boy, you must tell us what happened!”
I stared at the blankets. “This was his goal all along. Played us like it was all just some kind of game.” Damn it, why was I tearing up? “He opened the rift in space-time. He used me to try and gather all the plates and summon Arceus. And…when things didn’t go his way…he, he tried to maul me with Giratina.”
Laventon went pale, “G-G-Giratina?”
“What…what’s Giratina?” Akari asked in a small voice.
“Imagine Dailga and Palkia, but a more satanic, ghostly form of it.” I sniffed bitterly, “Volo had the damn thing at his beck and call. Damn near…caused all of this. I…the reason I’m in Hisui…it’s because….”
I feverishly wiped away at tears. Pesselle looked at the professor. “Commander Kamado is likely going to want to hear of this.”
I finally got out of bed, still weary as ever. “I’m going home.”
“Wait, CJ…you’re still—”
“Still what? Still hurt?” I snapped, interrupting the doctor. “That’s not true. Blissey healed me of any damage. I’m good to go. I don’t have to stay here.” I brushed past the three of them. “I’m going to my quarters to sleep. Don’t bother me.”
“But CJ!” Akari pleaded, “You slept for nearly twenty-four hours already!”
“I stand by my statement.”
The linking cord resonated once it made contact with the Graveler. And, like the several Graveler before it, it began to evolve in a bright light. I sat back, a neutral expression on my face. Soon the reptilian, rocky-hided Pokémon revealed itself. But simply having a Golem wouldn’t be enough. I’d need to train them, in the training course Akari and I built together, out here in the Obsidian Fieldlands.
Captain Cyllene caught me on my way out of the Galaxy Team HQ. She was thankful I was okay, in her own stoic way. But she echoed the others’ concerns about me voicing what had happened to Commander Kamado. Pfft, whatever. They all had mouths of their own, didn’t they? They could tell him. I just wanted to be left alone for now.
The rocklike shell is shed each year. The cast-off shell then crumbles, reverting to a mass of soil, which can be spread across fields to promote crop growth.
I had no idea where Akari was. She had no idea where I was. I doubt many knew I was out here. When I went back to my quarters, I couldn’t really sleep. Whatever, I was the brains behind everything anyway. My handwriting may have been sloppy, but I was the reason we as the Galaxy Team were as far as we were with our intel. If it weren’t for me, Jubilife Village would’ve been killed by Dialga, Palkia, or some lesser Pokémon a long time ago.
Part of me felt bad, guilty for working on the Pokédex without her nearby. But I needed to distract myself. I didn’t want to think about what transpired up on that blasted mountain. Everyone probably thought I was being standoffish, distant, but, I needed some time to think.
“Go Tangela!” I sent the vine Pokémon out next. Now how exactly did they evolve again? It was by learning Ancient Power, right? Well, surely we’ve caught a number of Tangela over time. Some of them would know the move.
Even with all the plates together, Arceus wouldn’t come. Even with my flute transformed, it still wouldn’t come. This supposed Azure Flute was seemingly just a cosmetic change.
I did get a message on my Arc Phone, however. It was the same one I had gotten when I first started my stay here in Hisui.
“Seek out all Pokémon….”
So even Arceus itself was invested in the Pokédex project. Maybe that was why I was burning the candle at both ends for it now. Or maybe I was just searching for another distraction. I still didn’t know ‘all’ encompassed. Because if it was as truly as grandiose as I thought it was, I’d be here for quite a while.
Draped with long vines, it resembles a shrub in appearance. It swings bundles of vines as though they were arms, wrapping them around prey to ensnare them.
Some of the Grass-types were beginning to evolve once they learned the move Ancient Power. Tangrowth, the megafauna Pokémon, started to lumber around as I began to collect more data for them.
Well, I couldn’t rely on the pastures forever. Once the Tangrowth were all done training, once I collected enough observations on them, I stood tall. It was time for me to go out and catch more Pokémon. For Arceus, for the Galaxy Team, for myself. I had no idea just who I was doing this for anymore.
My boots crunched into the sands as I examined the beach. Maybe this wasn’t the best place to be surveying. Beaches were so beautiful to me. So romantic. There’s a chance the sight of one could make me more emotional than I already was.
No one knew where I was, and ideally I’d like to keep it that way. But, knowing my luck, I’d run into either Iscan or Palina and they’d ask me what’s up. Well, guess in terms of people to run into, those two wouldn’t be so bad.
Well, Walrein’s evolutionary line was done. So was Glameow and Purugly, so was the Octillery I saw out by the coast. Those were the three most noticeable Pokémon lines I could see whenever I visited the Cobalt Coastlands. Although, I guess there were some Skorupi over to the left too.
Thing is, there was an alpha Drapion patrolling the area. So it pretty much went without saying that if I tried to battle or catch any of those Skorupi, it would immediately set the alpha Drapion off too.
I let out a rueful chuckle, even though I was just all by myself out here. I remember Akari scoping out that alpha Drapion long before anything that transpired recently. And I said we’d get our hands on it eventually. Well, I guess eventually was coming up sooner than I thought.
I rushed ahead, grabbing a Poké ball from my satchel and calling out Typhlosion. With his Fire-type attacks, he could make short work of the opposing Pokémon. Though I’d switch things up with Gliscor too. Hell, even Decidueye could lend a hand. He knew Psychic and Flying moves.
Once I had caught and taken down a large number of Skorupi, the massive alpha Drapion took notice. Calling back my other Pokémon, I had Gliscor take on the Drapion. I did what I could to use Ground-type moves to my advantage, but of course the fucker was packing Ice Fang. Luckily, my Gliscor was so strong, it could handle one or two of those. And soon, the Drapion was caught in an Ultra ball.
Instead of hauling ass all the way back to the Obsidian Fieldlands, I had simply trained the Skorupi and Draipon right here in the Coastlands. Took most of the rest of the day, but I was glad I was able to do it.
Its claws are not only razor-sharp but poisonous, making Skorupi a highly dangerous Pokémon. It seems to be weakened by cold temperatures, however.
Night was quickly falling by the time I was finishing up. Simply sitting on a blanket, scribbling away in my notebook, a tent and a few supply crates nearby me, only a lamp or two to keep things illuminated. Some might say these could be quite dangerous circumstances, staying out here all by my lonesome in the dead of night. I would respond by simply saying I believed I had already seen all the dangers Hisui had to throw at me.
Has a brutish, ferocious temperament. With immense strength and a sturdy shell off which swords will bounce, it rampages about and wreaks havoc.
I stood tall, seeing quite a few Murkrow flying about. Well, might as well strike while the iron was still hot.
Luxray made short work of any Murkrow daring enough to battle. And the ones who chose to flee were swiftly clocked by a Jet ball. After nearly a year, I could finally scratch Murkrow off the list of Pokémon who we still needed more data on. Damn bird.
And I figured, hey, since I was already here, why not train and evolve the Murkrow too? We had plenty of Dusk Stones to spare. I clearly didn’t give a damn that night had more than fallen. Why not?
Widely shunned as a bearer of ill fortune. Upon crossing paths with this creature, I’ve been told one must chant “Workrum, Workrum—bad luck, don’t come” as a protective incantation.
A bearer of ill fortune, that sounded about right. Took me damn near forever to catch one of those. I figured the silly chant Professor Laventon told me about might come in handy for the entry. Though I probably got it wrong somehow.
A small, detached chuckle. All things considered, the Galaxy Team weren’t that bad. Well, the Survey Corps at least. All this chaos with Volo was making me rethink everything I had believed in. But, at the end of the day, having a stable set of friends counted for a lot.
Speaking of which, my Pokémon definitely knew something was up with me. Especially Decidueye and Luxray, who have been with me the longest. They were both peeking over each shoulder, watching as I wrote the entry for Honchkrow, the big boss Pokémon.
One cry from this Pokémon, and a murder of Murkrow come flying. At such times, one would think the curtain of night had fallen, plunging the world into jet-black darkness.
I watched the crow Pokémon fly around. Some of which now bigger, with nice hats as plumage. I had no idea why I couldn’t just get over it. But the pain was still fresh.
The pain that even when I thought I had everything about this world down, yet another curveball comes in and knocks me off course.
I crossed my arms, looking from Decidueye to my left, to Luxray on my right. I still had my Pokémon. I still had my other friends. Volo’s betrayal hurt, and I found ‘count your blessings’ to be a stupid fucking philosophy and saying, but hell, maybe that applied here. Although I was still in a mental fog, although my perception of this world would be changed forever, maybe now was the time to be grateful, and to show that gratitude to others.
Marching through the tundra in the dead of night probably wasn’t the wisest of ideas. But I was kept plenty warm. Both with my thick winter clothes, and otherwise.
Gah, this was stupid. I’d snuck in and out of the Pearl Clan settlement so many damn times, but why was I so paranoid now? Maybe because it was practically midnight, the moon was the only thing to illuminate the pink tents. What if she was asleep? Then I’d have came out here for nothing.
Since I couldn’t exactly knock on tent flaps, letting myself in and knocking on the nearest bookshelf would have to suffice. Hmm, it was actually well-heated in here. I thought she hated the heat. “Irida?”
I was shocked, as she seemed fully awake, dressed in her typical Pearl Clan getup. “CJ?” The name ghosted quietly past her lips. “What are you doing here out so late?”
“I…I, what the hell are you doing up so late?” I closed the distance anyway.
A tiny smile adorned that cute, beautiful face. “Just some last-minute meetings with some of the wardens. I’m hardly a stranger to working late. I…I am the leader of my clan, after all. You know that.”
I just wanted to hear her talk. Wanted to hear that pretty voice prattle on and on. She was so clever. So intelligent. So beautiful. I didn’t give a shit about anything else right now. I wrapped her in my arms, giving her such a deep kiss she squeaked in surprise.
Though she was hardly against the gesture, since we were alone in her tent. She returned the kiss in kind, trying to keep up with me. I gradually backed her into the bedframe, inadvertently groaning into her mouth as I fondled her rear, something which made her croon in return.
Intense sexual arousal and harrowing depression were making an unpleasant mixture in my stomach. “Alright if I stay the night?” I asked quietly.
“Of course.” Her smile remained.
A shaky hum. “Thanks.” Our foreheads lightly touched. I sniffed wetly.
“CJ?” Concern replaced the smile, “What’s wrong?” She gently held my shoulders.
She didn’t know. The news hadn’t reached the Alabaster Icelands, yet. Made sense. Since I had only woken up earlier that day to relay what muddled news I gave. “Volo…Volo tried to kill me….” Another sniff.
“He…he what?” She shifted, tried to hold my face, fight for eye contact.
“Yeah…he was a fucking psychopath.” My eyes were teary, but only a little bit. “He used me to bring all the plates together. I…he wanted Arceus all to himself. He was in cahoots with Giratina.” A long pause, “Uh…an evil version of Dialga and Palkia, and just as powerful. Its what caused the space-time rift. Its what sent out the lightning that caused all the nobles to frenzy.”
Her eyes grew wider and wider. “I…so that’s what happened.” They darted around, “I need to tell the wardens this as soon as possible. And…and your banishment…it, it was actually Volo’s fault all along. You were blamed for what he did.”
She had the prettiest blue eyes. I brushed my tears away, sighing, “It was a tough battle.”
“I can imagine.” She gave me a squeeze. “We don’t…we don’t have to do anything tonight CJ…if, if you’d rather just cuddle with me.”
“No, no…I…I need a distraction.” Part of me hated how crude that sounded. But I guess I was a raging pervert. Even during the highs and lows of my life. “Irida…I….” Come on, now was no time to be wimp. “Irida. I love you.”
She took a step back, away from the embrace. A blush on her face. She was silent, her mouth fell open.
“I know…I, it’s a little sudden…we see each other intermittently and all.” I reached for her hand, squeezing it. “B-But…this near-death experience…I….I just don’t wanna leave anything open-ended again, if something else this bad happens.”
“CJ…I….” She finally found her voice, “I don’t know what to say, I….”
“I know. You…I didn’t mean to spring this on you. I…I thought it was only fair. That you know how I feel.”
“We settled on an open relationship because we agreed we wouldn’t have time for each other.” She recalled, “Unless, you…you want to change that.”
“Yeah.” I agreed quickly. “You’re the only woman for me. I…it took me a long time to come to terms with it. I may like everyone here in Hisui, even some of the assholes I don’t get along with at first. But…you soar above all the others Irida. I…I want to…to actually be together with you. Just you.”
Silence.
“I know. This isn’t fair to you. So that’s why I’m giving you the floor now. Tell me how you feel about—”
“Well, I, I…it’s just so sudden, is all.” She sputtered, getting redder and redder. Maybe as a leader, she was rather cool and politically savvy. But in terms of romance she was the complete opposite. “And…and, we both are rather important figures in our respective settlements. Timewise, I’m not sure I can….”
I pulled her into another hug. “It isn’t gonna be the end of the world if we don’t see each other every day. I just…I wanted to let you know what my plan was…moving forward. If…if it’s okay with you?”
She hummed sweetly, her head on my shoulder. “Yes, it’s okay with me. I…I must confess, my feelings for you have been growing quite strong as well.”
I smirked, “Now lay down. I gotta pamper you. You’ve been working hard all day.”
She snorted, “And you haven’t?”
I once again coaxed her to her pink bed. As I crouched down, I traced my hands over her smooth bare legs, gently taking her shoes off so I could give her a foot massage while she sat on her bed. She relaxed considerably, shoulders melting away, a soft sigh passing her lips, nearly inaudible. Felt nice. Maybe giving a massage was some kinda symbiosis. Because I was feeling just as relaxed as she was. Maybe even more relaxed. Maybe a fetish was just a fetish and I shouldn’t think more about it.
“Thank you, CJ.” She was quietly, sweetly. Maybe if I was hornier I would’ve found a reaction like that to be underwhelming. Maybe I would’ve wanted something dirtier, more domineering. But this, something as simple as this was why I wanted what I had with Irida to be a permanent thing. I started to massage her ankles, legs, which she seemed to take to, as she laid back where she once sat.
She was perplexed, however. “No mouth today?”
Didn’t sound like a tease. It sounded like a genuine question. Fair enough, she probably didn’t want me to go overboard tonight, given everything that happened.
I however had a dirty grin on my face. “Oh I’m using my mouth for something alright.” I got on the bed as well, trying to undress as quickly as I could. I gently spread her legs. “The Pearl Clan priestess is going to get a mighty tribute tonight.”
“But I’m not a—”
Before she could correct me with minor details and trivialities, I yanked her shorts down, and started taking the rest if her outfit off. Not very gentlemanly, I will admit, but even though she was blushing, I had a feeling Irida expected as much from me at this point by now.
I kissed her stomach, her navel. Start small, start simple. But she was even ticklish there, so I had to be careful she didn’t loudly cackle and wake the rest of the Pearl Clan up. Once I left wet kisses all over her lower torso, I went lower, touching her first, and then I started to eat her out.
Irida’s blush deepened. Her breathing hitched, and for the next few moments, was gasping like crazy as I held her hips and went to town on her. Feasted like I hadn’t feasted in months, which I guess in some measurements was technically correct. Her legs tightened around me, her back arched as she had to have achieved a climax or two because I just wouldn’t let up.
“CJ….” Her chest rose and fell, she was close to a breaking point. “CJ….”
“Yes, Irida?” I grinned and wiped my mouth off. Like I was oblivious to the state of her. Sounded like she ran two straight miles without stopping once. Sounded like she damn well came twice.
Let’s make it three times.
“Are you…are you close…?” Even when she was this on the brink, she was still polite.
I shifted myself so that our eyes met, running a hand over my cock real quick. As if I needed to check. “Yeah, think so.” All it takes is some foreplay and a foot massage for me. Irida was wordless as she spread her legs, gently framing me in a hug so that we could both finish what we started.
We’d always try to keep things quiet, but I had to admit, her groans and screams as I plunged into her sounded pretty hot, even though we were trying to stifle them. I’d always worry that if we spent too much time away from each other, we wouldn’t be able to be on the same wavelength. But that proved not to be the case, as usual, sex with Irida was always the best. Her sighs, holding her in a tight embrace, the feeling of her walls around my shaft tighten and clench around me. I released a big load not too long into it, hopefully Irida didn’t have to do too much walking tomorrow.
Sleep came to me quickly, as Irida and I were cuddled up with each other later that night. But it wasn’t necessarily a peaceful sleep. My thoughts were a blur, a jumbled mess. But even with all the other chaos going on, at least a future with Irida seemed to a sure thing.
Notes:
Yeah, so we're getting to the 'finds himself' part of the 'manwhore tries to find himself ' tag. CJ and Irida are kinda gonna be endgame. I've been hinting at it for a while, but I apologize if these developments set some of you off. The last dozen or so chapters are going to focus on the two of them primarily (yes, this fic will end at some point! It's sad, but I've always had an end planned for it)
Just wanted to thank you all for the support you've given this story over the years, and I hoped you've enjoyed this chapter! Until next time!
Chapter 90: Proactive Procrastination
Notes:
Merry Christmas everyone! Yesterday was a Zelda chapter, today's a Pokémon chapter! Hopefully on New Year's I'll be able to post something as well!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Making my way across the sheer cliffs of the Coronet Highlands, I heard a familiar voice. I tensed up immediately, head jerking to the left.
“You…you thought you could get rid of me…so…so easily….” Volo wheezed, panted as he climbed up a nearby foothold. Injured, battered, but alive. “I’ll show you! Show you how to be more thorough!” He brandished a jagged piece of rock, charging straight for my heart, where he made a perfect strike.
I rocketed up out of bed. My voice was on the lower-pitched side, quite deep. I always wondered whether my voice or Adaman’s was deeper. It was always hard to tell.
Point is, whenever I screamed, it was damn well sure to be heard. Luckily I was able to stop myself short. Maybe not short enough for my lover, however.
Irida, still cuddled up beside me, sat up and held me. Our naked forms entwined with one another. “CJ, what’s wrong?” She asked quietly. I was surprised she wasn’t sleepy. But maybe the adrenaline of me potentially being in danger woke her up faster than expected.
I panted like I had ran ten miles straight. “Nightmare….” I let out.
She squeezed my hand, “What was it about…?”
I shook my head. “Volo….” She wrapped me into a warm embrace. My voice trembled momentarily. “I…I don’t really know what happened to him, to be honest.”
She moved back so that we could have eye contact, “You…you did defeat him, right?”
“Yeah.” I answered quickly, “I beat him, stopped Giratina, drove it back to the distortion world, probably….” I muttered, “But uh…that was only part of it. Then…then things got physical.” Irida’s eyes got wider and wider during my explanation, “When…when all our Pokémon fainted, we…we used our fists. Stone fragments, improvised shivs, whatever we could get our hands on.” She looked horrified.
“So you…you….” A hand was over her mouth.
“I…I was about to fall off the edge. Off the edge of the mountain.” I explained, trying not to let my emotions get the better of me. “But, I moved myself out of the way…threw him off instead.” My shoulders shrunk. “But I just heard him scream…I didn’t hear anything uh…definitive, you know. He could still be out there. I…I never saw a….” My throat almost closed up. “A body.”
She was sitting in my lap, blankets still around some of us. If I wasn’t a blubbering mess, the thought of Irida naked in my lap would be quite the aphrodisiac. “I…I’ll make sure everyone in the Pearl Clan is on high alert. I…I can also go with you to Jubilife Village, or, or wherever. If you don’t feel safe alone.”
“No, no.” I shook my head, “I can go back alone. He could be dead. Or, he could be alive.”
“But CJ, he could be alive.” Her eyes hardened, “And it stands to reason out of all of us, he’d go after you. You’re having nightmares, for pity’s sake.” She held my shoulders, “You’ve kept me and all of Hisui safe so many times. Let me return the favor. Let me….” A small blush, “Let me keep the man I love safe.”
I blushed in return, “Look…without Giratina, he…he shouldn’t be a problem anymore. I got six powerful Pokémon with me…I’ll just have ‘em out more often. So they can keep watch.” I looked at her resolute expression, “But…I don’t want to snub your help. Maybe there’s some kinda compromise we can come to.”
A smile finally adorned her pretty face, and she rubbed my back with one hand, framing my head with the other. “As long as you’re okay in the end.” She smoothed her forefinger over my temple. “You just went through…a lot. And I know how you can be. You’re going to try to work it off. At least check in with me from time to time. Don’t burn yourself out.”
I snorted, “You’re one to talk.” I looked around. Weren’t exactly windows in this thing. “What time is it?”
“Morning, daybreak, to be exact.” She yawned, “Early enough for people to be awake, but...but not me."
I hummed, “I should probably get to work on the Pokédex anyway.”
She nodded, “We do need to leave at separate times anyway. So you can leave and I’ll go back to sleep.”
I gave her a tight squeeze. A selfish part of me never wanted to let her go. Maybe it wouldn’t hurt to indulge in it, just this once. Suddenly I didn’t want to work on anything at all and I didn’t want to leave Irida’s side. Not for a moment. She was the only one that got me.
“Can we snuggle for a few more hours?” I smiled.
A hint of a chuckle, “Of course.” We shared a light, brief kiss.
Holding her in my arms made me feel better, even if for a little bit. Hours passed like seconds, and I couldn’t keep my hands off of her.
She eventually snickered as our lips met for the umpteenth time, us late risers were finally roused from our drowsy states. “CJ…I can’t get to work if you keep kissing me.”
“Working is overrated anyway.”
She snorted, “Let me go.”
I sighed and released her from our hug. I sat up as she slipped out from under the covers, a coolness of the air around me felt on my bare chest. I watched as Irida started to get dressed. “Guess I gotta work on that Pokédex.” A long pause, “This is where you stop me. Tell me you can’t bear to be without me and that you need me here all day.”
She pulled a white pair of shorts on, badly holding back a laugh. “What’s the matter CJ? Don’t you want to help the Galaxy Team?”
“Yeah….” Another sigh, I tried to move one of my legs, get the hell out of bed, but it felt like my legs, my body weighed a ton. I just didn’t want to move.
“Remember, we need to leave at different times.” Irida reminded, “And you need to make yourself scarce. As scarce as possible.”
My smile and overall jolly countenance faded. Right, forgot about the specifics for a second there. I know it was asking for too much. What, straight-up declaring my love for this woman, vowing to enter an exclusive relationship with her. I should just be thankful that she reciprocates my sappy feelings. But there was one more layer of complexity. We had to keep it a secret.
And for a moment, the selfish part of my brain thought…why? I was practically the savior of Hisui, and clan rivalries were nearly a thing of the past. It shouldn’t matter who I love, who I spend the rest of my life with. I doubt anyone would complain, even if I was with someone with status like Irida.
“You alright, CJ?”
Her smile was gone too. I guess I did just go dead silent for a minute or two. She was fully clothed and I was still ass-naked, the covers were the only thing preserving my modesty. “Yeah just uh…thinking about which angle to go at here…which species to prioritize today.” I fibbed.
Her smile returned, “Well, good luck today, CJ. If you need a shoulder to cry on, someone to listen to your troubles, if you don’t feel well, don’t be afraid to come see me. Even if I’m not here. You’re free to make yourself at home here and wait for me. As long as you’re discreet about it. My door’s always open.”
“You mean your tent flaps.”
She rolled her eyes, as her smirk grew, “You know what I mean.”
“Alright…here….” I finally stood out of bed, the covers revealing the rest of my naked form, earning a faint blush from Irida. “I’ll leave first, then you can leave a little bit after me.”
“How are you going to leave first like that?” She politely turned away. “If anything, I should go first, I’m actually wearing clothes!”
“Oh yeah….”
I figured instead of heading back home immediately, I could at least try and catch some Pokémon native to the Alabaster Icelands on the way. Besides, I wasn’t in too much of a hurry to go back to the village.
Even after I left the Pearl Clan settlement, there were plenty of Rufflet nearby, and while last time I saw them, I failed to catch them, this time, with the assistance of some Jet balls, I caught quite a few of them.
When I reached the central tundra, I caught a few more Swinub and Piloswine as well. While we already had finished entries for each, we didn’t have any for the final form. So we’d need as many Piloswine as we could catch to evolve them into Mamoswine.
My luck further increased when I investigated snowy mountain trails, as I ran into a Riolu. While they were quite perceptive, and I had to be extremely careful, I was able to catch a couple of them. Probably not enough to fill out an entire entry. But getting Riolu, and eventually, a Lucario would be a nice boon to the Pokédex.
My travels in the Icelands lasted most of the day. I eventually found myself in one of the icy caverns. Typhlosion had been integral to catching and battling all these Ice-types out here. Hell, even Decidueye helped, though I doubted he appreciated the freezing cold.
I heard an eerie singing voice from not too far away. Perking up, I hurried faster through the icy cavern. I knew there was a goddamn Froslass down here.
Of course, it was an alpha, so my work would be cut out for me, as it turned to face me, screeching.
Maybe he was a little worn down, maybe this was a horrible idea. “Go Typhlosion!”
“Wait, CJ!”
Just as the honey badger Pokémon was sent out, I had another person join the fray. “Irida?!”
My jaw dropped. Where the hell did she come from? How the hell could she run down here on the ice in those shoes? My boots were apparently well-adjusted to all the elements, and I still slipped from time to time. She made it look easy. How the hell could she survive such arctic conditions with shorts on?
She panted, “Thought you could use some help! You’ve been all over the tundra today!”
“You…you’ve been keeping an eye on me?”
A faint blush, “Just…say the word if you need help!”
Froslass was eventually fed up with politely waiting for us to end our lover’s quarrel. As a result, it got to move first. A Shadow Ball was incoming, pelting Typhlosion for super-effective damage.
“Flamethrower!” I yelled.
Typhlosion and the alpha Froslass kept trading Flamethrowers and Shadow Balls back and forth. But my foe had the advantage. Maybe running the poor Fire-type ragged out here and then sending it against an alpha wasn’t the best of ideas.
Just as it looked like Typhlosion was about to faint, Irida called her Pokémon out. “Flareon! Quick, Flamethrower!”
The Eevee-lution quickly hopped into the battle, blasting Froslass with flames from another angle. So it was the Ice-type alpha who fainted, rather than my Pokémon.
“Quick CJ! Now’s your chance!”
I chucked an Ultra ball ahead. It rolled around a few times, before finally stopping. A celebratory firework was sent out.
“Yes!” I cheered, Typhlosion and I excitedly ran ahead to collect the newly-captured Froslass. I then doubled back to where Irida was standing, kissing her on the cheek, “Thanks Irida!”
My notebook was on a nearby stump. It was well into the afternoon, but I was still hard at work with the Pokédex. Presently, I was back in the Obsidian Fieldlands, someplace a little bit warmer, trying to figure out how to tell the difference between a male Snorunt and a female Snorunt. And honestly, even with the five Snorunt I had out, it was impossible to guess.
“There you are!” I heard her voice from not too far away. “Where have you been?”
Guess the jig was up. I’d been found. Akari came marching over to me with purpose. I kept focusing on the five Ice-types. “Think you can get me more Snorunt from the pastures?”
“Answer my question!”
My shoulders slumped, “Sleeping.” I sighed.
“Yeah right, lemme see your notebook.” As she was much closer to the stump than I, it was really no contest that she grabbed it first, flipping through it. She gasped, “Preliminary notes for Rufflet, Riolu? Completed notes for Skorupi, Drapion, Murkrow, Honchkrow…?!” She wasn’t even familiar with that last one. She glared daggers at me, “You’ve been working on the Pokédex without me!”
If the situation wasn’t so serious, I would almost laugh. Here we all were, privileged enough to acknowledge that I was so prodigal with the Pokédex, that Akari and the others often found it selfish of me to do huge swaths of it without them. Even though more information on Pokémon was a net benefit for everyone in Jubilife Village regardless of who was the discoverer of said information.
But Akari was beyond frustrated with me. And for good reason, too. “Look, you got me. I’m sorry.” I sighed again, “I just…needed something to distract myself from…what, what happened….”
The harshness in her face softened somewhat, a sympathetic one taking over. “I…guess I should’ve thought of that.” She conceded, “I just…always want you to be safe….” She folded her hands, “I’m—”:
“Don’t apologize.” I interrupted, “You were just looking out for me. You all are. Maybe tomorrow I’ll…go in and give a report to Kamado, fill the others in. Hearsay isn’t exactly helpful in situations like these. I just…I just need to get over myself first.”
“I mean, the sooner the better.” She pushed. “They know the broad strokes, but they really need you to shed some light on the situation.”
I cracked a smirk, “Don’t you want to see these Snorunt evolve into Froslass first?”
“Hmm? Froslass?”
“Yeah.” I stepped forward in the meadow, towards the Snorunt. “Caught an alpha Froslass out in the Alabaster Icelands. But…as well all know. One specimen doesn’t really cut it.”
“Ooh!” Akari was intrigued. “How do they evolve?”
“With a Dawn Stone.” I explained, reaching for one in my satchel. “I have plenty, but uh…only the females respond to it.” I again looked at the gaggle of Snorunt. “So, I guess it’s time for trial and error.”
On the one hand, it was nice that I didn’t have to train or level up any of these Snorunt. On the other hand, it was down to luck of the draw, as male Snorunt just simply couldn’t evolve into Froslass. Enough did however, as the graceful Ice and Ghost-type revealed herself. Akari oohed and aahed at the lot of them, studying and examining them and their attacks so we could get some notes jotted down.
A Pokémon inhabited by the soul of a woman who died bearing a grudge in the snowy mountains. Legends of Froslass placing deathly curses on misbehaving men send shivers down my spine.
“Alright, let’s switch gears.” I smirked, recalling the Froslass, “Get some Piloswine from the pastures.”
Akari tilted her head to the side, “Piloswine has another evolved form?”
“That’s right. We gotta teach as many of ‘em Ancient Power as possible.”
“Right.” She turned and headed back to the village. Once we had plenty of Piloswine out, we started training them with out little course. Gradually, they started to evolve into the fearsome, huge Mamoswine.
This species reached its zenith during the period known as the ice age. I suspect that Hisui’s frigid climate is in harmony with Mamoswine’s constitution, thus awakening hidden potential.
Christ, the male’s tusks really were bigger than the female’s. They could take out a full-speed train with those things. I found it funny, watching Akari tend to and train these massive Ice-types. Just like Dawn in the anime, Akari seemed right at home with a Mamoswine at her side.
In fact, I could tell she was a little disheartened when it came time to stop playing with the Mamoswine. “What’s next?” She asked. Though her scientific curiosity when it came to Pokémon couldn’t be beat.
I had a few candidates in mind. Hell, it was midafternoon when I started my exploits out here in the Fieldlands. It was probably too late to go out there and catch stuff. Probably safer to stick with evolving the Pokémon we had. On the other hand, I was a risk-taking bastard when I wanted to be. Who knows what I’d end up deciding on.
For now, I had a different plan. The ‘Sabi special’ we’ll call it. “Piloswine aren’t the only Pokémon with a stronger third evolution. Let’s gather up all the Rhydon, Electabuzz, and Magmar we can get our hands on.”
It was a good thing they only needed the items themselves to evolve, rather than a trade in this world. As I had no idea how to set that up, or explain what trading necessarily was. The Rhydon were first to evolve. A shame, as Rock Wrecker didn’t seem to be a thing yet in the distant past. I loved that move, I loved Rhyperior. While there were plenty of detractors in my day who claimed that Rhydon was enough of an evolution, I never minded Rhyperior.
This Pokémon evolved through use of a curious item. Its rocklike hide is composed of a mysterious substance and can withstand a blow from a masterwork sword with nary a scratch.
Up next was Magmar, soon they evolved into the fearsome cannon Pokémon, Magmortar.
Use of a strange item caused this Pokémon to evolve. Fireballs launched from the ends of its tubelike arms are hot enough to melt an iron pot in an instant.
Its evolution was induced by an unusual item, and its electrical output rises along with its heart rate. From its tails, it can unleash an electric current measuring 20,000 volts.
I lowered my pencil, “Whew…I’m beat.”
Magmortar were still doing target practice, while Electivire were experimenting their electrical power with their new twin tails. “Wanna stop?” Akari looked back.
“Well, the sun is kinda setting.”
“…maybe you should talk to Commander Kamado before you go to bed.”
“Eh, forget it, let’s go catch more Pokémon.” I stood up.
“This late?”
“I mean, some Pokémon only come out at night.”
She sighed, “What species did you have in mind?”
“Well….” I glanced at my notebook, “Felt nice getting revenge on Rufflet for stiffing me the first time….”
Her eyes fluttered, “You, you caught a Rufflet?”
“Oh, a lot more than one.” I noted, “Let’s continue on with that theme. We’ll head out to the Highlands and look for some Basculin. Sound good?”
Akari smiled back, “You can count on me to help!”
Notes:
Hope you all enjoyed! See you next month!
Chapter 91: Facing the Music
Notes:
Hey guys, sorry it took so long to get this one out. I got really sick, and I've been working six days a week more often than not. So to compensate, I tried to make this one extra long! Hope you all enjoy!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
As I tapped the doorframe to Commander Kamado’s office, I lightly cleared my throat, otherwise standing respectfully and patiently. No more hiding, no more running, no more sleeping. I wasn’t going to let this hang above my head for any longer.
“CJ.” Kamado straightened up, standing from his desk. I had no idea what sort of paperwork he was in the middle of, but hopefully I wasn’t interrupting anything too dire. Judging by how serious his expression looked as I entered, I wasn’t. “I…I had heard some troubling news from Professor Laventon and Captain Cyllene. It sounded of grave importance.”
“I…yes sir.” Christ, where the fuck do I start? What did he even know? How far back would I have to go? “There has been a conclusion to the uh…plates business, sir.”
He watched me intently, “Go on….”
“…I now have all the plates.”
“…well, I assume you didn’t meet this Arceus, or else there would’ve been quite a bit more fanfare in HQ.”
“No, I uh…apparently Arceus wants me to seek out all Pokémon…or, or something.” An awkward pause. Riskily, I tried to fill it with a joke. “Guess your best Survey Corps cadet isn’t going anywhere.”
He held his chin, more and more confused as my report went on. “But…what of Volo? CJ, what happened? A lot of your teammates were rather upset as of late. Ever since you returned.”
A heavy sigh. “I’m afraid Volo played us all for a fool, sir.” ‘I’m afraid’?! What the hell was I afraid of? I’d love to vent about Volo for the twentieth time.
“…meaning?”
“He was behind all of this.” I gestured broadly with my hands. “He colluded with an ancient legendary Pokémon. Giratina.” Of course, I doubt its name alone would hold weight without an explanation. “A rebellious, evil Pokémon. A third brother to Dialga and Palkia, if you will.” I noted. “Volo and Giratina were a team. He caused Giratina to open the rift in space-time. Giratina is the reason I’m here right now, loosely. Giratina is what sent that golden lightning to drive the nobles mad. And then, Giratina attempted to drive Dialga and Palkia themselves mad in order to create chaos. That’s why there was so much unrest, why the sky was red.”
I could tell his head was spinning, “You apprehended him?”
I nodded. “He was only pretending to be a Ginkgo Guild merchant. He used me to get all the plates, the shards of Arceus. Once we got them all, he abandoned his little ruse and was intent on taking them away from me. By force, if need be.” A pause. “But, despite how strong he was with his Pokémon, I was able to defeat him. I took all the plates, and I severed his connection with Giratina, more or less.”
Commander Kamado was pacing around his desk, still holding his chin. “Hmm.” A long hum. “What became of him?”
I hesitated, but only briefly. “Well, after we ran out of Pokémon, things got uh…a little physical.” His eyes widened. “I didn’t do as well as I hoped. I…I may have eliminated him…but, but…there’s still a chance he’s out there…at large.”
A pause in his pacing, as he stared at the floor. “Hmm…having him in custody would be a safer alternative for all parties involved. I’ll warn the village about possible Volo sightings, and I’ll send a strong team of the Security Corps to search Mount Coronet up and down for him, if he still resides there.”
“He should be relatively declawed without that Giratina.” I noted, “But, then again, I have no idea what he’s planning. I…I wish I knew if he survived that fall or not. I wish I just…checked, once more—”
“CJ.” An attempt to placate me, as he raised a hand. “Worry not. It sounds as though once again Jubilife Village and the Galaxy Team at large owe you a huge debt. I have no idea how we’d fare against this Giratina had Volo turned the beast on us.” A firm nod. “Let us handle the investigation from here. If Volo rears his head once again, we’ll be ready for it.”
A timid nod back. “Don’t be afraid to ask for my help, if you need it.”
“Oh trust me, I will. I’m not making that mistake again!” A boisterous laugh. “But only once you’re really a little bit more like yourself.”
I finally smiled, “Thank you, sir.” I left his office, heading down the stairs, I ran into a familiar figure. Though I was quite surprised to see her, here of all places.
“It’s good to see you.” Cogita smiled. “I’ve just been told of the foul plan Volo had concocted.”
I gave a small nod. “It’s hard to believe it happened, but….”
“Well, think no more on that scoundrel.” She raised her chin. “Just another tale of passion burning too bright and consuming its bearer. That is what happens, if you allow it to.” She shook her head, “But what of you? Are you making progress with your…what do you call your studies of Pokémon? Surveying, was it?”
“It’s been going alright.” I shrugged. Right, I forgot Pokémon lived in this world for a minute with all the recent chaos.
“Indeed? Well, Hisui still holds more fascinating Pokémon.” She mused. “Such as Tornadus, in every direction it flies, it shifts up a tremendous storm as it goes. When a blizzard batters the Alabaster Icelands, Tornadus may be about.”
“…Tornadus?” I repeated.
“Yes, there’s also Thundurus. As it flies around, it fires bolts of lightning every which way.” She noted. “When a rainstorm lashes at the Cobalt Coastlands, Thundurus may be about.”
Okay, what the fuck were the generation five genies doing in Hisui?
“And last but certainly not least, Landorus…the Pokémon hailed as the Guardian of the Fields.” She explained. “It seems it can be glimpsed in the Obsidian Fieldlands. Perhaps you’d be so good as to catch it for me?”
“I…sure, I’ll do my best.” I would have to anyway, for the Pokédex’s sake. “Thanks for the info, Cogita.”
“I know not why these three have chosen to show themselves. Perhaps the cause lies with the space-time rift…or simply their own whims.” She hummed. “I suppose their stirring up storms and casting bolts of lightning may trouble you aplenty, but nature has need of such things. If you wish to know more, it’d be best to study the Pokémon yourself.” She started heading to the door. “When you’ve captured Landorus, Tornadus, and Thundurus, come speak with me.”
”Right, got it.” I nodded, leaving the building not long after her. Alright, I talked to Kamado, now there were Pokémon to be caught.
“CJ! Hey CJ!” I was caught off guard. Ress seemed rather animated as he waved me over to the gate. With him was Professor Laventon.
“Have you heard?” Ress asked. “There’ve been reports that a huge shadow appeared in the Cobalt Coastlands…and then just, vanished without a trace.”
The professor crossed his arms. “If what you told me about Volo is true CJ, then the shadow in the Cobalt Coastlands may be none other than Giratina, the Pokémon said to have once been banished to the reverse side of our world.” He looked ahead, “I do believe this calls for a survey.”
“The Cobalt Coastlands are pretty vast, I hope you have an idea of where to look.” Ress looked at me.
Sheesh, so not only did we have generation five legendaries running around, but a Giratina-spotting too? I kinda wanted to focus on small fries after all the crap that happened, but at the same time, getting Giratina before Volo could I don’t know, commune with it again or something wouldn’t hurt. I thanked the two gentlemen for their assistance, before heading out.
I was rather thankful when it seemed that Rufflet evolved the same way it did for its Hisuian version as its Unovan version. That being by training, or level up. Once I had the eaglet Pokémon fly around and train at the Obsidian Fieldlands with me a little bit, they started to evolve into the Psychic-type variant of Braviary. This gave me more than enough of a jump-start to start scribbling down any preliminary notes I could think of.
Its chick-like looks belie its hotheadedness. It challenges its parents at every opportunity, desperate to prove its strength.
Screaming a bloodcurdling battle cry, this huge and ferocious bird Pokémon goes out on the hunt. It blasts lakes with shock waves, then scoops up any prey that float to the water’s surface.
I was twirling my pencil, trying to think of something better, when I heard footsteps from farther off. “There you are.” I grunted. “I’m confused. Offended even.”
“What?” Akari put her hands on her hips.
“You overslept. Left me all out here by myself. Alone.”
“Pfft, yeah?” She raised a brow, “And what about all the times I got up early and you overslept, hmm?”
I snickered, “Relax, I’m just messing with you.” I nodded at the training area in front of us. “Now help me evolve some Riolu.”
“Hmm, wow…you’ve been quite busy.” Akari saw the small gaggle of Braviary flying around.
“Yeah, I’ll say. Nearly ran out of targets, they just kept busting ‘em down.” I mused.
“I mean, you could’ve made more.” Her brow twitched.
“Pfft, with these klutzy hands? I know better than that.”
“Alright, well where are the Riolu?” She rolled her eyes.
“I brought some of ‘em with me. As long as you’re ready to switch gears.” I recalled the Braviary, switching it up with some Riolu.
Now I was quite positive that Riolu evolved through happiness in the daytime. But I was also positive that leveling up made a Pokémon quite happy. Come to think of it, my Golbat’s evolution to Crobat was just as ordinary as any other Pokémon. I didn’t have to do anything super special despite the different methods in evolution. Though it might take some time to get some of these Riolu to evolve. Time that was spent chatting, mostly. At least whenever we weren’t doing mock battles and letting the Riolu train by themselves.
“So, did you want to talk about it?” Akari crossed her arms behind her back. “What happened on Mount Coronet?”
Shit, felt like I told this story ten-thousand times at this point. Even thinking about it was exhausting. “I’d rather not.” I admitted. Perhaps that came out too cold, so I added. “But I informed Commander Kamado about it, at the very least.”
“You did, well good for you!” Akari beamed.
“Mmm, thanks.”
“I…um, well, whenever you do want to talk about it, just let me know!”
God, she could be so sweet. She didn’t know either. None of them knew. Arezu, Mai, Akari. Didn’t know that my near-death experience changed my perspective on quite a few things. Like how I only really had eyes for Irida these days. I doubt that Arezu or Mai would bat an eye if I wanted to keep our friendships a bit more professional. But Akari would be a different matter altogether.
Jeez, since when did I become so pathetic? Ever since this happened, I haven’t felt the urge or motivation to do anything. I just want to forget about the world. I wanted to run and hide, I was constantly exhausted or hopeless. I was only fine when I was near Irida. Why couldn’t I rise above this and set an example for my Galaxy Team peers? Now they were out doing a manhunt for Volo in my stead.
I guess it was exactly what I wanted. I always bitched and moaned about how I always did everything for this place. And yet now here I was feeling guilty that I was given a break. Guess that was pretty inconsistent of me. Still, if Volo was alive and he did something heinous to one of the Security Corps members, I wouldn’t forgive myself.
“Oh look, CJ…that Riolu is evolving!”
Right, retrospective time over. It was time to write like a maniac again. Riolu’s entry would come easy enough.
“Wow….” Akari watched on in awe. “Really reminds me of Rye’s Lucario, right? That was quite a battle you two had!”
“Mmm, that’s true.” I hummed. Though infantile in appearance, it has the mysterious ability to read the minds of humans. The pure of heart are met with Riolu’s approval, while those of ill nature earn only its loathing.
A most gallant-looking creature. It emits energy waves and controls them with precision, using them to sense even faraway beings. I have given the name “aura” to this power.
“Aura?” Akari questioned, “That’s what you’re naming it? Kinda seems a little nebulous, don’t you think?”
Sheesh, her and her heckling. I couldn’t even use the games or anime as an excuse when it came to this stuff. “I mean, Aura Sphere is like his signature move.” I shrugged, “And Rye was going on and on about Aura this, Aura that when we battled.”
“Mmm, well I guess these are just preliminary notes.”
“Right.” I closed my notebook. “Now let’s get some Kirlia and Misdreavus. Got some stones they’d be dying to try out.”
“Hmm?” Akari stood along with me, but she was confused. “We already have entries on Gardevoir.”
I held up a finger, “Ralts has a branched evolution, and Misdreavus has an evolved form. Go get ‘em from the pastures. I’ll show ya.”
She swapped out the Braviary and the Lucario for some Misdreavus and some Kirlia. “Okay, let’s see how many male Kilia we got.”
“Male Kirlia?” Akari was still puzzled, as were the three Kirlia at her side. “Does it matter?”
“Why yes it does, in fact.” I held out a Dawn Stone, “In fact, you could say that Kirlia’s other evolved form is the opposite of Snorunt and Froslass.”
Moments like these really felt like I was straddling the line between being informative or patronizing. Hopefully I landed more in the former camp. I think I was, because Akari was rather interested with the demonstration.
Luckily, two of the Kirlia happened to be male, so they evolved all the way up into a Gallade. The noble, knight-like Pokémon. I mean, sure, I guess I could’ve chanced fighting that monster of an alpha Gallade back at the Snowpoint Temple, but this was much safer. Besides, I had the supplies to spare.
And Misdreavus evolved into the ghostly, witchlike Mismagius. Something Akari seemed rather fond of. “Oh wow, they both look so powerful!”
The blades extending from its elbows are sharper than the finest swords. Its swordsmanship, albeit self-taught, is astonishingly impressive.
As soon as we could, we got back to writing. It was just basic stuff for now, but much better than nothing, as now finishing the Pokédex served as a dual-purpose. Not only was I helping the Galaxy Team, I was also getting one step closer to finding Arceus.
The incantations Mismagius chants can ward against misfortune, so a custom exists of inviting it into one’s home. Incur the Pokémon’s displeasure, however, and disaster will surely ensue.
I’d have to cling to every source of drive and motivation I could. The only alternative was surrendering to the darkness.
The following days we only had one goal on our mind. While sitting around in our improvised training area in the Obsidian Fieldlands could be nice, exploring, surveying, and fieldwork needed to be done too. And with this, we had an even more specific goal in mind. A plan we drummed up a while back. But now with no further distractions, we could finally act on it.
And that was experiencing a space-time distortion in every biome Hisui had to offer.
It stands to reason that, in the small handful of distortions I’ve been in, there was always a rare or sometimes unthinkable Pokémon within them. So if we explored distortions in every biome, it might get me one step closer towards 'seeking all Pokémon.’ Whatever that meant. God, I sure hope Arceus didn’t literally mean all.
There were Johtonian Sneasel in the Obsidian Fieldlands distortion, but that wasn’t where we were at the moment.
“What are we doing?” Akari hissed.
I shushed her with the wave of a hand, staring intently at the small colony of Nosepass, all facing the same direction. “I don’t think we’re finished with Nosepass and Probopass yet.”
“Well, what are you waiting for?” She whispered, “They’re not really observant! You can just go right in!”
“I’m not keeping quiet for them!” I murmured, “I’m keeping quiet for that Luxray over there!” I nodded.
She squinted to follow what I mentioned. “Why are we even doing this? I thought we were going to do a space-time distortion?”
Damn right, we were. That Cranidos was mine this time. “Okay, yeah, but there’s one small problem with that.” I noted, “We can’t control when they come. So I figure we might as well burn time catching the regular Pokémon out here who we don’t have entries for. You know what I mean?”
Her eyes were wide, petrified. “The Luxray sees us.”
“Ah, damn it.” I turned around as the Luxray charged towards us. “Well, one of us will distract this thing, the other will catch as many Nosepass as possible.”
“O-Okay…which did you want to do?”
She didn’t have a Ground-type. I did. “I’ll take Luxray.”
I sent out Gliscor while Akari escaped the Luxray’s ire to start catching some Nosepass. I almost felt guilty. Felt like my Pokémon couldn’t shake the tough experience battling Volo. But at least everything else must’ve been easier by comparison. This Luxray for instance. Might’ve given me a run for my money a while back, but Gliscor was too strong for it. A couple Bulldozes and the battle was over.
“Got the Nosepass?” I asked as we half-breathlessly reunited.
“Uh-huh!” She nodded, carrying quite a few no-longer empty Pok balls. “Dealt with the Luxray?”
“Yup.” I nodded back. “Hmm…now…how the hell do Nosepass evolve?” I mused. Feel like it’s always a pain in the ass depending on the game.
“Isn’t there an alpha Probopass not too far from here?”
The innocence of her question almost irked me. “Pfft, yeah…but it’s not gonna be a pushover.”
“I mean.” She shrugged, “Wouldn’t hurt to try.”
It wasn’t as difficult as I expected. Gliscor was again up to the plate, dealing four times super-effective Ground attacks. Akari opted to choose her Empoleon, as it’s super-effective Water attacks more than did the job. Fighting a battle on two fronts was too much for the Probopass, and we captured it without any issues.
“Alright, whoever we catch next, it can’t be weak to Ground-types.” I lead the way, “We gotta give Gliscor a break after all that.”
Akari crossed her arms, “We’ve been out here a while, are you sure there isn’t a space-time distortion yet?” She suddenly gasped, “Ooh, look, CJ!” She pointed, with a hushed whisper. “Gible!”
Ah shit, she was right. As if this evolutionary line didn’t haunt me enough in the games. What, with Cynthia’s Garchomp. But it seemed even in Hisui they were a pain in the ass. Sure enough, there were two Gible ahead, and hell, even a Gabite too. I doubted I could catch one of them without messing up, let alone all three.
“Just thought I should let you know.” She said, “I know you’ve been having trouble catching a Gible.”
“I don’t know about this one Akari. We may be out of our depths here.”
“Please. There are two of us and three of them.” Akari smirked, “We’re more than enough. Just follow my lead.”
Yeah, maybe pissing off three Dragon-types at once wasn’t exactly the brightest of ideas. I crept after Akari, going back behind the same bushes as her. Only to be reprimanded for that and be told that I should go behind a different set of bushes for maximum coverage. Right, whatever. I’m not good at stealth.
I waited for Akari to give the signal. And then she threw an Ultra ball. I was mesmerized, trying to see if the capture would go through, but she snapped her fingers at me. Ah, right! She wanted me to catch the other ones while they were focused on her! I threw a Jet ball, pelting the Gabite in the back as it went into the capsule. Akari then threw another Ultra ball. Seriously, an Ultra ball? She didn’t need to use a Jet ball for distance like I did? Was she just a better thrower than me?
I was a mix of surprised and relieved when we caught all three landshark Pokémon. “Wow, I gotta admit, I’m impressed.” I grinned, “Gotta learn to start doubting you. You’ve really come a long way.”
She blushed, but looked away, “I can’t tell if you’re being serious or not.”
“I am! I am!” I laughed, “Guess that’s what happens when we both adopt sarcasm as a second language.”
“CJ, look.” Akari perked up. “The space-time distortion!”
“About goddamn time.” I grunted, “Here, c’mon.” We started to pick up the pace. “You don’t mind if I just make a beeline for Cranidos while you distract everything else?”
“Tch, you’re lucky I’ve taken your teachings to heart, mister ‘strongest battler in Hisui.’”
“If you need help, holler.”
“Trust me, I will.”
Our efforts in the Coronet Highlands were a rip-roaring success. Cranidos, two members of the Gible line. Some Nosepass and a Probopass. We’d have our hands full trying to catalogue these guys later. But for now we were definitely riding the high.
That was all yesterday, however. Today we were in an entirely different area. One I was less thrilled to be in.
“I hate this place….” I muttered.
“What’s wrong with it?” Akari asked.
“Tch, what’s right with it?” I trudged through the swampy muck. Thankfully it wasn’t raining. But when it came to the Crimson Mirelands, I wouldn’t hold out hope on that being permanent. “It’s just yucky and wet all the time. Miserable atmosphere.” Hell, if the Diamond Clan wasn’t settled here, I definitely would steer clear of this place a lot more often.
“I mean…it was your idea to come here….”
“Pfft, to get it over with.” I grunted, “Besides, if I don’t like this place, stands to reason I must’ve missed some Pokémon. We’ll comb the area over while we wait for a space-time distortion.”
We tried to go to out-of-the-way locations. Places that weren’t anywhere near camp, places that we might’ve missed. Of course, I also tried to avoid the swampier areas, or the areas with quicksand, figuring I had enough memories, painful or otherwise, of catching all the Pokémon in those areas.
After quite a bit of walking, we ended up in a familiar prairie, which I believed wild Petilil could be found. Too bad I already finished Petilil and Lilligant in the Pokédex a long time ago.
“Ugh…my feet are killing me.” Akari sighed, “We just explored the entirety of the Crimson Mirelands on foot…and still no space-time distortion….”
I couldn’t help but share the sentiment. Not to mention that I found it hard to believe we combed the area without discovering anything new. There had to have been a Pokémon I didn’t catch here, right? I crossed my arms, giving the area another quick once over.
Ah, wait a minute. Near some of the beautiful flowers, there was a little egg-shaped Pokémon scuttling around. Better yet, it wasn’t alone. “Hey, Akari….” I whispered, “Look there.”
I subtly pointed, and her eyes lit up, “A Togepi!”
“Mmm, we’ll have to be careful though.” I whispered. I definitely had a feeling Togepi were the ‘run-the-fuck-away’ types, rather than an aggressive or passive Pokémon. Catching one would be a help. But catching the entirety of that small group would net us three potential Pokédex entries at once. After all, the more members of a species we had, the better data we could extrapolate. I just knew that, with my track record, I’d alert them to our presence and cause them to flee.
“Don’t worry, I’m one step ahead of ya.” Akari got out some of her Stealth Spray, letting out enough of a mist for both of us, as she crept up closer to the Togepi. “Follow my lead, CJ!” She urged.
The best part was, since we were cloaked in the mist, and the Togepi couldn’t see us, we got to save resources crafting extra Jet balls. I love Jet balls, and I had more than enough money to keep buying components for more, but every little bit of saving helped. It only took a matter of minutes before the small handful of Togepi were all caught.
“Nice job, CJ!” Akari smiled.
“Hey, I mean, it was all your idea.” I remarked, “I’m just happy I didn’t screw it up.” My smile faded as I spotted something, “Ah shit…Akari.”
“Mmm-hmm?” She looked worried.
“Space-time distortion.”
She followed my gaze, “Ooh…looks far.”
“Not exactly an idea spot. But we’ll make it if we leg it over there.”
We were able to make it in time right as the distortion began to form in earnest. At first I was at a loss, or at the very least underwhelmed. None of the Pokémon here were rare or one-of-a-kind finds. We could’ve caught these Pokémon anywhere else. And then, I saw it.
So did Akari, judging by how loudly she gasped, “CJ, what is that?!”
I crouched, hiding myself behind a nearby cliff-face, trying to ignore the Porygon floating nearby us. “Just…keep quiet for now, Akari.”
“But…but what is it? It…it’s so strange.”
I couldn’t exactly blame her. Trying to explain a virtual Pokémon like Porygon to someone who didn’t know what cyberspace, or really, what the Internet was. It would be a hard sell. Might as well catch it now and save the questions for later. But how to tackle this?
“I’ll deal with Porygon.” I settled, standing tall. Akari seemed perplexed, and yet, not all that surprised, when she knew I knew its name. “You handle anything that gets in the way of my doing that.”
The second I make a run for it, an angry Ursaring and Steelix swarmed Akari, spawning in from space itself. My boots skidded in the dirt as I whirled back. Damn it, I felt like a dick now. Of course, the second I bolt for Porygon, this happens.
But Akari was far-removed from the wide-eyed newbie Pokémon battler she was when I first met her. She wasn’t a damsel in distress. Sending out her Staraptor to fight Ursaring, and her Empoleon to fight Steelix, it was clear she’d have things under control. And if she didn’t, I was merely a call for help away. Clutching a firm grip around Decidueye’s Poké ball, I bolted towards Porygon. It would be caught in no time flat.
Togekiss took a prideful dive to the skies, giving a high-pitched, endearing cry as it did so. Akari and I couldn’t have been more pleased with our efforts.
This ovate creature is frequently mistaken for a moving egg when encountered out in the fields or in the mountains. Its guileless smile soothes the soul.
While getting some of the Togepi to evolve was a timely process, going over the span of a few days, evolving Togetic into Togekiss was rather quick, on account of all we needed was a Shiny Stone.
No records exist of Togetic being seen in the wilds. Rumors abound that it evolves under the loving care of a trusted human companion, upon whom the Pokémon then bestows great joy.
“Should we work on Porygon next?” Akari asked.
“Eh, maybe we should save that one for Professor Laventon.” I mused. “Something’s telling me he’s gonna wanna see that one in his lab.”
“He always sees every Pokémon in his lab at one point or another.”
“Okay but like…this one might pique his curiosity more than the others.”
Scant few have ever sighted this Pokémon. After studying what literature remains, I am certain Togekiss will reveal itself when peace reigns in the land.
“Let’s get out some of those Gabite next, and Garchomp.” I scribbled. “Maybe the Nosepass and Probopass too.”
“Right, got it.” Akari headed back to the pastures, while I double-checked some of our notes on the compass and landshark Pokémon.
Once the people of Hisui discovered that its red nose always points north, they grew to rely on it greatly when traveling afar. The nose seems to work in a similar way to ancient compasses.
It is able to emit powerful magnetism, allowing it control over the iron sand that forms its luscious mustache. Using this iron sand, Probopass forms hard stones with which it smites its prey.
Sheesh, I wouldn’t want to be Probopass’s prey.
“I’m back!” Akari called, sending out some more Pokémon. “Sure about Porygon?”
“Yeah, I’m sure.” I jotted some more notes down, “Especially since it has two evolutions.”
It nests in caves untouched by sunlight. Its sharp teeth may fall out when worn away or after an impact, but they regrow within a few days.
“It does!” Akari gasped, “What are they?”
Though Gabite are usually of a violent disposition, when I gave one a glass bead it had been eyeing covetously, it suddenly became quite docile.
“Porygon2 and Porygon-Z.”
She put her hands on her hips, “That’s not funny, CJ. It was a perfectly reasonable question.”
I laughed, “You think I’m fucking with you?” I pointed my pencil at the nearest Garchomp, "Here...have that one jump as high as it can go."
"O-Okay….” Akari ordered the nearest Garchomp to leap in the air.
“Ah, figured as much.” I scribbled hastily.
Soars across the heavens at blinding speed—a magnificent sight! It has a feral disposition. Utmost caution is required if one meets a Garchomp out in the wilds.
Nearby Gacrhomp’s entry was Voltorb. I would love to evolve it into that Hisuian Electrode, but I had no idea how Voltorb evolved in this world. Couldn’t have been by level up, cause I tried that already. Quite the mystery I had on my hands here.
“Well, can we go to the professor and show him the Porygon?” Akari asked, “I want to see if you were being serious.” She challenged.
I held up my hands in defeat, “Alright, alright…let’s go.”
Notes:
See you all next month :)
Chapter 92: Alphas don't just grow on trees!
Notes:
Ugh, I gotta stop doing these on the last of the month. Hopefully I'll improve next time, but it's a sizable chapter at the very least
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“Well, what do you think, professor?” I put my hands on my hips, “I figure I gotta get high marks on this one.”
Professor Laventon was orbiting the virtual Pokémon. I admit, his lab was a little crowded with the three of us in it, in addition to Porygon. As I much preferred doing research and fieldwork outside, this was too special of a case to let pass by.
He fiddled with his stethoscope. “No heartbeat at all. No breath either. My stars!”
“It’s so…it’s so weird!” Akari hid behind me, “I don’t think I like it!”
“Hey, c’mon, it’s not that weird.” I watched Porygon, whose head and limbs could shift and rotate at such bizarre angles, it put an owl to shame. “Alright, maybe it’s a little weird.”
Kinda felt bad for the poor guy. Especially in my world, where Porygon’s biggest claim to fame was the incident in the first season of the anime. Even though time and time again, it’s been pointed out that Pikachu using Thunderbolt on the rocket was the real culprit.
It has no discernible heartbeat and does not seem to draw breath, and yet it appears to function without issue. I cannot even begin to explain this utterly bizarre anomaly. Even the professor’s notes were at a loss.
“Well, the weirdness doesn’t stop there, I’m afraid.” I reached into my satchel, “Because Porygon can evolve.”
“Oh, right I forgot.” Akari sighed, “It can evolve twice.”
That’s right, and thanks to that reimbursement stand, I had more than enough upgrades and discs to make sure it evolved that many times. The second the upgrade made contact with the Porygon, it began to evolve in a glowing gold light.
A digital hum came from the newly evolved Porygon2. It looked around and zoomed like a jet plane, trying to make heads or tails of the professors lab.
Akari cowered, “It’s even weirder now!” She whispered.
“I like the color.” Professor Laventon remarked, “It’s rounded out a lot more too! How refreshingly interesting!”
A bizarre item caused this Pokémon to evolve. While it now exhibits many new gestures and expressions, its biology remains inscrutable.
“Ugh…this thing came from a space-time distortion, right?” Akari took a step back. “Are we sure it’s even a Pokémon?”
Professor Laventon thought about it. “Went into a Poké ball, just the same as any other Pokémon.”
“It’s a Pokémon.” I smirked, “No need to worry, it’s not gonna hurt ya.”
“But what does it eat? What does it add to the ecosystem?” Akari watched it warily, “So many questions without answers.”
I guess ‘inanimate object’ Pokémon were a bit rare in Hisui compared to other games. “I mean, it’s really the cyberspace Pokémon, so…I’m not sure they’ll ever be answers to that.”
“But…what’s cyberspace?” She said the word slowly.
“Uh…some…thing in the future, trust me.” I pulled out a Dubious Disc, “Well, here goes nothing.”
In another brilliant flash, Porygon2 evolved yet again, into the even stranger Porygon-Z. Akari flinched as she beheld the new Pokémon. “What’s this one called again? Porygon3?”
“No. Porygon-Z.”
It was acting even more erratic than before. Guess they didn’t call it a Dubious Disc for nothing. “I must admit. This one is even more bizarre.” Professor Laventon held his chin. “Bordering on hostile, really.”
“Uh…yeah, might have to put this one back soon.” I made sure the Poké ball was firmly in my hand, as Porygon-Z started to shuffle around the room speedily.
A curious item induced this evolution. The Pokémon’s offensive capabilities have greatly increased, but the strangeness of its behavior has magnified in equal measure. This worries me.
Akari tugged at her hair, “Can we research a normal Pokémon instead now, please?”
I looked from her, to Porygon-Z. Akari seemed to have a small phobia of the virtual Pokémon. I recalled it to its Poké ball. “You know, professor, while we’re all here, there was another species I wanted all of us to look at together.”
“Oh really?” Laventon asked, “Which Pokémon would that be?”
“Lickitung’s evolved form.” I smiled. “We looked at Lickitung together, might as well look at Lickilicky too.”
“Seriously?” Akari raised a brow at the name, “Now you have to be joking.”
“I’m not.” A shrug. “Only…it might be a little bit more convenient if we do the research outside.”
“Oh yeah?”
A nod. “Lickitung needs to train up with the move Rollout to evolve.”
All Professor Laventon needed to do was to picture a half dozen Lickitung rolling around in his office to agree with my request. “Righto! Let’s head outside!”
Luckily, we had caught a fair amount of Lickitung over time, so we’d be able to evolve at least a few of them in our training area in the Obsidian Fieldlands. Professor Laventon accompanied us as we all patiently waited for the Lickitung to evolve.
Once we had a few, Professor Laventon approached the most cooperative one, a small bucket in hand. “So, what’s the verdict, professor?”
He winced as the resulting drool from the tongue of Lickilicky nearly melted little holes in the bottom of the bucket. “Ah, I’m afraid the compounds of Lickilicky’s spit are much too corrosive to be of any use. Although…I wonder if I could refine it somehow.”
Hmm, I remember Laventon being quite happy with the adhesive properties of Lickitung’s spit. I should’ve known better than to expect it’d stay exactly the same.
“Alright, CJ, who would be your fastest flyer?”
Fastest flyer? I scratched the back of my head. “Decidueye, go!” I sent my starter out.
“Have it hold the tape measure in one talon, and Lickilicky’s tongue in the other.”
I nodded, instructing Decidueye to follow Laventon’s request.
“Alright, now don’t worry Lickilicky, if this hurts, you let us know at once.” Professor Laventon assured the licking Pokémon with a reassuring tap to the shoulder. “Now, pull!”
Decidueye sped off with the tape measure and the tongue, haphazardly trying to keep both as straight as possible. I was stunned, my jaw eventually dropped. Now I remember when I played some of the older games, it mentioned something about Lickitung’s tongue being over double the length of its body. But this seemed to far exceed that.
“Tell your Decidueye to stop, CJ.”
“Hmm?” I looked at the professor, “But we still got plenty of tongue left.”
“I don’t think there’s enough tape measure, however.” A small laugh.
“Right.” I called out to the owl Pokémon, “Hey Decidueye, stop!”
Professor Laventon eagerly ran to catch up, hoping to get at least a slight approximation of length. “My word, by my calculations, this would be well over seventeen meters, at the very least!”
Jeez, that sounded long. I needed to work on my metric.
Its tongue can extend and contract freely, and it is capable of reaching lengths over 10 times Lickilicky’s height. Beware of the saliva, as it contains corrosive elements.
Once Lickilicky was finished, I figured it was high time to work on Cranidos and its evolution.
An incredibly rare sight. They duel each other by ramming their heads together, and the resulting sound echoes throughout the area like the pealing of a bell.
The professor was just as surprised at seeing a Pokémon from the distant past as he was seeing Porygon, a Pokémon from the distant future. While the constant headbutting of the Rock-types were making the three of us nearly deaf, I couldn’t help but forgive Cranidos. They were probably my favorite fossil Pokémon, so training a few of them up and evolving them into Rampardos was hardly a challenge.
Very little is known about its biology. Can knock down massive trees by smashing its beautiful, pearl-like crown against them.
I smirked, almost laughed as Akari and Professor Laventon chatted amongst themselves. As they fretted about all the fallen trees from our experiments with the Rampardos. Hard to believe that months, maybe even years ago now, Akari didn’t trust a thing I said and wanted no part of me in the Galaxy Team. Even so, it was nice that I was finally able to befriend her in the end.
“Alright, make sure you’re nice and bundled up!”
“I can’t really get anymore bundled up than this!” Akari yelled through the billowing snow. We both had gloves and rather puffy jackets on. As much as I hated to do it, it had to be done.
As much as I disliked the Alabaster Icelands, maybe only not liking the Crimson Mirelands more, we did want to set out and explore every biome’s space-time distortion. Which meant hanging out in this tundra for hours at a time. Hopefully there would be some hot-blooded Pokémon battles to keep us alive.
I can remember the times when it was frowned-upon for me to drag Akari anywhere other than the Obsidian Fieldlands. That may have been true a long time ago, but she was such a good battler now, that I felt she would have no trouble out here. Although it was rare for me to take her here in the Alabaster Icelands specifically.
“CJ, look!” And because of that, a lot of this area was new to her. “Hot springs!”
“Yeah, a lot of the Pokémon like to soak in those hot springs, when they can.” I informed, not really paying much attention to it.
“Um…CJ?”
“Yeah?”
“Do we have any Munchlax?”
“No…no we do not.” I followed her gaze, and sure enough, a couple of Munchlax were dozing in the hot springs.
Well, what a lucky find this was. Mai would oftentimes brag about how rare and special Munchlax was. I guess the secret to finding one was to just wait near some hot springs. “We might as well catch ‘em while we’re waiting for the space-time distortion.”
“We’ll have to be careful.” Akari noted. And she was far from wrong, as there were several Lickitung and Machoke lounging in the hot springs as well.
“Stealth, being careful…that’s what I have you for.” I patted her shoulder with a grin, causing her to give me a look before we set out for the Munchlax.
We were able to catch the small handful of Munchlax without much trouble. Better yet, the space-time distortion was beginning to appear just a small ways off. “Alright, shit, let’s hurry.” I tried to hustle as much as I could with all this damn snow. The same snow that did wonders muffling our sounds and letting us get a sneak-attack on those Munchlax was now hindering us in the long run.
We made it just in the nick of time. Which was good because I was starting to freeze my ass off out here something fierce. “Alright, be vigilant.” I warned, honestly having no idea what kind of Pokémon would spawn out here. I would assume Ice-types, but with these kinds of distortions it could honestly be a toss-up sometimes.
Once the distortion took effect, the usual culprits started trying to make mincemeat out of us. Some alphas and other highly-aggressive Pokémon. I stayed evasive, trying to squint and see what the hell was out there. Some unique, never-before-seen Pokémon for Hisui. Though with all this blizzarding, visibility was at an all-time low.
Suddenly there was a red blur out of the corner of my eye, speeding towards us incredibly fast. “Holy….” I couldn’t even curse because I was too busy stumbling back, nearly slipping on ice. “It’s a Scizor!”
“Scizor…?” Akari repeated slowly, then her eyes widened as she took in the Bug-type. “Alright, how should we fight it?”
“We need a Fire-type, fast!” I paused, realizing Akari didn’t actually have a Fire-type. “Alright, I’ll take care of Scizor, you handle anything else.” I said, a task which I was sure Akari was growing quite tired of at this point.
Without another word, I sent out my Typhlosion. It being part Ghost-type would help too, as it would be immune to any Normal-moves Scizor had, and it quad resisted Bug too. I gave a big grin. That Scizor was going to be mine.
“Didn’t we already see the space-time distortions in the Obsidian Fieldlands?” Akari asked.
“Yeah.” I relented, “But I never caught that Johtonian Sneasel. I just caught some Eevee. This time, we’re gonna have to catch that Sneasel.”
“Oh, right…the Eevee.” Akari muttered, “You really are stocking up on them, aren’t you?”
“I mean given that it can evolve into like, seven different forms, yeah. It’ll be good for the Pokédex.”
A giggle as she smirked at me. “You’ve really gotten fixated with the Pokédex these last couple weeks.”
“Pfft, yeah, no bullshit Path of Solitude requests will do that to a man.” I humored. Well, if I did ‘seek out all Pokémon’ I’d be able to see Arceus. I didn’t necessarily want to go back home. I just wanted some answers, at the very least.
There was a bit of a racket as we were walking through the forest. Akari perked up and noticed the rustling right away. “Should we investigate that tree?”
“Hmm? Nah.” I dismissed, “We already finished Combee and Vespiquen’s entry. There’s no use screwing around with it.”
“I mean, it wouldn’t hurt.”
A shrug after a beat of thought. “I guess not.” I sent out Decidueye. “Go kick that tree.”
A rather large pink blur came out of the tree as Decidueye disturbed it. I couldn’t believe my eyes. “Holy shit!”
“A…A Cherubi?!” Akari took a step back.
“Not just a Cherubi…an alpha Cherubi!” I was abashed, astonished that such a turn of events could happen. But in truth, I was rather gleeful. I never actually finished Cherubi’s Pokédex entry. I was so gung-ho about trying to get Cherrim’s entry done for that request a while back, and the Cherrim line was so rare, that I only every actually finished Cherrim’s entry, not Cherubi’s. But today, that could potentially change.
“Brave Bird, Decidueye!”
The owl Pokémon was cloaked in a golden light as he took flight, soaring and crashing into the alpha. Cherubi was far from finished, however. This surprised Akari and I, as it must’ve been quite the strong alpha.
I winced as Cherubi seemed to know some Fairy-type moves as coverage. Which likely did quite a bit of damage. Factor in the recoil damage from Brave Bird, and maybe it would be a wise choice to switch Pokémon.
“Need some help?” Akari asked, Poké ball at the ready.
“Nah, Decidueye’s got this.” I held firm.
While there was a back and forth at first, Decidueye eventually defeated the Cherubi, and I was able to catch the alpha. I was quite glad fortune was smiling upon us. The space-time distortion hadn’t even formed here yet, and we were already making good progress.
And just like that, we were whisked away to another area. The progress from yesterday still fresh on our minds. The progress of the last several days was still on our minds, really. Sometimes it felt like I wasn’t allowed to be so happy, so sanguine at the way things were developing. Maybe there was some sort of irrational fear of jinxing it.
While the Pokédex itself needed to be tended to. We needed to write a hell of a lot of notes on all the Pokémon we were catching, and we were a little behind, we were much too excited about the prospects. We wanted to strike while the iron was hot.
“This is it.” Akari hummed with baited breath, “The only area we haven’t seen a space-time distortion in.”
“Hmm.” I nodded. The lovely warm breezes and the sound of waves were nice. “Gotta hand it to ya, if you didn’t do your research on these phenomena, we’d still be stuck on a few evolutionary lines.”
She blushed, “Stop….”
“What? I mean, there’s no need to be so modest.”
We had reached an important milestone recently. Over two-hundred species were recorded in the Pokédex. We definitely had a group dinner of potato mochi to celebrate that night, at Professor Laventon’s suggestion. I mean, sure, there were lots of Pokémon in the world, but it was nice that we were going two-hundred strong.
While it was easy to be proud of all the work we’d been doing, that didn’t come without some pitfalls. I still didn’t know how to evolve Sneasel into Sneasler. I had a lot of Johtonian and Hisuian Sneasel. And evolving the former into Weavile would be simple. But I didn’t know if Hisuian Sneasel followed a similar pattern. It went with Hisuian Electrode in the category of ‘Pokémon I’d have to ask around about later.’
“So, where are we headed?”
Oh right, I was the one who was supposed to be leading the way here. “Uh…yeah, I think up here, by Veilstone Cape, there are some wild Growlithe that we can catch.” Sure enough, I spotted a couple not too far away. “But we gotta be careful. They have excellent hearing. We’re going to have to rely on stealth.”
“…meaning me.” She cracked a joke.
“Pfft, whatever. Just get out your magic spray that makes us invisible or whatever.”
While over-relying on Akari had the potential to be a bad thing, we were a team. We each had strengths and weaknesses, and we were all in this together. For the Galaxy Team. While I had problems with them occasionally, this Pokédex wasn’t just for me, it was for everyone back at Jubilife Village. I didn’t have to face any of this work alone.
Sure enough, the stealthy approach paid off. Sure, it had been a while since I tried to catch any of these Growlithe. Back before I was banished, and I’ve grown a lot since then, I appreciated Akari’s help. Hell, we even captured a few Vulpix in the nearby area too, which would be a great help.
“Hmm…we might have enough for two entries out of that one.” I held my chin. Hopefully Hisuian Growlithe evolved into Arcanine with a Fire Stone. But I wasn’t sure. Palina’s didn’t, but that could’ve been an exception. Some meddling from the entities of time and space. “But…there is a way to make sure.”
“What do you mean?” Akari asked.
“Well, out by Firespit Island, there’s an alpha Ninetales.” I noted. “Might be a hassle to fight it, but I plan to stay here in the Cobalt Coastlands until nighttime anyway. We need to kill time.”
“Nighttime?” Akari wondered.
“Yeah, there’s another evolutionary line that we need to work on.” A small smile, “A Ghost-type that only comes out at night.”
“Oh boy….” She sighed, “Some Ghost-types, an alpha Ninetales, and the space-time distortion? We’re gonna have our hands full.”
“Yeah, we might as well get going.”
Akari and I rode over to the island on Basculegion. We had to dodge some pesky Graveler and Magmar on our way up, but it wasn’t too-too difficult. I suppose we could’ve battled each and every one of them. But we wanted to conserve our Pokémon’s strength for the alpha.
We cornered the alpha Ninetales rather aptly. While it was a strong Pokémon, it was a one-sided struggle with my Manaphy to its left, and Akari’s Empoleon to its right. It may have known Energy Ball for some surprise factor, but the fight was practically decided the moment it started. The Fire-type was caught in an Ultra ball, a celebratory firework popping out.
This space-time distortion in particular was stubborn. Even after our exploits at Firespit Island, it was early afternoon at most. We’d been there for hours, and there was still no sign of one. So we kept surveying as best we could, taking lunch and later dinner breaks at the camp. Once the sun was starting to set, we made a beeline to Deadwood Haunt.
“Alright, our next target is Dusclops.” I hit my open hand with a fist. “And there are plenty of ‘em out here, once it gets dark enough. I’ve got one, but it’s an evolutionary line with three members, so we might as well go all out and catch as many as we can.”
“Right.” Akari nodded, watching the last of the sunset, “Any minute now….”
I was correct in assuming that there would be a lot of Dusclops and Duskull out. But I didn’t anticipate the amount of Drifblim that kept trying to get in our way. Luxray could deal with them easily enough, but they were bogging down the process of catching the Dusclops. Since the Drifblim were so easily alerted, it in turn alerted the other Ghost-types in the premises as well.
“Damn it….” I swore, as another swarm of Drifblim flew by. Maybe this was why Dusclops’s entry wasn’t done. This was a pain in the ass.
“CJ…I can handle the Drifblim with Pikachu!” Akari yelled over the chaos. “You keep catching those Dusclops.”
“Right.” I nodded back, as she sent out her Pikachu to have it use Thunderbolt. “Ah shit….” I stopped dead in my tracks, as there was an alpha Dusknoir floating around. It hadn’t noticed us yet. But, with all these Drifblim acting like sirens, it would only be a matter of time before that would change.
I could try and sneak up on it. Tear a page out of Akari’s book. But sneaking up on an alpha? Even with the perfect back strike, you were more likely to get hit by lightning than take an alpha by surprise. I’d have to fight it, but with who?
I could use Typhlosion. But since Ghost-types were weak against one another, that might actually not be the greatest of ideas. Especially since Dusknoir outclassed Typhlosion in the bulk department. I would once again have to rely on Luxray. As Crunch would be super-effective, and I’ve had Luxray for nearly as long as I had Decidueye. It was my best option.
By the time everything was either caught or defeated, it was probably about midnight, and Akari and I were absolutely spent. Luxray and Pikachu must’ve been too. But at least we caught everything we needed.
“Ah, damn it….” I looked ahead, “Akari.”
“What?” She badly hid a yawn.
“It’s the distortion.”
“…where is it?”
“On the other side of the coast.”
“Can’t we…can’t we just skip it and try again some other time?”
“You can go back to the village.” I started practically running, “I’m gonna go after it!”
“Hey, wait for me!” She called. But if anything, I sprinted faster. I hoped against hope that the rare Pokémon inside weren’t some kind of powerful Water of Flying-type, as Luxray was much too tired to battle anymore and I didn’t have time to go back and heal him.
What I did find in the space-time distortion was something rather interesting. There were some Magnemite and Magneton floating around. I grinned, one of my favorite Electric-types. Although I almost wanted to catch them before Akari caught up to me. If she didn’t like Porygon, I doubted she was going to like Magnemite or any of its evolutions.
I got out a Poké ball. Now Gliscor was up to bat.
After catching so many Pokémon from all over Hisui, the ensuing days that followed consisted of cataloguing each and every one of them, and there were quite a few to go over.
Its robust stomach allows it to nonchalantly devour even rotted matter. It pays frequent visits to villages, seeking out food scraps intended for compost.
I’m sure Mai would be happy I got some info on one of her most trusted partners. It was nice we finally had enough data on one for the Pokédex, even its evolved form was covered.
This glutton appears in villages without warning and devours the entirety of their rice granaries—such occurrences have long been counted among the gravest of disasters.
It took some time to get the handful of Munchlax to evolve into Snorlax. Training by itself could take days, but Munchlax and Snorlax were rather lazy Pokémon. Even so, Akari and I worked hard to get them strong enough to finally evolve.
Once the fruit growing alongside the main body is large and plump, Cherubi will use the nutrients within to evolve. The fruit then detaches, becoming nourishment for other creatures.
Evolved by way of a curious item. The shell covering its body has been shown to be stronger than forged steel.
It was nice that I was finally able to get the full Cherrim set. Nicer still that we had a Scizor to observe and complete the Scyther line as well. But I had no doubt there were still many more Pokémon out there I still needed to catch.
They patrol their territory in pairs. I believe the igneous rock components in the fur of this species are the result of volcanic activity in its habitat.
I was lucky enough that Growlithe evolved the same way in Hisui as they did in Kanto. Although with Sneasel, I had no such luck. Guess I’d have to ask around about it later.
Snaps at its foes with fangs cloaked in blazing flame. Despite its bulk, it deftly feints every which way, leading opponents on a deceptively merry chase as it all but dances around them.
I’ve heard that the children of Hisui all begin to behave once they’ve been told the story of how this Pokémon roams about before the witching hour to spirit away misbehaving children.
There are rumors that peeking inside its bandage-wrapped body will cause one to get pulled in through the gaps between the bandages, never to return. I’ve been too scared to verify.
Comes to those whose lives have come to an end and escorts their souls to the afterlife. Known to mistakenly take the souls of those who yet have life left in them, albeit rarely.
And as for today’s Pokémon….
“So how do Vulpix evolve?” Akari wondered.
“Fire Stone, just like Arcanine.” I started doing the honors to as many Vulpix as I had Fire Stones for.
“But…but there’s one here…this, this icy one.”
I smiled at the Alolan Vulpix, patting it on the head. “Oh yeah, this little guy. Girl? I actually don’t know.” I stood tall, “Got ‘em from a Security Corps member in the Alabaster Icelands. I think it’ll evolve with an Ice Stone.”
We stood back, letting the Alolan Vulpix evolve. As the light cleared, there was a big difference between the two variants of Ninetales. One was hot to the touch, or at the very least warm, with a nice coat. The other was frosty, yet beautiful in its own right.
“Wow…so pretty….” It took Akari’s breath away. And I had to admit, I agreed with her. A shame I never used Ninetales in a playthrough before. Either version. I’d set to change that, but ah, video games wouldn’t be invented for another several decades, at the very least.
“We might as well get down to writing.”
In its belly burns a fire, which Vulpix spits out in the form of fireballs. When young, this Pokémon has but one white tail. As the Pokémon matures, this single tail splits into six.
These Pokémon live in packs in the snowy mountains and defend themselves with icy breath. I suspect this species changed its form to adapt to the frigid climate.
We tried to be diligent. As with most Pokémon with different forms, we tried to write an entry for each form.
The coat of gleaming golden fur is quite magnificent. This species is said to store sacred power in its nine long tails and to live for a millennium.
Dwells on sacred peaks perpetually covered in snow. Said to appear to virtuous people who have lost their way on mountain paths—it then guides them back down to the mountain’s base.
Speaking of Ice-types, I was finally finished with Avalugg’s entry too. Turns out even though there was a difference in Avalugg from Hisui to Kalos, Bergmite evolved the same way.
The armor of ice covering its lower jaw puts steel to shame and can shatter rocks with ease. This Pokémon barrels along steep mountain paths, cleaving through the deep snow.
“What about Magnemite? Does it evolve?”
Akari’s question caused me to lower my notebook. “Ah crap…I knew I forgot something.” While I loved the Magnemite line. In Hisui it proved to be nothing but trouble. Apparently it gave off so much magnetism that it broke Professor Laventon’s lab equipment. So no brownie points from the professor this time.
And Magnemite evolved by level up. But getting Magnezone would be another matter entirely. How did Magneton evolve again?
“Right.” I stood up, “Guess we gotta trek back to Mount Coronet.”
Before Akari could even ask about the spur-of-the-moment decision. We were interrupted by another voice. “Ah, there you guys are!”
I was surprised as Captain Zisu walked over. “Figured you guys would be hard at work.”
“Hey, what’s up Captain Zisu?” I asked, as we put our notebooks away.
“Come this way…got something to show you guys.” She led the way, “Think you’ll like it.”
I was a bit confused. As we walked through Jubilife Village, we went to the training area. A rather busy training area, at that. Battlefield was completely crowded. All the representatives of the Diamond and Pearl Clans present. But not just them. Commander Kamado was here too, as was Beni. Both decked out like they were about to head to battle.
“What the…?” Akari and I exchanged a look of confusion, “What is all this?”
“Hello CJ.” Irida smiled.
“Good to see you guys!” Adaman waved.
I sheepishly waved back at them, then I looked at the tall, redheaded captain. “Zisu, what the hell is going on?”
She had an ambitious smile on her face, as she clasped her hands together, “Few months ago, I settled on an idea.” She started, “We’ve all been informally referring to you as the ‘best battler in Hisui,’ right?” A pause, aside from my baffled nod. “But…we never thought to actually check that. Who actually is the best battler in Hisui? The strongest?”
I was slowly starting to put the pieces together. “Wait…don’t tell me…you mean….”
“We’re gonna hold a tournament, here and now!” Her grin grew, “All of us are gonna see who the strongest in Hisui really is!”
“Hell yeah! Count me in!” I took a step forward, even though I didn’t hear any of the details.
“Wait, CJ!” Akari tugged at my sleeve. “We have work to do! The Pokédex, remember?”
Commander Kamado chuckled, “Not to worry. Relaxation and leisure-time is important for us all, when we can afford it. Besides…I’d like to see how I measure up compared to Hisui’s strongest. Both my allies, and my neighbors in other clans.”
“And even those of us who do not partake in battles would love to watch.” Professor Laventon chimed in with a smile.
“It’s been a while since I’ve battled.” Beni mused, “But I should make short work of the competition.”
“Mmm…let’s hope CJ is very far away from us on the bracket.” Kamado hummed to his longtime friend.
Akari smirked at me. “Looks like you’ll be the candidate to beat, CJ.”
“You’ve got that right! I can’t wait to knock that galaxy grunt right off his high horse!” Melli crossed his arms confidently.
“Pfft, I doubt you’ll make it past the first round.” I heckled, much to Melli’s annoyance.
“I am excited to see how I measure up compared to everyone else.” Mai smiled.
“Yeah, I wanna kick some butt!” Arezu was pumped.
“I wouldn’t be so sure of claiming victory, CJ.” Irida taunted. “There’s someone you seem to be forgetting about.”
Damn myself for blushing at her comment. Very confident of her to assume she’d beat me. I liked it. But then again, she might not have been referring to herself. No, her eyes were on one of her wardens. Ingo.
Ah, damn it. She might be right. Although when I battled him when we first met, it was nothing special, he clearly got a lot stronger since then. But on the other hand, those were only dumb Path of Solitude battles where I couldn’t use my actual team. Things would be different this time around.
“Look, I’ll take on any challengers unfortunate enough to get matched-up with me.” I grinned, “You guys may all want to beat me, but we’ll see if it actually happens.”
“Glad I got you both on board.” Zisu was all smiles too. Even though Akari was frantically claiming in the background that she hadn’t confirmed or denied whether she was joining yet. “Here are the brackets!”
Notes:
Yeah, you know what this story that I'm trying to slowly wrap up needs? A tournament arc lol. I'm gonna try my best to make the battles/matchups interesting, but that won't be my problem until mid to late March hehe. Sorry for the cliffhanger
Thanks for reading, until next time
Chapter 93: First Round Battles Underway!
Chapter Text
“Alright, first match is CJ versus Wenton!” Zisu announced.
I almost forgot who that was. But then it came back to me. He was a rather meeker member of the Security Corps. I furrowed my brows, feeling as though this wouldn’t be much of an entertaining battle for the many spectators. For better or for worse, it seemed some of them agreed.
“You’re going to have CJ battle Wenton?” Akari raised a brow.
“Please…CJ against some nobody? This is rigged!” Melli complained.
“Yes, and besides, having two members of the Galaxy Team battle each other so early….” Kamado joked.
“Sorry, sorry…I tried to keep things random.” Zisu said sheepishly, as Wenton and I took our positions on the battlefield. “But it’s an uneven number of participants. The Galaxy Team has the biggest showing! So sometimes you’ll be fighting people from the same village as you.”
Wenton and I locked eyes, even with all the chatter and heckling in the background. “CJ, you’re an inspiration to us Security Corps members everyone. No one can battle as legendarily as you.”
I chuckled modestly. “Look, we’ll take things easy. I’ll even send out my Pokémon first. Give you a head-start.” I sent out Decidueye.
Wenton gave an eager nod. “Go Mothim!”
People quieted down once both Pokémon were sent out. I regarded the moth Pokémon with a smile. “Good choice. Now may the best man win!”
“Air Slash, Mothim!”
“Brave Bird, Decidueye!”
Surprisingly, it was my Pokémon who went first. Although I never really had Mothim’s speed memorized. Decidueye sped forth, cloaked in a golden light. Mothim went flying as it was hit, crashing and crumpling into the ground. A couple onlookers winced.
Wenton shuddered as he recalled his fainted Mothim. Decidueye was largely unscathed, aside from the recoil damage.
“Go Gastrodon!”
It was my turn to wince. He must’ve been getting flustered. Do I punish the bad switch-in? Or do I give him a fair shot?
Eh, I was a competitive asshole. I wasn’t known for going easy on people.
“Leaf Blade!”
Decidueye once again took flight, brandishing a green blade as Gastrodon was ripped to shreds next. Gastrodon fainted, and Decidueye landed back on my side of the field.
“Uh…uh, Jolteon, go!”
This guy seemed moments away from having a panic-attack. Maybe I should put him out of his misery. “Decidueye, come back!” I recalled the owl Pokémon, “Gliscor, go!”
Since I switched Pokémon, Wenton got a free turn. “Double-Edge Jolteon, go!”
Jolteon charged into Gliscor. A solid hit, but I couldn’t help but wonder if Jolteon suffered more damage from the recoil. While Double-Edge was a strong attack, Gliscor could have rather high defense. He hissed and snapped his claws, ready for a counter-attack.
“Bulldoze, go!”
Gliscor caused the ground to shake with massive tremors. The super-effective strike was too much for Jolteon, and it fainted.
“And it looks like the winner is CJ!” Zisu cheered.
“Hmm, to no one’s surprise.” Melli crossed his arms.
I almost wanted to agree with the guy. I quietly thanked Wenton for a good battle. But I knew the truth. I made mincemeat out of the guy. Maybe Zisu had fifteen strong candidates and just desperately needed a sixteenth.
Whatever. I was glad my battle was first, now I could kick back and watch the other seven battles before I had to battle again. I wonder who the other matchups were?
There was an open seat next to Akari, on one of the many wooden benches now surrounding the battlefield. She was munching on some kind of snack, a rice ball by the looks of it. “Hungry already?”
“Pfft, yeah? We’re gonna be out here for a while.” She pointed out. “You’re not hungry?”
My eyes wandered. I kinda wanted to sit by Irida during this big tournament. She was off to the other side, chatting and laughing with Iscan and Palina. Damn it, I wish I could sit there. No offense to Akari though, I just, saw her every day. Irida I saw once a month, if that.
“With all these battles? I can’t even think about food now.” I answered finally. “Guess I’m nervous.”
“Pfft, why? You’re obviously going to win.”
For some reason, I wasn’t so sure.
“Alright, up next is Mai of the Diamond Clan, and Ress of the Galaxy Team!” Zisu announced.
Holy shit. Now that was a matchup. The warden with the menace of a Munchlax, versus the pride and joy of the Security Corps.
“So you’re part of security?” Mai smiled as she took her side of the battlefield.
“That’s right, I guard the front gate.” Ress nodded.
“Show ‘er how it’s done, Ress!” Zisu cheered, with the rest of the Security Corps joining her.
“Kick his ass, Mai!” Arezu cheered.
“You got this, Mai!” Adaman chimed in.
Shit, who the hell do I cheer for? If I cheered for Mai, would it give away the fact that we’re fuckbuddies? Certainly wouldn’t look good for someone on the Galaxy Team to be cheering for someone on the other side. But would it look weird if I cheered for Ress? I didn’t really know Ress. Sure, I knew him on a professional, working level. But not on a friendly level. I undoubtedly was chummier with Mai in that regard.
“Munchlax, Crobat, Weavile, I think you know what to do.” Mai’s smile grew as her three Pokémon took the battlefield.
“Go Bidoof!”
It then occurred to me that there were hardly any rules to this tournament whatsoever.
Aside from maybe ‘don’t cheat,’ Zisu wasn’t really enforcing any sort of rules in terms of teambuilding, how many Pokémon were allowed, whether the same team was to be used each round. How many Pokémon were sent out at once, nada.
I mean, it would undoubtedly clash with the Galaxy Team and the other clans. The Galaxy Team sent out their Pokémon one at a time, while the Diamond and Pearl Clan sent out all their Pokémon at once. Kind of changed the framework of the battle, in a sense, a la 300. One Pokémon versus three was a tough matchup, no matter how strong the solitary Pokémon was. So was the Galaxy Team at a disadvantage?
And even if I wanted to call the Diamond and Pearl Clan cheaters, which I didn’t, I wasn’t exactly exempt from playing unfairly. I had six Pokémon, which was actually kinda rare in Hisui. Does that mean I’d have to scale my team based on my opponent? Like, if Wenton took out three of my Pokémon, would I lose right there? Or is skillfully raising multitudes of Pokémon rewarded here? If it’s the latter, then I think I already know the two finalists.
“A Bidoof?” Mai badly hid a chuckle. “And you guard the front gate?”
I rocketed up to a standing position. “Mai, wait, don’t—” I slammed a hand over my mouth. Shit, I didn’t wanna get banned from the tournament for, for coaching or anything. But I didn’t want Mai to humiliate herself against Ress like I myself almost got humiliated by him.
“Something wrong CJ?” Akari asked, having another bite of her rice ball.
“Uh…nothing, never mind.” I sat back down. Mai would have to figure it out the hard way.
“Alright, let’s make this quick.” Mai’s smile was absolutely sinister. “Crobat, Cross Poison, Weavile, Slash, Munchlax, Giga Impact.”
A barrage of powerful attacks battered Bidoof. First, the poison slashes, then Weavile’s deadly claws, followed by an all-out tackle from the heavy Munchlax. Mai was smirking, at least until the dust cleared, revealing Bidoof still had some fight in it.
“What? But how?”
“Ice Beam, Bidoof!”
A chilly beam locked onto Crobat, sending the bat Pokémon flying for super-effective damage.
Mai’s confident countenance was shattered, she was scrambling to a comeback. “Crobat, Cross Poison again! And Weavile, Slash!” I doubted Munchlax could attack again after a Giga Impact like that.
“Ice Beam, once more!”
Crobat couldn’t take the second attack, it fell to the ground, fainted. “Uh…Weavile, Ice Shard, Munchlax, Zen Headbutt!”
The icy crystals smacking into Bidoof were too much to handle, and the headbutt from Munchlax was the cherry on top. Bidoof fainted too.
Ress recalled his Pokémon to its Poké ball. “So we’re both down one Pokémon.”
She stared at him intently. “You’re strong.” She noted, getting back into the swing of things.
“Go Shinx!”
Shinx was up next. The Diamond Clan was cheering loudly for Mai, especially Adaman and Arezu, while the Security Corps was cheering for Ress. They each had two Pokémon left, to my knowledge at least. I hoped Mai could recover and win this back.
Although Shinx was a bit faster than Bidoof. Not faster than Weavile, but the order of attacks might make the difference.
“Weavile, use Poison Jab!” Mai pointed.
Coating its claws in a purple ooze, Weavile struck at Shinx. The small feline Pokémon flinched, but, while being puny first-stage Pokémon, Ress’s Pokémon were extremely tough. It would take a lot more than that to finish Shinx off.
“Shinx, Fire Fang on Weavile!”
Ress’s Shinx leapt forward, Fang’s cloaked in fire as it bit Weavile. Weavile hissed in pain. Not exactly the bulkiest Pokémon, it was good thing Weavile hung in there.
“Munchlax, High Horsepower!”
I smiled at the fact that Mai’s Munchlax knew a Ground-type attack. She may win this back after all. Shinx was sent flying by the charge, but it was still raring to go.
“Weavile, Slash!”
“Shinx, Play Rough!”
Weavile may have gotten its attack in, but it couldn’t withstand the constant barrage of super-effective attacks. Weavile fainted, and Mai was left with one Pokémon left.
“Munchlax, High Horsepower!”
And just like that, she evened the playing field, as Shinx fainted next.
Although, maybe I was too hasty in saying she ‘evened out the playing field,’ as Munchlax was panting. No doubt tired.
“C’mon Mai, you can win this!” Adaman shouted.
“You got her on the ropes, Ress!” Zisu pumped a fist.
Akari chewed on her snack. “I wonder whose game it’ll be….”
Me too. Who did Ress have left? Ah shit. Man was playing Mai like a fiddle.
“He was clearing the way for Starly….”
“Huh?” Akari looked over.
“Nothing.” If Ress sent out Starly too early, Weavile would’ve taken potshots at it with Ice Shard until it fainted. Not a good idea. So he strategically took out Mai’s other Pokémon, leaving the slow and tired Munchlax left. Now Starly was free to quite literally fly circles around its foe.
C’mon Mai, you can’t let this guy beat you!
“Alright Starly, let’s go!” He sent the bird Pokémon out. “Quick Attack!”
Starly struck Munchlax, “Now Air Slash, agile style!”
After that, Starly could still attack again. Starly could attack two or three times after Munchlax attacked once. I had no idea there could be such a discrepancy.
“Zen Headbutt!” Mai ordered. Giga Impact I assumed would be too risky a gamble right now, as it would leave Munchlax as more of a sitting duck than it already was.
Attacks were traded back and forth. Despite the initial disadvantage Mai had, she was really doing her best. But then I heard it.
“Roost, Starly!”
Starly landed, regaining a bit chunk of its health. Damn it, that might have been the deciding move right there. Although, Roost didn’t restore all health, and it might’ve left Mai with an opening.
She narrowed her eyes, “Giga Impact!”
Munchlax charged ahead, smashing Starly so far back it made my head spin. When the dust settled, cheers, mixed with cries of disbelief went amongst the onlookers. Starly had fainted, Munchlax had won.
“And it looks like Mai’s the winner!” I was sure she was crushed by Ress’s defeat, but Zisu kept things impartial, a smile still on her face.
“Whoo! That’s the Daimond Clan, for ya!” Adaman clapped.
“Nice job!” I stood up to congratulate Mai during the fanfare.
She smiled back, “Thank you very much.”
I sat back down. Well, that was two battles done with, and a hell of a lot more to go. As for the, unconventional form of battle. No one seemed to care. As long as it was a well-fought battle, there were no accusations of cheating being hurled anywhere. And if no one cared, I suppose the ‘anything goes’ nature of this tournament wouldn’t be so bad.
“And up next is Gaeric of the Pearl Clan, versus Akari of the Galaxy Team!” Zisu announced.
Akari nearly choked on her rice. “Mmm! Wait, I’m up next?” She wolved down the rest of the riceball, quickly standing up to face her opponent. “Um…hello.” She waved timidly.
Gaeric smiled, “Alright, let’s have ourselves a good battle! No use wasting our time with words.”
Another battle where I had a huge bias. And unlike last time, this time I could actually let my sentiments be known, since Akari and I were on the same team. “You got this Akari!” Please beat this Chuck Norris wannabe.
The Pokémon were soon sent out. Gaeric’s three Ice-types versus Akari’s Empoleon. I smirked, a wise decision on her part.
Although it also carried plenty of risks with it, as most of Gaeric’s team could out-speed Empoleon. And it seemed he had more than enough coverage for a Steel-type.
“Froslass, Thunderbolt! Glalie, Bulldoze!” He directed.
Empoleon was battered and knocked back by the lightning bolt and the ground shaking. If it weren’t for the penguin Pokémon’s iron-clad defenses, I’m not sure it would’ve withstood all that damage.
“Empoleon, Flash Cannon on Avalugg!”
Ah, so she was trying to take out the Pokémon who hadn’t attacked yet. And besides, Hisuian Avalugg was four times weak to Steel, so it was little wonder when the metal light shone out that it fainted from the attack. Now, Gaeric had only two Pokémon left.
“Thunderbolt, Bulldoze, again!”
When Glalie and Froslass struck for their revenge, Empoleon fainted next. I wasn’t very surprised. Even as defensive as Empoleon was, there was no way it could take four super-effective attacks like that without giving in. Now they each lost a Pokémon. Question is, who would Akari send out next?
“Go Clefairy!”
Clefairy?! I, and some of the other onlookers were shocked. I for one did not expect the Clefairy I helped her catch a while ago to make an appearance at this tournament. What was Akari thinking?
While it was unfortunate that Empoleon fainted, Akari had all the momentum now. What would she do now that the floor was hers? This might be her key to turning the battle around.
“Calm Mind!”
Clefairy took a deep breath, as a mystic, cosmic power began to form around it. I sat on the edge of my seat. This might be enough to work. A free turn of set-up. Hell, maybe she got inspired from seeing Kamado’s Clefable in action. That thing loved to Calm Mind and then wreck shop. Better yet, Clefairy was a Fairy-type, and I doubted Gaeric’s remaining Pokémon had coverage for that.
“Iron Head, Glalie!” Never mind, I was wrong. “Froslass, Shadow Ball!”
Glalie’s body was coated in metal as it charged ahead and knocked Clefairy back. Froslass followed suit with a shadowy blob. While Froslass’s attacks weren’t going to amount to much with that Calm Mind up, I was much more worried about the former.
“Shit….” I hissed under my breath. Was it a downward spiral from here? Was Akari really going to lose to this guy?
“Flamethrower on Froslass!”
Clefairy growled as a huge blast of fire knocked Froslass back with so much power, that the Ice-type fainted. Although I was still tapping my foot with nerves. I would’ve taken out Glalie personally, but maybe Akari wanted to go for the surefire kill.
“Glalie, Iron Head!” Gaeric frowned, determined. He didn’t want to lose his last Pokémon so easily, but even after a second Iron Head, the little Fairy-type bounced back.
“Flamethrower, again!”
Glalie winced as it was covered in flames. “Iron Head, again!”
This time, Clefairy could take no more, but it looked like Akari had a backup plan in mind, “Go Pikachu!” The yellow mouse Pokémon emerged from its Poké ball. “Iron Tail!”
Like something straight out of the anime, Pikachu leap up with a glowing silver tail, battering Glalie so far back it crashed unto the ground, fainted, just like Gaeric’s other two Pokémon.
“And the winner is, Akari!” Zisu announced triumphantly.
“Not bad.” Gaeric complimented with a smile.
“Way to go Akari!” I stood from my seat, the volume of the cheer earning me quite a few looks from the others.
“Good try, Gaeric!” Irida called from where she sat.
Akari returned to the seat next to me, a wide-eyed stare on her face. “…I can’t believe I won.”
“Why not?” I smirked an encouraging smile. “We’ve been battling so many alphas and other strong wild Pokémon with me, it’s no wonder you’ll go far in this tournament.”
She stared at the ground, fidgeting, “You really think so?”
“Sure. Best part is now that your battle’s done, you get to watch all the other suckers fight.”
“Next round is….” Zisu stopped to think about it, consulting with the brackets she drew up. “Huh…I guess up next is…is me! Against Lian!”
There was excited chattering and murmuring as Zisu stood opposite the boy in pink with the wide-brimmed hat. As well as a pause before the battle began.
“Ever since CJ quelled Kleavor, I’ve been studying how you Galaxy Team members fight.” Lian boasted, “You’ve got no chance.”
“Really?” Zisu grinned back, slamming her fist into an open hand, “We’ll see about that, kid.”
For the first time in this tournament, I didn’t really have a strong opinion either way on who I wanted to win here. Hell, I’ve never even seen Zisu battle before, so this would be interesting.
Lian’s Pokémon came to his aid. His Goomy I had fought long ago when I first started as a Survey Corps cadet, who had evolved into Sliggoo during the red sky incident, was now a full-fledged Goodra. At its side were a Whiscash and a Mamoswine. A solid team, all things considered. How would Zisu counter this?
“Go Ambipom!”
I watched as the monkey Pokémon was sent out. Ambipom could be quite fast, Zisu would undoubtedly have the first move.
“Fire Punch, agile style…on Mamoswine.”
Ambipom’s tails burned with flames as it reared back the fist-like appendages to slug Mamoswine in the face. And since it was agile style, mixed with Ambipom’s natural speed, she could attack again. She opted for another Fire Punch. And Mamoswine fainted before Lian could even order it to attack, or even order any of his other Pokémon to attack, for that matter.
I could tell Lian was a little flustered from that first turn alone. “Goodra, use Dragon Pulse, Whiscash, Mud Bomb!”
The Dragon Pulse smacked Ambipom back, but the Mud Bomb missed quite badly. Perhaps Ambipom was just that speedy.
“W-What? I missed!” Lian fumed.
“Better luck next time, kid.” Zisu grinned ambitiously, “Ambipom, Fire Punch on Goodra, agile style.” Looked like it was going to be a repeat of last time, she was going to do some chip damage on Goodra, and then be able to attack again.
“And now, Quick Attack, on Whiscash!” While not an overly powerful attack, Ambipom was a Normal-type, so it was a rather clever attempt to get some damage on Whiscash too.
“Two can play at that game.” Lian narrowed his eyes, “Goodra, Dragon Pulse, Whiscash, Aqua Tail, strong style!”
The Dragon Pulse connected, and though Ambipom tried to get away, the strengthened Aqua Tail was too much for the fast yet frail Ambipom to handle, and it fainted.
Even though Lian had evened things out, I’m not sure how even things actually were. Zisu more or less dominated that bout. Now Goodra and Whiscash both had a bit of damage and, while I didn’t know the rest of Zisu’s team, it wasn’t hard to out-speed either of Lian’s Pokémon. Especially since one of them just used a strong style move, sacrificing momentum for damage. Guess she was the Captain of the Security Corps after all. It’d be weird if she didn’t know her way around a battle or two.
“Go Honchkrow!” She sent out her next Pokémon, “Night Slash on Goodra!”
Cloaked in darkness, the crow Pokémon slashed through Goodra, doing a hefty amount of damage. Though I knew Goodra pretty well, so I doubted it would faint anytime soon.
A confident grin adorned Lian’s face. “Goodra, Shelter!”
Goodra retreated back into its shell, raising its defensive capabilities to an all-time high. I held my chin, remembering such a tactic from my many battles with Ingo. Seems this battle between Galaxy Team and Pearl Clan took another turn. Maybe Lian was going to strengthen his Goodra so much, that it would knock out the rest of Zisu’s team from attrition and exhaustion.
“Alright, focus on Whiscash then!” Zisu turned to the fish Pokémon. “Icy Wind!”
“Aqua Tail!”
The Water attack connected, knocking Honchkrow back. In return, the crow Pokémon sent out a chilling gale, causing Whiscash to shiver and lower its speed even more than it already was.
“Goodra, Dragon Pulse!”
Goodra was up next to the plate, sending out a reddish-blue pulse of energy at Honchkrow, who was sent reeling.
“Honchkrow, Icy Wind, agile style!”
Whiscash was once again buffeted by the harsh cold wings, and a follow-up attack was no doubt in store.
“And now Night Slash!” Honchkrow charged ahead, fainting the fish Pokémon, so that only Goodra was left.
Lian growled, “Goodra, Shelter, again!”
“Night Slash!”
Honchkrow flew ahead at an impressive speed, but when push came to shove the slash hurt the crow Pokémon more than Goodra. It hissed and cawed in pain, its talons shredded and injured from the attempt.
“Now Goodra, use Dragon Pulse!”
Honchkrow had already sustained way too much damage, as it collapsed onto the ground, fainted. Zisu recalled it to its Poké ball. “Nice job, Honchkrow.”
“You may as well give up now. That will be the fate of any Pokémon who tries to get through Goodra’s hard shell.” Lian warned with a smile.
“Think so?” Zisu reached for another Poké ball, “Go Zoroark!”
I was once again surprised as Hisuian Zoroark joined the battle. It seemed eager to battle. Or eager to tear its opponents to shreds. Either would work.
“Dark Pulse!”
A dark aura was blasted ahead. Shielded as it was, Goodra was knocked back by the energy blast, reeling in pain.
“What…but how?” Lian was once again flustered and agitated, “How could you pierce through my Goodra’s defenses?”
“It’s your move.”
“Dragon Pulse!”
Goodra fired back. A couple more Dark Pulses and Dragon Pulses were exchanged. Maybe Zoroark had such impeccable aim, it was like hitting a bullseye every time. Or maybe something else was at play here. Either or, Lian’s plan of out-defending the opponent wasn’t going as planned.
“Alright, let’s finish this up.” Zisu’s smile grew, “Zoroark, Bitter Malice!”
Well hell, that sounded like a terrifying attack. It looked a lot like Dark Pulse, but a much more haunted, grim scale. When the dark waves of destruction were cast forth, Goodra had fainted, and Lian lost his last Pokémon.
It then occurred to me that Zoroark to the Pearl Caln was the baneful fox. That scary child’s bedtime story that Irida told me about once. So maybe that was why the kid looked so rattled. Losing in a tournament with that many people watching probably didn’t help matters.
“You did great, Lian…I’m so proud of you!” Irida ran to his side in an attempt to console him.
Zisu rubbed the back of her head in embarrassment, “Guess I went a little bit overboard….”
Apparently Melli didn’t think so, who was standing and applauding. “Nicely done! The Pearl Clan are losing combatants left and right!”
“Melli, play nice.” Adaman warned.
“I had no idea Captain Zisu was that strong.” Akari gulped.
I silently agreed, a hand still on my chin. Thing is, I don’t think she was even trying. She was walking circles around that kid and she still whooped his ass. That just confirmed it. I needed to watch out for my own team more than I had to watch out for the Diamond and Pearl Clans.
“Alright, next up…is Adaman versus Sabi!” Zisu announced.
“No fair!” Melli fumed, I was surprised his smile could switch out for a frown so quickly. “How dare you have the Diamond Clan fight amongst themselves. It’s not right! We’re thinning our own numbers!”
“Yeah…uh…sorry about that.” She shrugged, “Guess I should’ve put more thought into these brackets.”
“Why does he care so much?” I muttered to myself. “This is just supposed to be a friendly competition….”
“Don’t worry about it Melli.” Adaman stood tall, “No matter who I battle, I’ll battle with everything I’ve got.” He stood opposite of the little green-haired girl. “Ready, Sabi?”
“Of course!” She nodded back, “Despite the fact that you are my leader, I will not hold back. Besides, my clairvoyance has already told me who the winner of this battle will be!”
I’m sure it did.
In a matter of moments, Adaman’s various Eevee-lutions leapt onto the field, confronting the massive, fully-evolved powerhouses Sabi liked to use. The battle was about to begin.
“Leafeon, Leaf Blade on Rhyperior!” Adaman pointed.
I had to admit, it was a little strange seeing six Pokémon battling at once. Reminded me of those triple battles the generation five games introduced.
Adaman’s Leafeon was nothing if not fast. With a green blade, it slashed through Sabi’s heavily armored Rhyperior, dealing four-times super-effective damage. I was surprised Rhyperior even withstood the hit. But on the other hand, it was a physical attack.
Electivire got the next move, I should’ve figured as much. “Thunder Wave, agile style!”
Vaporeon was cornered and paralyzed by an electric jolt, and because it was agile style….
“And now, Thunder Punch!”
Vaporeon was sent flying by the electrified fist. Despite its bulk, it didn’t look as though it could battle for much longer.
Adaman frowned, “Vaporeon quick, Aqua Tail! Finish off Rhyperior!” But it seemed Vaporeon was too paralyzed to do anything at the moment.
Sabi grinned, “Magmortar, Flamethrower on Leafeon!” The flames knocked Leafeon back, it was left reeling by the super-effective assault.
“And now…Rhyperior…Megahorn!” Sabi pointed, once again at Leafeon.
Rhyperior lumbered over towards Leafeon. Everyone held their breath, but Leafeon was able to nimbly avoid the horn at the last second.
“Umbreon, Dark Pulse on Electivire!” Adaman shouted.
A dark aura pelted Electivire, but it seemed the Electric-type still had a lot of fight left in it.
There were all sorts of excited murmurs amongst the spectators. While I didn’t have a huge bias as to who I wanted to win, although I did know Adaman a bit better, I had to admit, this was shaping up to be the most exciting battle so far, just because it could be anyone’s game right now. Adaman’s Eevee-lutions and Sabi’s behemoths were evenly matched for the moment.
“You’ve really grown a lot as a battler, Sabi.” Adaman praised with a smile, “But I hate to tell ya this, but I’ve won.”
“Hmm?” She titled her head to the side inquisitively, “How can you be so sure of that? All three of our Pokémon are still able-bodied and fighting, yes?”
“I wouldn’t be so sure of that…Leafeon, Leaf Blade on Rhyperior, agile style.”
Agile style rewarded speed at the cost of power, but because Rhyperior took damage already, and because it was a four-times super-effective move, Sabi’s strongest Pokémon fainted on the spot.
“And now, Leaf Blade, strong style, on Electivire.”
Leafeon growled as it lunged ahead, shredding Electivire with its green blade and causing so much damage that it fainted as well. The damage taken from the earlier Dark Pulse must’ve helped secure the knockout.
There were roars and cheers throughout the crowd at the huge upset. After all, seeing someone take out two Pokémon in succession so rapidly was rare. Everyone was on the edge of their seats with glee. Well, Sabi probably wasn’t so gleeful right now.
She pouted, it looked like she was going to cry. I actually kinda felt bad for her. But she held firm. “Magmortar, Flamethrower on Leafeon!”
The flames were too much for Leafeon, and just like that, Adaman’s strongest ally was out of the match too.
“Good effort, but I’m not sure she’ll win it back.” Akari crossed her arms.
“Wait a minute….” I watched Adaman’s side of the field. Umbreon hadn’t been hurt yet, but Vaporeon was practically crippled with paralysis and low health. Adaman wasn’t quite out of the woods yet. “I still think this could be anyone’s game….”
“Vaporeon, Aqua Tail!” Part of me thought it’d be a miracle if Aqua Tail would well, number one, hit its target, and number two, not be interrupted by paralysis.
Seemed fortune smiled on Adaman, as Magmortar flinched from the watery attack, causing steam to rise from its naturally hot body. “Umbreon, you use Dark Pulse!”
Before the turn started, Magmortar wasn’t damaged at all. The same couldn’t be said right now. Maybe Sabi was doomed.
“Magmortar…Rock Slide on Vaporeon!”
Magmortar got rid of the weakest link by hurling huge boulders at it. With that, Vaporeon fainted as well. But some might argue that it was too little, too late.
“Umbreon, Dark Pulse!”
The dark blast incapacitated Magmortar, and with that, all three of Sabi’s Pokémon were fainted.
“And the winner is, Adaman!” Zisu applauded.
“Hey, nice job man!” I stood up and clapped the back of Adaman’s shoulder amidst the celebration.
He grinned back, “Thanks.” He then walked away from me to close the distance with Sabi, “Hey, you did a great job Sabi, I’m proud to have a warden like you at my side.”
I smiled at the heartwarming gesture. Better yet, now that I was all buddy-buddy with Adaman, no one will bat an eye if I personally congratulate Irida. Why, it’s only fair to congratulate both leaders equally.
Speaking of which, “Next round is Irida versus Melli!”
“Finally, I get a turn!” Melli smirked as he stood tall.
Holy fucking shit. I was about to watch Irida kick Melli’s ass, was I dreaming?
They each took their place on the battlefield. “May the best battler win.” Irida gave a polite smile.
“Which will be me.” Melli chuckled, “Adaman practically begged me to join this tournament. And now, I can see why. It’s to humiliate the Pearl Clan leader!”
“Give ‘em hell, Irida!” And I didn’t have to keep my bias a secret for this one, either.
“You stay out of this, galaxy grunt!”
“Alright, let’s get this battle underway!” Zisu announced.
Irida’s three Eevee-lutions took the stage. Glaceon, Flareon, and Espeon. They were opposed by Skuntank, Drapion, and Golbat. Ah, so Melli’s evolved his Skorupi since that time we battled long ago. But, no Crobat?
Irida seemed keen on taking out the weakest link herself. “Espeon….” She held an arm out, “Psychic, strong style!”
What, was she tearing a page from my book? Going strong style so quickly. The immense telekinetic attack was too much for Golbat to handle as it went flying. It fainted on the spot.
She was so beautiful when she battled. So smart, so quick-witted. Gah, CJ, focus!
Melli gasped in horror, “Fine then, you want to play like that? Drapion, Rock Smash on Glaceon!”
The Ice-type hissed from the small, yet notable attack. Must’ve done a fair chunk of damage, Glaceon’s good defense be damned.
“And now Skuntank, Night Slash on Espeon!”
I should’ve figured this was going to happen. Espeon was a sitting duck after that strong style move. That, and I should’ve guessed Melli would want revenge for his fallen Pokémon. In one dark slash, Melli evened the playing field, and they were both down to two Pokémon.
At least it was Irida’s turn now. “Glaceon, Ice Beam on Skuntank! Flareon, Flamethrower on Drapion!”
Drapion’s special defense wasn’t anything to write home about. At least not compared to its defense. So the two attacks probably did a lot of damage. Still, facing two Dark and Poison-types without a Ground-type move was tricky to say the least.
“Drapion, Rock Smash on Glaceon again!”
I watched as Melli’s Drapion crushed Glaceon, and it hissed in pain. I, as well as others in the crowd, winced at the brutality. It was obvious that one struck harder than before.
“Shit!” I stood up, jittery as ever. Melli was trying to whittle Glaceon’s defense to nothing with Rock Smash so that he could eliminate her best Pokémon. “C’mon Irida!” Akari looked over at me in mild surprise. Could’ve been because I was the only one standing. Or it could’ve been because I was getting so agitated over a match with a clan leader I was supposedly only acquainted with.
“And now, Skuntank!” Melli ordered, “Flamethrower on Glaceon!”
That damn Flamethrower.
The same one that screwed me over in my battle against Melli, now did the same to Irida, as Glaceon fainted from the flames from Skuntank’s rear. A hushed silence. At least briefly.
“Ha! Two against one, I’m doing it, I’m really going to win!” Melli snickered madly, as his two Pokémon loomed over Flareon. The only thing Irida had going for her was that Flareon was completely healthy while Melli’s two Pokémon suffered some damage.
“Is she really going to lose?” Zisu blinked.
“The Pearl Caln leader getting taken out so early?” Kamado wondered.
“Must mean the Diamond Clan is stronger.” Beni concluded.
I growled. I wanted to keep cheering, but if I looked too emotional, it would give the game away.
“Come on Irida, I know you can do it!” Palina cheered with a wide smile, Iscan joining in too, to everyone’s surprise.
Irida kept her cool, pun intended, I guess, as she called her next attack, “Flareon, Flamethrower on Drapion!”
Taking advantage of Drapion’s mediocre special defense, the ogre-scope Pokémon fainted, leaving just two Pokémon on the field.
“Ha, this is over! Skuntank, Sludge Bomb, strong style!”
Melli’s Skuntank launched a huge poisonous explosion that knocked Flareon back. Worse still, it was poisoned from the assault as well. It was a good thing Drapion fainted, as I was pretty sure it knew Venoshock, which would’ve ended the match here for good.
“It’s over now.” Melli cheered, “No way Flareon could’ve…w-what?”
A small smile was on Irida’s face, “You put all your eggs in one basket.”
“N-No…you, you can’t win this back. You can’t.”
“Flareon, Flamethrower!” She pointed, as the flames washed over Skuntank. And then, just to rub it in a little, she added, “And Quick Attack, agile style!” And since the attack was so blazing fast and Melli had sacrificed movement speed, “Followed by another Flamethrower!”
“No! No!” Melli collapsed to his knees. “How…how did I lose in the first round?”
As much as I wanted to bully Melli for his failures, showering Irida with praise overrode that desire. “Hey, you did great!” I almost ran up to hug her, but thank god I stopped at the last second, and we settled on some weird, awkward, last-minute handshake that I’m sure would’ve made a few people suspicious if they weren’t too busy either celebrating or discussing the outcome of the battle.
“Thank you very much, CJ.” Irida smiled back.
“She did it, Irida won, isn’t that great?” Palina smiled at her lover, and they shared a kiss. Palina and Iscan were just, making out amidst a crowd. A Diamond Clan warden and a Pearl Clan warden. And no one was batting an eye.
Zisu’s announcement interrupted my reverie, “Alright everyone, let’s move on to the next battle!”
Everyone dispersed and went back to their seats as usual. I held my chin. There were still two battles left in round one. And some pretty big names had made it to the second round already. I had no idea what the future would hold for this tournament.
“And up next is….”
Notes:
Yeah, I really wanted to fit all of round one in a single chapter, but uh...think it'd end up as like, 10k words lol. So I think I'll stop it here and continue on later
Thanks for reading, until next time
Chapter 94: Indomitable Ingo
Notes:
I'm back! I feel a little bad, cause this chapter's a bit on the long side, but who knows, maybe some people like that, enjoy!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Everyone was at the edges of their seats. Two battles left, and not many people left to battle. So I pretty had it narrowed down who the last two battles would be.
“Arezu versus Beni!”
Though it didn’t go without a wince. Sure, Arezu was no slouch when it came to battling, but Beni was one tough customer. Even though I hadn’t battled him since that time in the tunnel on Mount Coronet, I think I already had a feeling who was going to win, although I desperately wanted the opposite.
Beni gave a polite nod. “May the best battler win.”
“Whoa…that’s some cool ninja gear you got there!” Arezu gushed, nearly forgetting that a battle was to take place.
“Alright, you may begin when ready!” Zisu announced.
Arezu was soon flanked by her Pokémon, a Lilligant, a Purugly, and a Bronzong. I held my breath, maybe she’d have what it takes to win after all.
“Go Mismagius!” Beni threw his Poké ball. “Hypnosis on Purugly!”
Aiming to disable the numbers advantage as quickly as possible, a psychic, ethereal glow came from Mismagius’s eyes, and with that, Purugly completely conked out. So for now it was two against one. I wasn’t aware he taught his Mismagius Hypnosis, but it was a crafty move, all things considered.
“Pfft, you think that’ll make a difference?” Arezu scoffed. “Lilligant, use Victory Dance! Bronzong, use Hex!”
Lilligant performed a strenuous dance, boosting its stats to the limit. While Bronzong opted for an offensive move, launching Mismagius back with the Ghost-type attack.
“I’ll show you a Ghost-type attack….” Beni snickered, “Mismagius, Shadow Ball!”
Bronzong was dealt massive damage from the dark orb. It was obvious Mismagius might’ve been more powerful that Arezu’s Pokémon, save for Lilligant.
It didn’t go without being unpunished, however. “Lilligant, Leaf Blade, Bronzong, Hex!”
From the souped-up Leaf Blade to the second Hex, Mismagius couldn’t take anymore. The Ghost-type Pokémon fainted. Beni recalled it to its Poké ball. “Nicely done.” He admitted.
Maybe Arezu did have a chance after all. After all, most of Beni’s Pokémon were fast and fragile, and with a Victory Dance up, Arezu might’ve turned it to her favor, as long as she could hold the line. And as soon as Purugly decided to wake up.
“Go Sneasler!” Beni called his next Pokémon out, “Shadow Claw on Bronzong!”
The dark slashes were enough for Bronzong to perish next. And a one-for-one trade took place. But I knew better, as I knew damn well Beni had more Pokémon than Arezu did. Worse still, Purugly was still out of commission. Beni was slowly but effectively crippling her team. I could cheer, but it’d look bad if I cheered against someone on the Galaxy Team.
“Alright well then…Lilligant, Victory Dance again!” Arezu clenched her fists.
Well, it wasn’t a horrible idea, if Lilligant’s stats got high enough, she could sweep the rest of Beni’s team.
“Sneasler, Bulk Up!”
Ah, not good. It was like we were at some kind of bodybuilder convention. What, with Lilligant’s frenetic dance and Sneasler’s flexing. But Beni would be able to keep up with Arezu’s stat gains with this development. Fortunately, Purugly had finally woken up.
“Alright, Purugly’s back!” Arezu celebrated, “Use Aerial Ace!”
Purugly bounded ahead and slashed through Sneasler. While it was super-effective damage, Sneasler was largely unamused, beating back the Purugly with a hiss.
“Sneasler, Dire Claw on Lilligant!” Beni ordered.
With claws drenched in poison, Sneasler slashed its way through Lilligant, defense buffs be damned. There were all sorts of uproars in the crowd.
I flinched, “Ooh, that’s going to leave a mark….” Akari nodded quietly in agreement.
“Come on Arezu, we can’t lose you too!” Melli growled.
“Admirable work, Beni.” Kamado nodded.
“Lilligant, Drain Punch, Purugly, Aerial Ace!” Arezu shouted.
In a feeble attempt to recover some damage, Lilligant went for Drain Punch. And Purugly kept using Aerial Ace, but thanks to Sneasler’s enhanced defenses, it wasn’t budging.
“Sneasler, Dire Claw, again!” Beni directed.
Lilligant couldn’t take the second Poison-type attack, and it fainted on the spot, though Arezu was quick to retaliate with an Aerial Ace from Purugly, fainting Sneasler in return. Causing more chatter and whispers of excitement around the crowd.
Things weren’t looking great. Or rather, it was a false sense of security. Purugly was completely healthy, but knowing the rest of Beni’s team, I had a feeling this battle would be over shortly.
“Go Gallade!” Beni sent his next Pokémon out, “Drain Punch!”
Since Purugly was Normal-type, the punch did massive damage. Arezu tried to fight back using a mix of Aerial Ace or Play Rough, for super-effective damage, but Gallade was gaining so much health back with each Drain Punch, that it was like watching Arezu push a huge boulder uphill. A valiant effort, perhaps, but in the end, Purugly fainted too.
Arezu knelt by her injured Pokémon, making sure they were okay, “Thank you for the battle….” She said quietly. I could tell that she was bummed.
“And the winner is…Beni!” Zisu cheered, the Galaxy Team seemed hyped at least.
“Nice job, Arezu.” I said, though I was unsure if she heard me with all the chatter.
“Alright…last but certainly not least…is Kamado versus Ingo!” Zisu announced.
Right, how the hell could I forget about Ingo?
Really did seem like we were going to finish the first round with a battle of the heavyweights. Who would triumph, a former subway boss, or the leader of the entire Galaxy Team.
“Greetings.” Kamado nodded, as usual, fully decked out in armor whenever he went to battle. “I have heard much about your battling capabilities. Let us promise that neither of us will hold back.”
Ingo nodded, each man reaching for a Poké ball. “Let the battle begin! All aboard!”
“Go Golem!”
“Go Alakazam!”
Kamado sent out his Golem, while Ingo sent out Alakazam. The two Kanto Pokémon sized each other up. It didn’t take a rocket scientist to figure out that Alakazam would likely get the first move.
“Alakazam, Psychic.”
Alakazam forced Golem back with a huge telekinetic attack. Even with Golem’s size and weight, it went flying. But the rock Pokémon was hardly out of the fight.
“Stone Edge.” Kamado nodded, as huge columns of sharp rocks were launched at their opponent.
On the other hand, Alakazam’s defenses were so pathetic that it fainted from the strong physical attack.
“Ooh, Kamado’s got the lead!” Zisu enthused. “Does this mean he’ll beat someone as strong as Ingo?”
“Tangrowth, prepare for departure!” Ingo sent out his next Pokémon, guess his Tangela evolved. “Energy Ball.”
Well, it was four-times super-effective. So it was no wonder Golem fainted. After the green orb hit, Ingo evened the playing field. Or, I assumed evened. I thought Kamado only had five Pokémon? Did he catch a sixth recently?
“Go Braviary!” Kamado sent out the eagle Pokémon next. Ah, smart move. “Air Slash!”
Wind blades cut the opposing Tangrowth down to size, but while it was slow, it was bulky enough to withstand the super-effective hit.
“Sleep Powder.” Ingo directed.
Dark blue spores were sent out and Braviary landed and fell asleep. Try as Kamado might to urge it awake, it was futile.
“And now, Ancient power.”
Rocks were thrown at Braviary, likely doing a considerable amount of damage, as Tangrowth strove to even the playing field.
Kamado frowned, “I know what you’re trying to do, Ingo, but I will not allow it to be so!” He brandished Braviary’s Poké ball, “Braviary, return!”
“And now, Heracross!” He sent out the stag beetle Pokémon, “Megahorn!”
As defensive as Tangrowth wanted to be, it couldn’t withstand the most powerful Bug-type move in the game. And now Ingo was down two Pokémon. But I doubted it would stay that way for long.
“Go Gliscor!” He sent out the flying scorpion Pokémon next. “Aerial Ace!”
It was Heracross’s turn to faint. As the swooping slash was four-times super-effective. And now, if I was to believe they each had four Pokémon left, things were even for now. But Kamado’s Braviary was sleeping and heavily injured, so I wasn’t sure if that was an accurate summation.
“Go Clefable!” Kamado sent his next Pokémon out, “Use Calm Mind!”
Clefable focused its inner thoughts and strengthened its stats. I had a feeling I knew what was coming.
Ingo narrowed his eyes, “Aerial Ace, again.” Gliscor went in for another slash, though for a Pokémon as bulky as Clefable, I doubt it did much.
“Water Pulse, Clefable!”
Ah, now I see, Gliscor was smashed back by the super-effective Water-type attack. But Ingo seemed to have other plans for the Ground-type. “Gliscor, return!” He switched over to a Magnezone. Hmm, maybe he wanted to shut this Clefable down before its stats got too high and Kamado controlled too much of the battle.
“Flash Cannon.”
The shining Steel-type attack went through. Normally, it might’ve been enough to faint Clefable, but with its buffs up, it withstood the attack. Although Kamado didn’t seem to really have any attack to fight a Steel-type with.
“Water Pulse!”
“Flash Cannon.”
Magnezone took some damage, but Clefable fainted from the second super-effective attack. Everyone watched as Kamado began to select his next Pokémon.
“Go Ursaluna!” The huge bear Pokémon made its presence known.
Wait, Ursaluna? Kamado had an Ursaluna? I’ll have to remind myself to ask him how he evolved Ursaring after this tournament was over.
“Headlong Rush!”
An even stronger Ground-type move than Earthquake. And since Ground was Magnezone’s kryptonite, the Steel-type Pokémon fainted. And now each of them only had three Pokémon left.
Akari sat back. “It could really be anyone’s game, couldn’t it?”
I nodded. Ursaluna was no slouch when it came to power, and Ingo lost his Tangrowth, who could shut it down easily. How was he going to approach this?
“Machamp, prepare for departure!”
Ah, his Machoke must’ve evolved.
“Close Combat.”
Headlong Rush was more powerful than Earthquake, but the user suffered a penalty in defensive stats. Something Ingo took advantage of when he went for Close Combat. In a matter of seconds, the Normal-type Ursaluna couldn’t battle any further.
“Go Braviary!” Kamado sent out the eagle Pokémon, but it was still asleep.
“Ice Punch, Machamp. Agile style.”
And now, with a frigid fist, Machamp once again took out another one of Kamado’s Pokémon, and the Galaxy Team leader was left with only one Pokémon left. But I knew who it was, the fight was far from over.
“Go Snorlax!”
I watched intently, as Machamp and Snorlax sized-each other up. I noticed that over the course of the battle, Kamado was getting a tad bit more emotional. Not necessarily losing his cool, but it stuck out when Ingo kept a calm, monotone throughout the battle, train phrases notwithstanding.
It was also interesting to see Ingo use his actual Pokémon, rather than the ones he would just test me with in the Path of Solitude. He wasn’t playing around here. He was playing for keeps. As if I didn’t know that already, that Ingo would be the candidate to look out for during this tournament.
“Close Combat, Machamp.” Kamado doubling up on Normal-types may prove to be his undoing as Machamp clobbered Snorlax, dealing massive damage.
Ironically, Close Combat worked a lot like Headlong Rush. So since Machamp used it twice, pretty much any attack coming from Snorlax would faint it.
“Zen Headbutt!” Kamado ordered, but Machamp was faster, the attack went wide, and Snorlax missed.
“Close Combat.”
The mighty Snorlax fell after that attack. And after a stunned silence, Zisu declared the victor. “And the winner is…Ingo of the Pearl Clan!” Her smile lessened as she looked at Kamado, “Sorry, sir.”
Kamado gave a resigned sigh, nodding at Ingo as he offered a handshake. “Well fought.”
Ingo accepted the handshake. “Same to you.”
“Alright, let’s give a hand for our winners today!” Zisu announced, and I sat back, reeling with Ingo’s decisive victory. I didn’t even get to see who his last Pokémon was. “CJ, Mai, Akari, myself, Adaman, Irida, Beni, and Ingo will all duke it out tomorrow.”
We all stood and gave a polite bow at the fanfare. I had no idea how the hell I was going to sleep tonight with such exciting battles on the brain. But the sun was setting.
“Alright everyone, rest up! Get your Pokémon healed, and we’ll continue on from where we left off tomorrow!”
The next day came in the blink of an eye. Round two would start soon, and I was nervous as all hell, considering I couldn’t just sit back and watch now, I’d have to battle again.
I tried to steal myself a new seat, one closer to Irida. But everyone seemed content with sitting where they were last time, to my disappointment. Even the losers from round one wanted to stick around to see how things went down. Which surprised me, or at least in Melli’s case, it did. I still felt crushed how I couldn’t sit someplace different though. Christ, couldn’t I sit next to my lover when I was trembling with nerves?
Captain Zisu looked as pumped as I did nervous. “Alright, let’s get things moving, the first battle of round two is CJ versus Mai!”
Right, I forgot I’d be going first….
Mai’s smirk was positively devious as she took one side of the battlefield. “May the best battler win.” Her Munchlax, Weavile, and Crobat began to assume positions.
“Pfft, yeah sure.” I got a Poké ball out, “Go Decidueye!”
My starter came out, and he was raring to go. Hell, once the nerves settled, so was I. I’d been dreaming, fantasizing about a rematch with Mai for practically years now. Ever since that time she humbled me when I first met her. Things would be different this time.
“Weavile, Ice Shard! Crobat, Air Slash!”
Icy chunks and blades of wind came at Decidueye, knocking him back considerably. I was shocked he was even still standing, considering one of those attacks did quadruple damage. God, I hated fighting the wardens like this sometimes, the three-on-one thing was way too overwhelming.
But now it was my turn. A grin spread on my face, it was time for Decidueye to finally get his revenge.
“Decidueye, Triple Arrows, on Munchlax!” I commanded, “Strong style!”
Decidueye kicked Munchlax back, shooting it with three arrows afterward. The attack was so mighty than the Normal-type fainted from the assault. Although Mai’s other two Pokémon were quick to revenge kill Decidueye on the backswing, with another Ice Shard and Air Slash. But I had done what I set out to do. I got rid of Mai’s heaviest hitter.
I recalled Decidueye to his Poké ball. “Good job, buddy.” I switched to another Poké ball. It was time for the other Pokémon who faced Mai to get some closure. Better yet, both of Mai’s Pokémon attacked recently, so the floor was mine.
“Go Luxray!” I sent the feline Pokémon out. “Wild Charge on Crobat!”
Luxray roared and mauled Crobat with surprising speed, the electrified tackle doing more than enough to do it in.
Mai frowned, “Slash, Weavile!”
Weavile, being Mai’s last Pokémon, dug at Luxray with its claws. Luxray snarled, hopped back, but he was far from finished.
“Play Rough!”
Luxray went after Weavile next. While Mai’s Pokémon were fast, they weren’t very sturdy, so Luxray was able to take out Weavile too. And just like that, the battle was over.
I recalled my Pokémon, while Mai knelt down to make sure hers were okay. Afterwards, she stood tall. “The only thing I’m surprised by is how quickly you won. You’ve really come a long way from the man I met in the Obsidian Fieldlands to help me with that alpha Kricketune.”
I smiled back, offering a handshake, which she accepted. “Good battle.”
While Zisu made her announcements, I sat back down. Akari warmly congratulated me, but I couldn’t help but wonder if I was making things too boring. It wasn’t much of a spectacle, I felt like I had the most boring battles compared to everyone else. Oh well, now that I’d be heading to the semifinals, things might be different.
“And up next is…Akari versus…me!” Zisu grinned.
Akari shrunk in her seat out of nervousness. “Good luck.” I nodded, “Kick her ass.”
I really had no idea what to expect with this battle. I was partial to Akari, but after seeing Zisu trounce Lian, I wasn’t so sure. I’d only seen her battle once, so it was really too soon to make a conclusive call.
“Ready, Akari?” Zisu got a Poké ball out.
“As ready as I’ll ever be.” Akari timidly nodded.
“Go Ambipom!”
“Go Clefairy!”
I should’ve known Ambipom would be the first one out. She liked to start with the monkey Pokémon and devastate teams that way. I almost winced at Akari’s choice. Sure, Clefairy was a solid choice, but it was also slow. Let’s just hope that Ambipom doesn’t have any—
“Iron Tail, Ambipom!”
….coverage.
Clefairy wailed as it was smacked in the face by the twin tails of Ambipom. Akari held firm, “Calm Mind, Clefairy!”
I sat back, jaw dropped. Calm Mind? Now was the furthest time to Calm Mind. She needed damage on that Ambipom or else Clefairy would faint and Zisu would still have a full-health Pokémon. Akari got greedy and it may very well cost her the match.
“Iron Tail!”
But, Iron Tail had pretty bad accuracy, so Clefairy was able to evade the attack.
“Now, Clefairy, Moonblast!” Akari pointed.
The mystical attack knocked Ambipom back, although the monkey Pokémon still had one good move left, by the looks of things. “Iron Tail, again!” Zisu ordered.
Clefairy couldn’t take that next attack, and it fainted. Though Akari was quick on her feet, ready to get some revenge. “Staraptor!” She sent her next Pokémon out, “Close Combat!”
The Fighting-type move did Ambipom in. But in a flash, Zisu sent out a Pokémon for revenge as well. “Go Luxray!”
Wait, Zisu had a Luxray?
“Wild Charge!”
The electrified tackle knocked out Staraptor, though that Close Combat lowering its defenses probably didn’t do it any favors. Zisu still seemed to be controlling the match by the looks of things. What would Akari do next? Empoleon was weak against Electric, and Pikachu and Luxray would likely force a stalemate. Unless Akari caught a new Pokémon I didn’t know about. The crowd was alight with chatter and murmuring. Watching two high-profile Galaxy Team members clash was no doubt quite the interesting sight.
“Go Mr. Mime!”
I figured she’d choose Mr. Mime. It was the best shot at taking out Luxray with minimal damage. “Use Psychic!”
Luxray was forced back by the intense telekinetic attack. Down, but not out. “Wild Charge, again!” Zisu called. Luxray charged ahead, shrouded in electricity. While Mr. Mime wasn’t weak against Electric-types, I doubt its physical defense was anything to write home about. Akari would have to be very careful Mr. Mime wasn’t hit again.
“Quick Attack!”
Luxray charged into Mr. Mime at lightning-fast speeds. It seemed to do the Psychic-type in, and with that, Akari was down to two Pokémon left.
Akari frowned as she sent out her next Pokémon. Her most faithful partner. “Go Pikachu! Play Rough!”
The yellow rodent Pokémon clashed with the larger feline Pokémon. And in this case, the rat beat the cat, as Luxray fell to all the damage it took.
“Not bad, Akari.” Zisu recalled her Pokémon, “Go, Zoroark!” Ah Christ, I forgot about this thing. “Bitter Malice!”
It always seemed like this attack was like a super-powerful Dark Pulse. One thing was for sure, Pikachu didn’t like getting hit by the dark waves spread forth. Akari was quick to counter, however, an ambitious grin on her face.
“Check this out! Pikachu, Volt Tackle!”
Like something straight out of the anime, Pikachu charged ahead, cloaked in yellow as it dive-bombed the Zoroark, sending it flying. To my and everyone else’s utter shock, however, Zoroark got up.
“What?” Akari and Pikachu were surprised, “It withstood the attack?”
“Nice try.” Zisu chuckled, “Bitter Malice, again!”
Damn it, Pikachu had tons of recoil damage to contend with, as well as getting battered down by Ghost-type moves one after another.
“And now, Shadow Sneak!”
As the shadows attacked Pikachu, the little Electric-type fainted. Akari fell to her knees. “Oh no….”
“C’mon Akari…you got one Pokémon left, right?” Zisu smiled.
Damn, I couldn’t get over how much Zisu could control the speed and tempo of the battle. It seemed whenever she was at a disadvantage, she could find a way out of it.
“C’mon Akari!” I cheered as loud as I could, “She can’t beat Empoleon!”
Akari looked at me fleetingly, the nodded. “Right…go Empoleon!”
“That was great Zoroark, come back.”
I watched, stunned as Zisu was switching to a different Pokémon. The crowd was astonished too. I wasn’t really used to see anyone other than me switch.
“Go Honchkrow!”
The crow Pokémon came out, glaring down at Empoleon. Akari raised a brow, “You know you’ve passed priority over to me, right? You lost movement speed. Empoleon, let’s wrap this up with Ice Beam!”
As the chilly beam blasted Honchkrow back, I couldn’t help but wonder what Zisu was planning. I held my chin. Switching to a Pokémon who was weak against the opponent? I didn’t like what was in store for Akari….
“Oh, I’ll teach you a thing or two about movement speed.” Zisu nodded at Honchkrow, damaged by the super-effective attack, but willing to fight. “Icy Wind, agile style!”
Honchkrow blew out a chilling gale towards Empoleon, who hardly seemed to feel it.
“Now, Icy Wind again!”
I still had yet to understand what Zisu was going for here. Empoleon was a Steel and Water-type, meaning that Ice-type attacks were the last thing you wanted to use against it, as it quad-resisted the type. Even then, Icy Wind was weak.
Unless…unless Zisu was trying to slow Empoleon down to the point of molasses.
“And now, Night Slash!”
Honchkrow slashed Empoleon back. And while the latter was a Steel-type with impressive defenses, there was no doubt a certain amount of raw power behind Zisu’s Pokémon.
“Enough of this!” Akari waved a hand, “Empoleon, Ice Beam again!”
The attack launched, but Empoleon was so chilly and slow from the barrage of Icy Winds, it was miracle Honchkrow didn’t avoid the strike. It fainted from the second Ice Beam, but I had a feeling Honchkrow did the job it set out to do.
“Go Zoroark!” Zisu sent out the baneful fox Pokémon once again, “Bitter Malice!”
Since Empoleon was slowed so much, Akari was powerless to watch as Empoleon was hit by the waves of darkness. But Zisu didn’t stop there.
“Now, Shadow Sneak!”
Like Goliath, Empoleon fell slowly after the attack, with a huge thud. A silence, aside from some gasps.
Akari stood there, white as a sheet, “…I lost?”
“‘Fraid so…not bad though.” Zisu smiled, recalling her Zoroark.
There was quite the bit of chatter at the conclusion. Some people congratulated Zisu. Akari slumped in the seat next to me. “Hey, you did great out there.” I smiled, trying to lighten the mood.
Akari sighed, a small smile on her face, “I had no idea how strong she was.”
Hmm, she had a point. While I was bummed Akari wouldn’t be in the semifinals with me, I was more worried about a certain Captain of the Security Corps. Again, like with Lian, it seemed Zisu was only toying with her prey. What would this mean for me? Unless the tourney tree got shuffled around, she’d be my next opponent.
Eh, but I could procrastinate on that later. There were still two battles left in round two, after all.
“Up next is…Adaman versus Irida!”
Captain Zisu’s announcing left the audience in a brief frenzy.
“The leaders of both clans, fighting at the same time?” Kamado held his chin.
“Alright Adaman, this is perfect!” Melli cheered, “Your big chance to trounce the Pearl Clan once and for all!”
Adaman ignored his warden, taking one side of the battlefield. “If I didn’t know any better, I’d say you had this planned all along.” He remarked.
Zisu was incredulous, “C’mon guys…I only came up with the initial brackets! How would I know who would win and move on to the next round?”
“It can’t be helped.” Irida smiled, her and Adaman’s Eevee-lutions at the ready. “Now then Adaman, let’s see who’s truly the strongest.”
I mean, I wanted to cheer for Irida, but I again had to pretend like I knew both of them equally. For all anyone in the audience knew, that was the case.
“Espeon, use Psychic!” Irida called.
I had a feeling out of the six Pokémon active, Espeon would go first. The telekinetic attack on Vaporeon was no doubt a devastating hit. But Vaporeon was rather bulky and defensive. I had a feeling it still had a lot of fight left in it.
“Leafeon, Iron Tail on Glaceon!” Adaman ordered.
Poor Leafeon had hardly any targets to hit with its Grass-type moves. It made up for it with a crashing blow from Iron Tail. Glaceon hissed and reeled back. But I knew how defensive the Ice-type was. Seemed an even trade of blows for now. Could be anyone’s game really.
It was then that Irida had a cunning plan. “Flareon, Flamethrower, Glaceon, Ice Beam…all on Leafeon!”
The rest was history. Leafeon’s special defense wasn’t very good. And to be hit by not one, but two super-effective special attacks each was enough to do it in. Adaman’s central pillar, his Leafeon, had fainted.
Although Adaman was swift on the vengeance play. “Two can play at that game.” He narrowed his eyes, “Umbreon, Dark Pulse. Vaporeon, Aqua Tail, on Flareon!”
The energy blast and the watery tail was too much for the Fire-type, and it fainted too. There was a small silence, aside from chatter in the crowd.
I sat back. It was like looking into some kind of mirror. Both of them had lost one Eevee-lution. And they both had one healthy one, and one with some damage on it. Could still be anyone’s game, much to Melli’s chagrin, as he was practically tearing his hair out, begging Adaman to win it for them.
Irida was quick to test her method again, using her remaining two Pokémon to double-team one of Adaman’s. “Glaceon, Ice Beam, Espeon, Dazzling Gleam, strong style on Umbreon!”
The Dark-type Pokémon was next to faint. With the super-effective Fairy move in tandem with the Ice Beam, even something as defensive as Umbreon had to give. That meant that Irida had the advantage. At least for now.
“Vaporeon, Aqua Tail, strong style…on Espeon!” Adaman smirked.
Once again, Vaporeon’s long tail was shrouded in water. It leapt towards Espeon, who was usually rather physically frail. The Psychic-type fainted next.
Irida smiled back, “Not bad, Adaman.”
“Hope you don’t take offense when I win this for the Diamond Clan.”
I was practically on the edge of my seat. As were a lot of others in the crowd, I’m sure. A Glaceon versus a Vaporeon, who would win? Glaceon was in worse shape than Vaporeon. And an Ice-type versus a Water-type was an uphill battle in terms of type effectiveness. Not good. But Adaman went for strong style. So perhaps Irida would get an extra turn.
Irida held a hand out, “Calm Mind!” It seemed she used the extra turn wisely, as Glaceon took a deep breath and focused its mind, surrounded by a mystic glow. It’s offensive and defensive capabilities were raised.
“And now, Shadow Ball!”
My ass was so far on the edge of the seat, I’m surprised I hadn’t fallen off yet. Shadow Ball, as good a move as any. I bet Glaceon’s other moves were Ice-type and Water-type, so she literally had no other options. The boosted shadowy blob did seem to do quite a bit of damage, though.
“Aqua Tail, Vaporeon!” Adaman called.
Vaporeon retaliated with another watery lash. Glaceon hissed and flinched. It did a hefty amount of damage, but Glaceon was sturdy enough to withstand the attack. Gah, if only Irida had a Grass or Electric-type, then she could finish this Vaporeon for good!
“Now, Glaceon, Shadow Ball!” Irida narrowed her eyes with determination. “Strong style!”
The shadowy blob formed by Glaceon was twice the size as usual, it flew ahead, crashing into Vaporeon. The Water-type tried to stay standing, but after a few seconds, we had our winner.
“And the winner is…Irida!” Zisu announced.
“Whoo!” I rocketed up from my seat so fast it nearly gave me whiplash. Not to mention the looks of others. “Uh…heh, heh…nice job Irida.” I commented meekly, much quieter than my earlier cheer.
“Wow, so look at that…Irida of the Pearl Clan is stronger than I thought.” Beni noted quietly.
“Certainly brings an air of strength to her clan.” Kamado agreed.
“No, Adaman! No!” Melli screamed, “Not only did you lose against the Pearl Clan leader…but now we don’t have a single representative left at all! This has to be rigged I tell you, rigged!”
“Relax Melli, why can’t you just enjoy the tournament like everyone else?” Adaman frowned, smiling as he held out a hand for Irida. “Nicely done. But I almost had you.”
“Perhaps you did.” Irida shook his hand. “It was a great battle.”
“Next time I won’t waste time making mistakes.”
“Next time I’ll beat you even harder.”
“Alright uh….anyway.” Zisu watched as the two leaders returned to their seats, still congratulating/arguing with one another. “Last battle of round two is Beni versus Ingo!”
Looked like Ingo was up against another heavyweight. The two of them took opposite sides of the battlefield.
“May the best battler win.” Beni nodded.
“May the best battler win.” Ingo responded. “All aboard!”
“Go Mismagius!”
“Alakazam, ready for departure!”
I watched as the witch Pokémon and the ESP Pokémon watched each other carefully. While both were fast, I was certain Ingo had the first move.
“Shadow Ball, Alakazam.”
A shadowy blob was hurled forth, knocking Mismagius back for significant damage. Although Beni was quick on the counter.
“Hypnosis, Mismagius!”
Mismagius’s eyes glowed as Alakazam was slowly put to sleep. Ingo was quicker than ever, recalling Alakazam to its Poké ball.
“Magnezone, prepare for departure!” The magnet Pokémon came out next. “Use Flash Cannon.”
Mismagius fainted from the powerful Steel-type attack. Meaning Beni was down a Pokémon, or not, because Alakazam was still asleep, and therefore, a sitting duck.
“Gallade, let’s go!” Beni sent out his ace. Hmm, was he already running scared? “Bulk up!”
Gallade took a deep breath and honed his power by flexing, raising offensive and defensive capabilities at once.
“Thunder Wave.”
Magnezone sent out several jolts of electricity, doing no damage, but paralyzing the Fighting-type. Beni gave Ingo a critical look.
“If you seek to undermine my team with status, I shall do the same to you.” Was the Pearl Clan Warden’s response.
“Quick, Drain Punch!” Beni ordered, but Gallade was too slow and stricken with paralysis to do anything soon.
“Flash Cannon.”
Gallade was forced back by the powerful Steel-type attack. “Quick, Drain Punch!”
This time, Gallade could attack. He delivered a devastating punch at Magnezone, restoring some health.
“Flash Cannon.”
It was like a tug-of-war between Magnezone and Gallade. Magnezone kept damaging Gallade, but Gallade kept stealing the health back. Even with its stellar defensives, Magnezone fainted after a while. And Beni’s Gallade was most likely back at full health.
Beni gave a confident hum. “You’ll have to do better than that if you want to win.”
“I will.” Ingo got another Poké ball out. “Gliscor, prepare for departure!” Up next was the flying scorpion Pokémon. And since Gallade was paralyzed, I had a feeling I knew who was going first. “Aerial Ace!”
The super-effective slash did devastating damage. But the Bulk up and the restored health from the earlier battle ensured that Gallade survived the attack.
“Psycho Cut, go!”
The boosted psychic blades knocked Gliscor back pretty far. But I knew the Ground-type had pretty good defensive capabilities. Another Aerial Ace knocked out Gallade. But the momentum was now with Beni.
“Gardevoir, go!” Beni sent his next Pokémon out, “Moonblast!”
On the other hand, Gliscor’s special defense wasn’t very good, so it fainted as well. Seemed like Ingo and Beni had four Pokémon left. Though one of Ingo’s was asleep.
“Probopass, prepare for departure!”
Ah, so Probopass was Ingo’s last Pokémon, the Pokémon we didn’t see in the battle against Kamado. Seemed to be a hard counter to Beni’s Gardevoir.
“Flash Cannon.”
Gardevoir was blasted back by the bright cannon. It was super-effective, but Gardevoir was still holding on.
“Calm Mind, Gardevoir!” Ingo ordered, as Gardevoir focused its mind and raised its stats.
“Flash Cannon.”
Ordinarily Gardevoir would’ve likely fainted, but the boosts ensured it survived. “Recover, Gardevoir!”
Taking a deep breath, Gardevoir healed itself of damage. Some, but not all.
“Flash Cannon.”
Beni made a face. The Steel-type attacks must’ve been doing too much damage to recover from. “Moonblast, Gardevoir!”
While not very effective, the strength of the attack was boosted. Although Ingo countered with another Flash Cannon.
“Wait, Gardevoir, come back!” Beni returned Gardevoir for later. But why? It barely had any health left. I wondered what Beni’s plan was.
“Go Roserade!” Beni called.
I didn’t know Beni had a Roserade.
“Stun Spore!” Roserade let out a shower of pollen and spores, paralyzing Probopass.
“So now you seek to paralyze me?” Ingo hummed. “Flash Cannon.”
Probopass launched a bright blast at Roserade, knocking the flower Pokémon back.
“Petal Dance!”
Roserade whipped up a whirlwind of flower petals, knocking Probopass back for some damage.
“Flash Cannon.” The steel beam went forth, and Roserade fainted from the assault. Ingo watched neutrally. “If you had attacked me earlier, you would have won that bout.”
If Ingo wasn’t causing Beni to lose his composure before, he surely was now. “Go Gardevoir! Moonblast!”
Even though the boosts went away after a switch, Probopass was so damaged that the Moonblast fainted it. Ingo recalled Probopass to its Poké ball.
“Machamp, prepare for departure!”
Beni raised a brow at Ingo’s choice. “What’s your game here? A Fighting-type? Machamp is much slower than—”
“Bullet Punch.”
Machamp sped ahead, hitting Gardevoir with iron punches so fast, it was blinding. Seemed Beni’s choice to save Gardevoir for later backfired quite badly, as he lost his Psychic-type. Did he have anything left to counter Machamp?
“Go Sneasler!”
“That’s enough Machamp, return!”
Ingo called his Machamp back, swapping to Tangrowth. An odd choice, one that Beni tried to capitalize on.
“Bulk up!”
It was Sneasler’s turn to flex and get stronger, but it might’ve been too little, too late.
“Sleep powder.”
More spores were sent out, this time from Ingo’s side of the field to Beni’s as Sneasler was put to sleep.
“Now, return Tangrowth!” Ingo called the Grass-type back, “Alakazam, prepare for departure!”
A small smile tugged at Ingo’s face. “Let’s see which Pokémon wakes up first.”
Zisu took a step back, “This is the most unprecedented Pokémon battle I’ve ever seen.”
Sure enough, the sentiment was most likely shared with a lot of viewers, as we watched to see which Pokémon would stop snoozing first.
After a bit of time, Sneasler was the first to wake up, “X-Scissor! Go!” Beni ordered.
Sneasler closed the distance fast, slashing through Alakazam. While doing massive damage, it seemed to wake Alakazam up too.
“Psychic.”
Sneasler was thrown back by the telekinetic force. And since it was four-times super-effective, Sneasler fainted. But Alakazam looked one attack away from fainting too.
“Go Magnezone!” Ah, so Beni had a Magnezone too. “Flash Cannon!”
When the shot was fired, Alakazam fainted. Though things looked to be in Ingo’s favor, as Magnezone was Beni’s last Pokémon.
“Machamp!” Ingo sent Machamp out once more, “Close Combat!”
Magnezone was absolutely pummeled by the Fighting-type move. Though with such a fantastic defense stat, I knew it would endure it.
“Flash Cannon, quickly!”
Magnezone fired another shot. While Machamp was weakened from the Close Combat, it still withstood the attack. All it took was another Close Combat to finish things up.
“And the winner is…Ingo!” Zisu announced.
“Well fought.” Beni headed back to where he was watching with the others.
As the chatting and fanfare played out, I sat back. Ingo was amazing. He really trounced Beni, and he still had an extra Pokémon left too. One thing was for sure, I’d be breaking a sweat with these next few battles, for sure.
“Alright, how about the semifinalists all gather around here!” Zisu directed. “Everyone, let’s give a hand to these amazing battlers!”
“Hmm…two Galaxy Team members, and two members of the Pearl Clan.” Kamado held his chin. While Melli was meanwhile crying about the lack of Diamond Clan rep.
I stood next to Zisu, while Irida was on the other side, and Ingo was on the other end, furthest from me. Well, it seemed for better or for worse, the tournament would come to an end tomorrow.
Notes:
Next chapter the tournament will finally come to a close!
Thanks for reading, until next time
Chapter 95: I propose, a victor
Notes:
I'm sorry I'm so late with this! Hopefully the content more than makes up for it :)
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Today was it, the final day. The winner of this tournament would be decided today. It was down to me and three other people. While I knew there were absolutely no stakes to this tourney at all, I still wanted to win, I wanted to beat everybody else.
“Alright, I think the excitement in the crowd is more than palpable, so why don’t we just move things along here?” Zisu seemed to be reading my mind at the moment. “CJ, ready to battle?”
I nodded, getting up and standing opposite of Zisu as everyone nervously murmured on. “Good luck, CJ.” Akari said quietly.
I nodded back, facing my opponent. Alright, the people left in this tournament were no slouches, especially Zisu. She usually liked to lead with Ambipom. So that meant I had the perfect Pokémon to counter her.
“Go Decidueye!”
“Go Rapidash!”
Wait, what the fuck?
I stood there, dumbfounded, as the flaming horse stood opposite of my starter. Where the hell was Ambipom? Since when did Zisu have a Rapidash?!
A grimace. This was a bad matchup with capital letters. Would I sacrifice my starter before he even got a chance to battle, or would I give the momentum to Zisu?
“Decidueye, come back!” I recalled my starter just as soon as I sent him out. “Go Manaphy!” The sea prince wouldn’t let me down.
“Rapidash, use Hypnosis!”
At Zisu’s command, the Rapidash lulled Manaphy into a deep sleep using otherworldly powers. Again, I was slacked-jawed. Shit. One of my best defensive, well-rounded Pokémon was sawing logs. My hesitance was noted by the crowd.
“Does Captain Zisu have CJ turning tail?” Beni wondered.
“Certainly has given him a lot to think about.” Kamado hummed.
“Good, teach that Galaxy grunt a lesson.” Melli fumed.
I clenched my teeth. This felt like when I battled Ingo. Or Ress. The ‘if you’re so good, why didn’t you go and save the world from Dialga and Palkia’ feelings were coming back.
“Manaphy, come back!” I couldn’t rely on Manaphy for now. If I let it sleep for a couple turns, Zisu could either boost into oblivion or take my team out some other way.
“Look at that! The cadet’s switched twice now!” Beni snickered.
I’d give that old coot what for later. Rapidash hit like a train, and without a Water-type, taking it down was going to be a challenge.
“Go Gliscor!”
The flying-scorpion Pokémon came out next, hissing at Rapidash.
“Flare Blitz!”
I should’ve figured as much. Cloaked in flames, Rapidash knocked Gliscor back quite a distance. The Ground-type was rather sturdy, so I wasn’t too worried. “Bulldoze, go!”
Gliscor caused the ground to shake, dealing super-effective damage to Rapidash. We traded another Flare Blitz and Bulldoze. My Pokémon was the one left standing (or floating) but Flare Blitz was a powerful move. I could tell that Gliscor would go down in the next hit, I’d have to make it count.
“Not bad, CJ.” Zisu smiled as she recalled her Pokémon, “You’re ahead.”
Bullshit I was ahead. I had a Pokémon who was sleeping, and Gliscor would faint in one more attack. I may have had more Pokémon in theory, but Zisu still controlled the match.
C’mon CJ, you can’t end up like the other saps she’s made a fool of….
“Go Zoroark!” She sent the baneful fox Pokémon out. “Shadow Sneak!”
Even if I wanted to make a move, I couldn’t. I couldn’t outpace the inherent priority Shadow Sneak got. After being struck by the shadows, Gliscor fainted, and all eyes were on my next move.
“Go Luxray!” I sent my feline Pokémon out. As it was the only one who had a super-effective move against the opposing Pokémon. “Crunch!”
Luxray chomped into Zoroark with sharp fangs, Zisu retaliated with a Bitter Malice, dark waves were spread out as they hit my Luxray, but it took one last Crunch to seal the deal. And with that, Zisu was down two Pokémon.
“Go Steelix!”
What, Steelix? The giant metal snake faced my Luxray. I tapped my foot, should I switch out? Luxray still seemed to have a bit of fight left in it. And besides, Steelix were more defensive, rather than offensive. I was pretty sure Decidueye walled this guy.
Or wait, then a better idea came to mind.
“Come back Luxray!” I swapped the feline Pokémon out. “Go Manaphy!”
Out came the sea prince, still snoozing.
“Steelix, High Horsepower!” Zisu called. Steelix zoomed in, quite fast for its size, it bashed Manaphy back quite far.
I winced. Even after a second High Horsepower, Manaphy showed no signs of getting up. After a third, I feared my high-risk was going to leave me with little reward. Maybe I actually wouldn’t win the tournament. Maybe this was going to teach me some kind of lesson.
And then, in a flash, Manaphy’s eyes opened. It was severely beaten up, but it was ready to take orders.
“Manaphy, Water Pulse, go!”
A huge gush of water came out, and since Water attacks were Steelix’s kryptonite, it fainted with a loud, crashing sound.
Alright, I had now taken out half of Zisu’s team. But I wasn’t stupid. Luxray had damage on it, and Manaphy might as well have had one hit point left. There was plenty of excitement from the onlookers, however.
“Go Lopunny!”
I watched the bunny Pokémon cautiously. Nah, I was too greedy, Manaphy was too important to sacrifice off, even with such little health left. “Manaphy, come back! Go Typhlosion!”
Judging by the looks on Zisu’s face, it seemed Typhlosion’s Ghost-typing might’ve walled Lopunny, so she switched to another Pokémon. Drifblim.
“Use Shadow Ball, Typhlosion!”
Typhlosion growled as a dark orb was launched forth, pelting Drifblim and sending the balloon Pokémon back for massive damage. Seemed it was still ready to fight, however.
“Hypnosis, Drifblim!” Zisu pointed.
Not this shit again. “Typhlosion, you gotta wake up!” I tried to awaken the honey badger Pokémon, to no avail.
“Now, Hex.”
It was already a super-effective Ghost-type move. But since Typhlosion had a status condition, it did double the power. Typhlosion woke up from the assault alright, just in time to faint.
I frowned, recalling my Fire-type. She took out her Lopunny counter, but as a result, Drifblim was wide open.
“Go Luxray!” I called, “Wild Charge!”
With a huge, electrified tackle, Drifblim fainted next. Though I was playing it fast and loose with the recoil damage, soon Luxray wouldn’t be able to take much more.
“Go Lopunny!” Zisu sent her next Pokémon out. “Close Combat!”
I raised a brow at the Fighting-type move. Luxray fainted, but I think I knew who to send out next.
Wait a second. Drifblim, Steelix, Lopunny, Rapidash? That, combined with the red hair, hmm, I think I knew who Zisu’s descendant was. And I think I knew who her last Pokémon was too.
“Go Decidueye!” I sent my starter back out, finally, he’d have some time in the limelight. “Triple Arrows!”
Since it was a Fighting-type move, and since Lopunny lowered its defenses from the earlier attack, the arrows striking it were enough to do it in. I had three Pokémon left to Zisu’s one, but I knew I wasn’t out of the woods yet.
“Go Infernape!” Zisu sent out the monkey Pokémon next. Ah, I should’ve figured. “Use Raging Fury!”
Covered in flames, Infernape crashed into Decidueye, doing a considerable amount of damage. I was just pleased my starter could get up after that one.
“Brave Bird, go!”
Infernape’s dual-typing would be a weakness I could exploit, as Decidueye was cloaked in a golden glow, flying up and shredding through the monkey Pokémon. Unfortunately for me, the foe had more than enough energy to use another Raging Fury. There was a long pause, and Decidueye collapsed onto the ground.
I sighed, recalling him to his Poké ball. “Nice job.”
“Well, what are you gonna do now, CJ?” Zisu smirked. “Decidueye’s gone, and Manaphy is one Mach Punch away from fainting!”
She had a point. I was one bad play away from losing this match. Once again, I felt the sense of dread. Even though there were no stakes whatsoever, the competitive asshole in me longed to prove her wrong. Longed to prove the others wrong for doubting me.
“You can do it, CJ!”
My heart fluttered, I felt a warmth in my chest. I was rather used to Akari cheering for me, but this time that was Irida’s voice.
I smirked. “Go Goodra!”
My tank opposed Infernape. “Uh-oh, I forgot about Goodra!” Zisu exclaimed, “But it doesn’t matter. Goodra doesn’t have a move that can knock Infernape out in one hit, and after I take out Goodra, Manaphy’s next.”
“Hydro Pump!”
Manaphy wasn’t my only Pokémon with Water-type moves. A huge gush of water came out of Goodra’s mouth, smacking Infernape back and doing the Fire-type in. For a brief moment, all was silent.
At least until Zisu started laughing, “Well would ya look at that! That was a nice battle CJ, I’m glad I got the chance to give you a run for your money!”
I laughed too, a bit slower and quieter. I felt bad for getting so mad earlier. “Yeah, of course…same to you.”
I recalled Goodra for a well-deserved rest. The audience was alight with chatter, a few people congratulated me on my victory, but I took a seat next to Akari to let out a deep breath I didn’t know I was holding in. I had to focus. I only had one battle as reprieve before I had to face the winner.
“Alright Irida, Ingo…you guys wanna take over?” Zisu asked.
I watched as the two Pearl Clan members took opposite sides of the battlefield. “Don’t hold back, Ingo.” Irida smiled.
“Trust me, I won’t.” The warden got a Poké ball out. “All aboard!”
Even as the battle began, I had a sinking feeling. Irida had out her three Eevee-lutions, but since Ingo’s amount of Pokémon doubled, I doubted she was going to win here. Even though it was three against one, I figured Ingo would be prepared for as much.
“Alakazam, prepare for departure!” He sent out his first Pokémon, “Shadow Ball on Espeon, strong style!”
Espeon was pelted back by a shadowy blob, flying so far back that it fainted immediately. I hissed a swear out, and several gasps were given by the audience.
Irida’s gaze hardened, “Glaceon, Shadow Ball, Flareon, Flamethrower!”
The two attacks, one of them being super-effective, was enough to take down the frail Alakazam. It surrendered to the flames and the shadow ball. And with that, Ingo and Irida were each down one Pokémon.
I was sitting at the edge of my seat. Not good, since Irida had half the Pokémon Ingo did, she needed to make every move count. Maybe this was just an exercise in futility.
“Probopass, ready for departure!”
The compass Pokémon came out next, Irida was quick to strike, on account of how slow the Rock-type was.
“Glaceon, Water Pulse, Flareon, Flamethrower!”
Even though the fire and water attacks were strong, I didn’t doubt Probopass’s ability to tank them easily. It at least had one good attack left in it.
“Flash Cannon.” Ingo instructed, “On Glaceon, strong style.”
A bright light was shot out, knocking Glaceon back with such force that it fainted. Irida retaliated with a Flamethrower from Flareon, and it was enough to faint Probopass. But I feared the damage had already been done.
Ingo sent out Gliscor next, and given the command he issued, I knew that this battle was over. “Earth Power, strong style!”
Flareon was utterly decimated by the strong, super-effective Ground-type move. It fainted, leaving Irida with no Pokémon she could fight with. A momentary silence, followed by chatter from the audience.
“And it looks like the winner is Ingo!” Zisu announced.
Irida was checking to see if her Pokémon were okay, “Excellent job, Ingo.” She smiled at her warden, “You impress me with your battling prowess, as always.” Ingo gave the slight hint of a smile to her compliment.
“Good job, both of you!” I called, knowing full well that the finals would be next.
After Zisu made the announcement, I stood opposite of Ingo. Some of the onlookers knew that this would be the final battle, others were more surprised. I for one definitely fell into the former category. I was pretty sure Ingo was the only one here who gave me a considerable amount of trouble. Which made sense, as he was a former subway boss.
And I’d only battled him back when he first came to Hisui, more or less, or with the Path of Solitude challenges. Now, I would battle him at full strength. It was exciting in a way, but I didn’t plan on losing.
Would he lead with Alakazam first, or would he switch it up on me, like Zisu? “Here goes nothing, eh Ingo?” I asked.
Ingo nodded, “I eagerly await the outcome to this battle.” He got out some Poké balls, “All aboard!”
“Go Decidueye!”
“Go Kleavor, Wyrdeer, and Basculegion!”
My jaw fell open, seeing three alphas loom over my Decidueye. “What the fuck?!”
Gasps and whisperings among the crowd. “If you can defeat these three, you win the tournament.” Ingo smiled.
I was expecting Alakazam, or, or at the very least, someone who had been on Ingo’s team. I hadn’t expected this.
“Basculegion, Ice Beam! Kleavor, X-Scissor!”
Decidueye was left reeling from the multiple strikes from the powerful alphas. I would likely only have time to attack once before my starter fainted.
“Decidueye, Leaf Blade on Basculegion!”
With a glowing green blade, Decidueye slashed through the oppsing Basculegion with everything he had. While normally, a super-effective attack of that caliber would faint the enemy, this alpha had too much raw strength to go down.
“Wyrdeer, Psyshield Bash!”
Cloaked in a mystical aura, the alpha Wyrdeer steamrolled my Pokémon. As my starter fainted, I recalled him to his Poké ball. Now, who the hell was I going to send out next?
I needed something fast and powerful. I needed desperately to even the playing field. “Go Typhlosion!” I sent the Fire-type out, “Shadow Ball on Basculegion!”
It was a shot in the dark, but the shadowy blob, in addition to the damage from before, was able to faint the opposing Pokémon.
“Kleavor, Stone Axe, Wyrdeer, Bulldoze!”
Typhlosion was battered and banged up from the super-effective Rock-type and Ground-type moves. He fainted, but I was at least able to knock out one of Ingo’s Pokémon too.
Hmm, I didn’t exactly know where to go from here. Kleavor was faster, maybe deadlier. Or maybe that was just my latent fear of the Pokémon talking. Wyrdeer was more defensive, if it kept using Psyshield Bash, it would become a real problem. Its typing was awkward too. The immunity to Ghost-types meant that Typhlosion was better off attacking Basculegion. But who would I take down Wyrdeer with?
“Go Gliscor!” Another shot in the dark, no doubt. But I think I had a feeling I knew how this battle would proceed. All six of my Pokémon would have to participate to even put a dent in these alphas. “X-Scissor on Wyrdeer!”
Gliscor slashed through Wyrdeer with both claws. Super-effective, but I doubt it overall did much. “Kleavor, Stone Axe…Wyrdeer, Hypnosis.”
Ah shit, I’d really be paying for it now. Gliscor fell fast asleep, getting smacked around by Kleavor’s axes and Wyrdeer’s bashes.
I frowned as Gliscor fainted. Knocking out Wyrdeer became a little bit higher on my list of things to do. If it kept buffing itself with Psyshield Bash, I’d never be able to faint it. But with such an awkward typing, I had little in the way to do super-effective damage to it.
In fact, I really only had one ace in the hole left. “Luxray!” I sent the feline Pokémon out. “Use Crunch on Wyrdeer, strong style!”
The opposing deer Pokémon lost some health earlier, but it had buffed its defenses up quite a bit. Strong style was my only option. To my surprise, Wyrdeer fainted, but Kleavor would most likely get to attack twice as a result.
“Kleavor, Swords Dance!” Ingo called, and I winced as the alpha Kleavor started to set up and boost its attack. “And now…Stone Axe!”
Luxray was knocked back with such force from Kleavor’s blades that he fainted. I recalled the feline Pokémon, realizing that I only had two Pokémon left. But, I think they were a shoe-in for taking down this Kleavor. Alpha or no alpha.
“Go Goodra!” I sent my tank out. After all, I doubt Ingo had anything super-effective against it. “Use Steal Beam!”
A brilliant metal beam came out and smacked Kleavor back, dealing quite a hefty amount of damage. I smirked, as that would undoubtedly be the end of that.
Or not. Shit, I forgot that it was an alpha. “Kleavor, Close Combat!”
A boosted Close Combat, it didn’t take a mathematician to calculate the sheer amount of damage that would do. Maybe putting a move that did such heavy recoil damage on a Pokémon meant to be a tank was a stupid idea. Goodra fainted all the same. I took a deep breath as I recalled the Dragon-type. But Kleavor’s defenses were lowered. Not ideal for Ingo since I still had one Pokémon left. And I had the perfect shot the end this.
“Go Manaphy!” I sent out my last Pokémon, “Water Pulse!”
With lowered defenses, and a huge chunk of health missing from that Steal Beam, Kleavor was finished by the aquatic assault. The last alpha fainted, and the battle had been decided.
There was a long, hushed silence. One of shock, of awe. “And…the winner of the tournament is…CJ!” Zisu cheered, starting to clap, as other applauded to, some people even stood up.
Kamado’s applause was calmer, quieter than others. “To be expected.” A smile on his face.
“Whoo! Good job, CJ!” Akari jumped for joy.
“Pfft, of course CJ won…why did we waste our time with this?” Melli fumed, though his complaints were largely drowned out by the fanfare.
“He’s amazing, isn’t he?” Palina smiled at Iscan, squeezing his hand tight.
Ingo nodded, stoically recalling all his Pokémon, “You have my congratulations.”
“Thank you.” I nodded back. Beating the guy going all out when in the games his battle facility really kicked my ass as a kid struck me as a real passing the torch moment. “Means a lot.”
“Did you have any words you’d like to say?” Zisu asked.
“Speech! Speech! Speech!” Adaman cheered, a couple of his wardens chuckling or rolling their eyes.
I was a tad bit embarrassed. I wasn’t as shy as I was years and years ago, but even the most outgoing person would be daunted at speaking in front of all these people. I didn’t have anything I wanted to say. Or, did I? Maybe it was time to capitalize on something.
“I…I want to thank, Irida.” People quieted down once I had the floor. But things really got silent when I singled out the blonde Pearl Clan leader. Standing not too far away from me, she looked at me, our eyes met. But she didn’t seem flushed or embarrassed. Must’ve had nerves of steel with all the political maneuvering she had to do as leader. “In fact, if it wasn’t for her help, for her guidance…I…I might not even be here today. So, to that end, I’ve got a question, if you’ll indulge me….”
And then I fell to one knee, gallantly holding a hand out.
“Irida…will you marry me?”
Notes:
Again, apologies for the tardiness. Real life stuff got in the way which, one way or another, led to this fic being put on the back burner. I'll do my best to make sure the next chapter comes a little bit quicker!
Thanks for reading, until next time
Chapter 96: A Starlit Night of Vows
Notes:
Oops, it seems this chapter is a bit late. Damn, I don't think it's even June anymore in some time zones. Lol, my apologies for the late chapter, I just wanted to make sure the wedding scene came out okay. Speaking of which, there's a lot of lewdness towards the end, you have been warned :)
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The hush that followed was the longest and dramatic of any of the big pauses during the tournament. Hell, people were more stark and surprised than even the biggest twist or turn from the multi-day-long tournament. But I didn’t move. I didn’t falter. Even though I felt like the biggest idiot on the planet, more nervous than I’d ever been, I didn’t waver. Adaman wanted a fucking speech. Well, he got a fucking speech.
“I…I don’t believe it….” Beni sputtered quietly, as chatter and quiet whispering, speculation was abound. “CJ and the Pearl Clan leader…have…have some kind of secret affair?” He hissed. “It…it can’t be!”
“No…no….” Kamado seemed calm on the surface, but his mind was racing for answers too. “This…this must be some kind of prank…a practical joke, if you will….”
Both hands were over Akari’s mouth. “CJ….”
“What sort of an upset is this?” Melli muttered, “That Galaxy grunt’s got some nerve….”
Palina smiled, crossing her arms, “I’m proud of them….”
Adaman took a step back, just as shocked as everyone else. “No way….”
Professor Laventon blinked, “What an interesting development….”
It was probably barely even a minute, but to me, it felt like an eternity. I was suddenly regretting every decision I’ve ever made up to this point. I didn’t have a ring! This was so spur-of-the-moment, I didn’t even have a ring or anything handy! I just got down on one knee like some kind of simpleton! Were rings a thing in Hisui? I know marriage was, but how different was it here compared to my world? Either way, I must’ve looked ill-prepared as fuck. No ring, doing it in such a public event. I get that some proposals could be like that, but still…this was just so stupid of me. Stupid, stupid, stupid….
Once I finally had the bravery to look up at Irida’s face, I wish I hadn’t. She was as flushed, if not more so, than me. In any other scenario, I would’ve found Irida blushing a bright scarlet to be adorable, irresistible. But this only seemed to cement my failures. She wasn’t blushing before, when I was simply thanking her for the victories. But once the proposal spilled out of my mouth, she became just as embarrassed as me. Maybe this was all a mistake….
I heard footsteps in the dirt, as she was walking towards me. My heart was thumping in my chest, beating a mile a minute. I almost nervously wanted to recoil my outstretched hand, but she grasped it before I could do anything, giving a light pull, urging me to stand tall, to stand strong.
She didn’t let go. Even when I was standing, we were still holding hands. This caused more gasps and murmurings of shock from the onlookers. We weren’t blushing as much before, but they were still there.
“I should’ve known you’d do this.” She responded softly, framing my face with her other hand. “You always make a big impression. Falling from the sky, making a huge upset in all three settlements…saving the nobles…saving Hisui. I would love nothing more than to marry you, if you’ll have me…hero.”
And before I could really say much of anything else, she kissed me intensely. I closed my eyes and let it happen, holding her warmly in my arms, as a near unanimous applause and cheering followed from the tournament audience.
While there wasn’t a formal award for winning the tournament, aside from the honor of winning, in my opinion, there was quite the hefty reward for winning.
Looking back, using the moment I stole from winning the tournament and turning it into a proposal was a genius idea. Or maybe I was just some dumbass who got lucky. But regardless, I was going to marry Irida very soon.
Days passed, I tried to balance planning for the wedding with the Pokédex as best as I could. Although ‘planning’ was a bit of a misnomer, since there wasn’t really much to plan. What I wanted for the wedding was rather simple, compared to what most people wanted. Although I made sure to bounce my ideas of off Irida from time-to-time, make sure she was okay with everything.
A bizarre Pokémon with but a single eye embedded in an iron sphere. I suspect this creature levitates due to the magnetism it emits from its arms, which resemble horseshoe-shaped magnets.
Yesterday we finally made our way to Mount Coronet to train and evolve some of the Magnemite and Magneton we caught. That was what we were going to set out to do before this whole tourney started.
Three Magnemite gathered to evolve into this Pokémon. The source of much vexation on my part, as its powerful magnetism destroys my research equipment.
I was just going over the notes we had written. Three more Pokémon for the Pokédex was nothing to sneeze at. I couldn’t help but smile as the UFO Pokémon floated around. Like some of the other Sinnoh additions to older Pokémon, I really enjoyed Magenzone’s addition to the line.
I theorize that a special magnetic field influenced this Pokémon, changing its molecular structure and causing it to evolve. It emits strange radio waves toward space from its antenna.
“Alright….” I closed my notebook. “Think we’ll work on Rotom next. Wouldn’t hurt, since I got all the appliances for it.”
“Appliances?” Akari raised a brow, looking up from her notes. “Oh, right…it’s that Ghost and Electric-type that we caught a long time ago!”
“Right, and it can change form, and type, depending on what appliance it’s possessing.” I explained, standing up, though Akari didn’t do the same. “Who’s getting ‘em? Me or you? You wanna stretch your legs, or you wanna take a load off?”
“So…you and Irida are getting married.”
My eyes wandered. She was staring straight ahead. So I took a seat on the log beside her once again. “That’s right.”
“I just….” She looked into her notes, like it would have the answer, “I’m shocked.” She said. While the others got over it after enough days and weeks passed, I could tell Akari had something on her mind about it. “I just…I knew you were sleeping around, with other people…but…I just, I didn’t know they were that high profile.”
I inadvertently sighed. I felt like a dick. I knew, I knew Akari would take more time to adjust to this then say, Arezu or Mai. Those two have been having causal sex long before I came into the picture. I doubt they minded if I was…off the market, so to speak. We could still be friends. But I was pretty sure I was the first person Akari ever had sex with. She had a crush on me, for Christ’s sake. And I kinda just left her in the dirt once all the Volo shit happened.
“I know…I….” Another sigh, “Guess it’s kinda abrupt.” I confessed. “I…when I almost died up there, on Mount Coronet, again.” I had to clarify. “I…it really put things in perspective for me. I…I was literally fucking around, had no idea what my purpose really was. Who I would fit in with.” A shrug. “I know it’s not fair to you. That I figured all this out on my own, or…or with Irida, and I didn’t tell you because I kept things bottled up from you. If…if you wanna like, work separately…since, since I’m a giant asshole who kinda just, made myself exclusive to Irida without telling anyone, then I completely understand. We can work separately and then hand in our notes to the professor so that he can iron our any kinks.”
“No, I still want to work with you.” She resolved firmly. “I….” A momentary falter. “I’m happy…about what transpired between us. As friends, and as more. I don’t mind being your coworker, or your friend. Or whatever. I want you to be happy, CJ. And if you’re at your happiest with Irida, why would I stop you? I can move on just fine on my own. I can find myself.”
I smiled at the end of her conclusion. Of course, I didn’t want to lose Akari’s friendship. Hell, the fact that she had already come to this conclusion after a shift so abrupt, I was impressed. It meant that I could keep what I had with Irida, and one of my dearest friends at the same time. I was blown away by Akari’s maturity.
“Course you will.” My smile grew. “You can do whatever you’d like just fine. I’ve seen that, all of Hisui’s seen that. You’re just as capable a cadet of the Survey Corps as I am. I’m sure a nice man, or woman, or whatever will appreciate that when the time comes. As for right now, we can keep trailblazing away in the Pokédex.”
She giggled, “So Rotom’s next?”
“Yeah…I’ll go get him…and the appliances.”
This bizarre Pokémon appears to be a will-o’-the-wisp powered by electricity. Be wary, as Rotom is both smart and mischievous.
Once I returned, I started directing Rotom to go into the various appliances I had set out. So that Akari and I could better observe its many different capabilities. Luckily enough time had passed so I could buy all five appliances from the Ginkgo Guild.
A form in which Rotom lurks within a strange cauldron. The cauldron’s origin is unknown. A bothersome Pokémon, causing trouble with the flames it spits.
I gave a small smile as I recalled using Rotom Heat as an oven to make cookies and a pie for Irida when we celebrated ‘Christmas.’ Felt like ages ago, and I guess, now that I think about it, it kinda was. I was still nostalgic even when Rotom flew into the opposite device.
A form in which Rotom lurks within a bizarre cupboard. The cupboard’s composition is unknown. A bothersome Pokémon, causing trouble by frosting everything over.
I always felt bad for the next form. It really got screwed over in the ability department.
A form in which Rotom lurks within a mysterious contraption. The contraption’s purpose is unknown. A bothersome Pokémon, causing trouble by stirring up powerful winds.
And of course, the bane of competitive player’s existence.
A form in which Rotom lurks within an odd bureau. The bureau’s purpose is unknown. A bothersome Pokémon, causing trouble by splashing cold water everywhere.
There was only one form left after that, Rotom Mow.
A form in which Rotom lurks within a misshapen wheelbarrow. The wheelbarrow’s mechanisms are bizarre. It’s a bothersome Pokémon, causing trouble by mowing down grass and trees.
“Alright, that’s that.” I closed my notebook, recalling Rotom to its Poké ball before it could get up to any mischief. “Professor will have his hands full with everything we just scratched down.”
“Feel like he’s going to have his hands full in general, with all the progress we’ve made.” Akari giggled.
She had a point. “Yeah…but we still have a lot of daylight. Who should we go for next?”
Akari flipped through her notes. “Seems like we have a lot of the Pokémon in Hisui recorded…are we…are we almost done?” She asked in hushed silence, as if she feared she was jinxing something.
I held my chin. “Close, it seems like….” I flipped through the pages. Ah, I was quickly seeing a growing problem. A lot of the Pokémon left on here fell into the category of ‘I don’t know how the fuck they evolve’ kinds. “Guess some asking around is in order….”
“Asking around?” Akari repeated.
“Yeah. Kamado has an Ursaluna, so he can tell me how Ursaring evolves from it. Ingo has a Wyrdeer. Melli….” A scoff. “Has a Hisuian Electrode, unfortunately. Beni has a Sneasler. I say we split up and start asking them for pointers.”
“Just ask around? There’s nothing left to catch?”
I suppose that wasn’t entirely accurate. There was Unown. But Professor Laventon said that we’d need the full alphabet in order to justify its entry. A pain in the ass, similar to finding those wisps for Spiritomb, but I’d have to get started on it at some point. I still haven’t caught the elusive Basculin either. And of course, Cogita mentioned the genie legendaries a while back. And of course, Giratina was still out there somewhere. I should probably capture it before it has a chance to reunite with Volo.
The days and weeks leading up to my wedding would be quite eventful indeed.
Things seemed a bit busier in Jubilife Village today. Or perhaps that was just my imagination playing tricks on me. As I was watching the hustle and bustle of busy villagers go here and there, I was trying to find one specific person. Usually he’d be near the Wallflower. But I hadn’t seen him yet today.
As luck would have it, Kamado had been incredibly busy as of late. Too busy to even have a chat with me about Ursaluna, it seemed. At the very least, I didn’t want to bother him about it. Suppose I could go ask Calaba, instead. But she was just a warden of the blessed Ursaluna, she didn’t raise it. Besides, a conversation with Kamado was long overdue. But if he was ratcheting up patrols trying to hunt for the fugitive Volo and trying to keep Hisui safe, I wasn’t going to bug him.
Ingo was also rather hard to find, when he wasn’t in the training area, that is. Meant that I couldn’t ask him about Wyrdeer. So in reality I was only left with two people to quiz on Pokémon evolution. And neither of which I particularly enjoyed talking to.
“Hey Beni.” I spoke up when I spotted the green-haired older man step out, trying to ignore the pit of fear and social anxiety in my stomach. “Got a minute?”
“CJ.” He regarded me neutrally, collecting various dishes, to likely take to the back and wash. “What can I do for you?”
When was the last time I talked to this guy? Was it back when I was battling him, during the red sky? Or sometime later? I honestly couldn’t remember at that point. All I knew was I seldom spoke with him. He hated my guts since I first landed here, and even though others warmed up to me, even Kamado, he seemed to be an outlier. Maybe he’d only help me with my stuff if I helped him wash dishes or bussed tables or something like that. Maybe he’d snub me entirely.
Although, he was a Galaxy Team member. If it was for the Pokédex, I doubt he’d throw too much of a fuss. Still, it kinda sucked that I forgot how to talk for a minute. Was I this nervous when talking to people I didn’t necessarily get along with? Or maybe it was just a Beni thing. Melli, who I’d have to see later, wouldn’t evoke such nerves from me, least I didn’t think so. More like contempt.
“You have a Sneasler.” I started, as Beni looked up from the plates he was collecting. “You see…that entry in the Pokédex has actually been causing me some trouble. I don’t know how Sneasel evolves into Sneasler.”
He went back to stacking plates. “You have Sneasel?”
“Oh yeah. Tons and tons of ‘em.”
A pause. Maybe he just wanted to keep me in suspense. “What you need is an item known as the Razor Claw. Really sharpens Sneasel’s attacks and makes it stronger. Once I gave one to my Sneasel, she evolved in a heartbeat.”
A Razor Claw? Did that mean? “What time of day was it when Sneasel evolved?” I crossed my arms. “Pardon the odd question.” I said once he gave me an incredulous look.
“Early in the morning, why?”
So it wasn’t exactly the same as how Weavile evolved then. There was a slight difference. Level up with a Razor Claw in the daytime. Interesting.
“Thought you knew everything. Thought you were from the future, right?” He heaved up a huge stack of plates.
“Yeah well, some of the Pokémon from the past must’ve not made it to the present or something. So there are some that I don’t know about.” I explained. “Like Sneasler.”
“Hmm.”
I nodded. “Thanks for your help.” I departed at once to put Beni’s words of wisdom into action.
It was rare for me to train and collect Pokédex data on Pokémon so far away from the village. But being out here in the Coronet Highlands served two purposes today. I spent the last night and day here training and raising various Sneasel. Both Hisuian and otherwise, to collect as much data as I could.
Its sturdy, curved claws are ideal for traversing precipitous cliffs. From the tips of these claws drips a venom that infiltrates the nerves of any prey caught in Sneasel’s grasp.
This Pokémon shares roots with the Sneasel of Hisui, but unlike that species, this one is spiteful in personality. I hypothesize that water and earth can affect Sneasel’s mind and body.
I left Akari to her own devices. Sure, she was probably going to get pissed that I was doing some entries without her. But she’d be happy about the progress all the same.
Because of Sneasler’s virulent poison and daunting physical prowess, no other species could hope to best it on the frozen highlands. Preferring solitude, this species does not form packs.
This species corners prey as a pack, under the guidance of a leader. Weavile displays increased cunning, leading me to speculate that its evolution caused further brain development.
This would be great headway. But it wasn’t the only reason I was here. No, I had to visit a certain Diamond Clan warden. But of course, the second I walked up to approach him, he turned his head, ignoring me.
“Hey Melli…got a question for ya.”
Silence.
“Look, you know something I don’t. Isn’t that neat? Isn’t that fun? Thought you’d eat that up.”
Nothing.
“…c’mon man. Don’t be a dick. Just help me.”
“Oh, what was that? Must have been the wind.” Melli glared at me. “Little CJ. Little CJ and his little wedding coming up soon. Wedding to the enemy.”
“…that’s why you’re pissed off. Cause I’m marrying Irida.”
“Marrying the enemy.” He quickly corrected. “I knew I couldn’t trust you, galaxy grunt. And now I finally have my proof. Why would I associate someone who’s in bed with the Pearl Clan?” He made a face. “Literally or otherwise….”
“…jealous?”
“Ugh. No. The fact that you could even suggest such a thing implies that—”
“Pfft, I don’t care. I don’t have time for this. I could give a goddamn about your feelings with the Pearl Clan. Now just answer my questions and I’ll leave you alone. Or else I’ll go find Adaman and he’ll make you answer.” A cocky smirk. “We all know he’ll take my side in the matter.”
“Tch. What do you want?” Melli frowned.
“Voltorb. How does it evolve?”
Melli let out a sputtering laugh. “You, the almighty CJ…you don’t know how to evolve Voltorb into Electrode…after all this grandstanding, you don’t know how—”
“Today, Melli.”
It was his turn to have a cocky smirk. Whatever, I’d let him have his little victory if I meant I got information on how to evolve one of my favorite Electric-types. “For that, my friend, you’d need a Leaf Stone.”
Leaf Stone, that was all it took? A fucking Leaf Stone? I felt like an idiot.
“Right, got it. Thanks Melli.” I started heading out, ignoring Melli’s barbs and taunts as I left.
The location was something we discussed back and forth for a bit. It was a place I really wanted to go to, so I’m glad Irida was agreeable on the matter. While I could always go to this place whenever I wanted, while it was a mere couple minutes away from Jubilife Village, I couldn’t help but want to get married at Prelude Beach. That’s where all of this started after all.
Although it was far from a traditional wedding, at least compared to my world. It was outdoors, with some refreshments to the side. It started during the evening, at sunset, so the hot sun wouldn’t be blaring down on us. I knew Irida didn’t really have much of a heat tolerance, at least, not compared to the cold. There wasn’t really a priest to wed us per se, so we just exchanged our vows in front of all of our closest friends and allies.
I wouldn’t have minded just eloping someplace quieter, now that hindsight bias had set in. I guess even after working retail for a multitude of years, I couldn’t quite escape my introverted roots. But given how high profile my wife to-be was, I doubted eloping somewhere intimate was really an option. For that reason, all the Pearl Clan, and huge chunks of the Diamond Clan and Galaxy Team attended.
Some people were dressed a bit more nicely, or differently for the occasion, others weren’t. Which was fair enough. Aside from me during the festival, suits didn’t really seem to be all that common here. Nor would they be that comfortable during a beach wedding. I myself was wearing a comfy orange kimono top with an elegant pattern, and some darker trousers. I usually stuck with blue, because it matched my eyes, but wearing orange brought a certain pop, I feel. Irida was in a lovely pink and lavender flowy dress and sandals. Safe to say all eyes would be on her for this wedding.
We were nearing the conclusion of our vows, in which I started to branch off into something a little more unorthodox. Or, hell, everything about this wedding was unorthodox, but you know what I mean. “This place, this beach here…for, for forgetting it as often as I do, it’s very near and dear to my heart.” I started. “It’s where I first fell from the sky, from my world to this one. It’s where I met the good professor, where I caught my first ever Pokémon here in Hisui. But that’s not unique to me alone. This is where Kamado, Beni, and the other members of the Galaxy Team first landed and started their new life here in Jubilife Village. There were a few bumps in the road, sure…but they found their way after some time. And I have to admit, I am similar in more ways than one. It wasn’t without hardship and strife, but I found my way in the end, in this new world, this new life.” I took one of Irida’s hands and squeezed it gently. “And now we can all have our new beginning. An era of peace. A time where clans can put aside their differences and act as friendly neighbors, once and for all.” I grinned. “This may represent a union between two lovers, but let it be a union for all of Hisui as well!”
I basked in the glory of my improvised speech. For a little too long, I guess, since Irida politely pulled me in for a kiss. One which I eagerly returned. Now that all the important matters were out of the way, people were free to party to their hearts content.
It felt like some sort of dream come true. I was basically surgically attached to Irida at all times. Sometimes we held hands, other times we broke away for food or to chat with others. A lot of people were coming up to congratulate us or otherwise make conversation. But everyone seemed so happy and joyous. I really couldn’t imagine something like this would ever happen to me. I couldn’t imagine having a wedding, I couldn’t imagine having my wedding bring together three separate settlements so effectively.
“There they are!” We weren’t the only couple watching the waves for long. As Palina and Iscan joined us too, the former having a big smile on her face. “I’m so happy for you both!”
I sheepishly smiled, while Irida muttered a ‘thank you, Lina.’ Between Irida and I’s bashfulness, and Iscan’s nervous smile, Palina had enough bravery for all of us.
She squeezed Iscan’s hand. “Kind of a surprise they got married before us…seeing as we’ve been together longer.” She smiled at the Diamond Clan warden. “Did you ever want to get married?”
My jaw dropped. “Lina! You can’t just…just, ask it like that!” Irida gasped.
“Why not?” Palina blinked.
“Hmm…w-well, uh…I…I….” Iscan shuddered at being put on the spot, “Of, of c-course I would…someday.”
“No pressure.” She hummed sympathetically, again smiling at Irida and I. “I should’ve seen this coming, honestly. A couple days after you quelled Arcanine’s frenzy, you and Irida almost had your first kiss at our picnic!”
“Wait….” Irida blushed a deep red, “You saw that!”
“Think I’m gonna go get another drink.” I tiptoed away from the action, although Irida gave me a pleading look, not wanting to be left alone with her dear friend, ironically.
As I approached the refreshment table, I saw another familiar face. “Hey Ingo…glad you could make it!” He didn’t seem to be a fan of big gatherings like this, since he was a no-show at the festival, so I was actually surprised he showed up.
A small smile on the amnesiac’s face. “Of course, congratulations to both you and Irida are in order. I would never miss an occasion such as this.”
“Hey, can I ask ya something?”
His smile fell slightly at the sudden change in topic, “Yes?”
“Well…you used those three powerful alphas against me, and I gotta ask, how did you get a Wyrdeer?”
He hummed, holding his chin, “I believe it’s connected to the move, Psyshield Bash. Stantler learns it after a while, and once I trained it using the move, it evolved into Wyrdeer.”
Ah, it was all coming together now. “Right, and that Basculegion you have, how does it—?”
“CJ!”
I looked over to see Irida join our conversation, stealing my hand. “Ah, hey Irida, Ingo and I were just talking about—”
“Pokémon for the Pokédex, right?” She asked, “Even on your wedding night, you’re talking about work. Why not relax for once in your life?”
“…guess you have a point there.” By the time I looked forward, Ingo was gone. Hmm, strange. Damn it, I still didn’t know shit about Basculegion. But on the other hand, there’d be all the time in the world for that. And I’d only have one wedding. I squeezed her hand, “Sorry about leaving you alone with Palina.” I joked.
“It’s not a problem.” She sighed, “She’s just adept at getting under my skin…since we’ve known each other for so long.”
“Hey guys.”
That voice could only belong to one person. We both turned to see the leader of the Diamond Clan. “Oh, hey Adaman.” I smiled.
“Have to admit.” He crossed his arms, “I’m a little surprised by all this.”
Irida only squeezed my hand tighter, while I smirked. “Think a lot of people were.”
“It’s not really that surprising.” Irida pouted. While she and Palina could go at it, I think Adaman just activated something within her whenever they were near each other. Something that made them argue just for the sake of arguing.
“What? That the leader of my rival clan and the hero of Hisui were secretly in a relationship this whole time? Yeah, I’d consider that surprising.” Adaman had a smirk of his own. “But I think it’s good in the end. CJ will be able to reign you in, in case you go crazy about the vastness of space or whatever.”
Irida frowned, “Hey!”
“So hear that CJ, that’s my job to you.” He gave a little salute, “Make sure she stays in line.”
“Why you little….” She clenched her free hand into a fist.
“Don’t worry Irida, you have a job too.”
“What? Is it to keep CJ in check in case he goes crazy?”
“No. You gotta keep him happy, okay? Keep the hero of Hisui happy, alright? He deserves as much.”
“That doesn’t seem fair at all!” She argued,” Those jobs aren’t proportional to each other one bit!”
The two leaders kept bickering and squabbling about the ridiculous jobs Adaman had assigned us, while I was too busy laughing my ass off to really intervene or stop them from doing such. Whether she was my wife or not, Irida and Adaman would hold their debates for eternity if you let them.
Night fell sooner rather than later. I guess time really did fly if you were having fun. People filed out slowly but surely, leaving just Irida and I at the beach at night, a full moon slowly rising to greet us. The handholding soon escalated to a full-on make out session since we had the beach to ourselves.
We were still in an embrace, as we took a brief break from kissing. “So how are you feeling?”
“I…I feel great.” She smiled, her blue eyes looking radiant as always, even at nighttime. “You?”
“I…you know….” I broke away from the embrace briefly to pace. Observe the beach before me, the waves, feel the nice cool sea breeze. There were still a couple tables and blankets out, but the Galaxy Team largely cleaned everything up from the party, they would likely take away the last of the tables in the morning. “I don’t even care about us being married or not…for me it’s….” A slow smile started to form. “It’s more about, I don’t have to hide anything anymore…I can just…say that I love you, that you’re my wife, and that’s that. No more clan drama, no more division. Everything’s fine now.”
Her smile remained, “I understand.”
Maybe I was putting the cart before the horse here. Maybe I was wrong. After all, there were some old-fashioned types in the Pearl Clan. Not in any notable positions. But maybe there was a minority, that same minority who thought Irida was too young, who thought Palina was too ineffective at being a warden, even though she was grieving a lost Pokémon. Maybe they were none-too-pleased with Irida marrying herself off to an outsider.
Ah, to hell with them.
“So….” I paced back towards her, lowering my tone to something sultry. “Now that it’s just…you and me out here…you wanna…celebrate? We’ll have to find a blanket big enough for the both of us.”
Irida giggled, “Why, of course, hero.” She raised her foot up, giving me an excellent view of her bare leg as she pressed her sandal against my crotch.
I bit my lower lip. “Fuck…Irida….”
“What’s the matter, CJ?” She purred, pressing her foot against my bulge even harder.
Felt like I was in nirvana. “We…we need to find a blanket right away….” I croaked out.
She laughed at my haplessness, doing most of the work in finding a big blanket for the two of us to have our fun. Even though her foot wasn’t on my crotch anymore, I was still a little winded, a little dazed, as I merrily followed her to the blanket, the biggest one we could find.
“Not so fast.” She gave me a light, yet firm kick to the chest, knocking me back, knocking me flat on my ass. She then dangled her foot in my face, just so it was ever out of reach. “Take this off.”
The tent in my pants was reaching monstrous proportions. With shaking hands, I unfastened her sandal and eagerly licked the sole of her foot. I didn’t stop with one lick either, I started running my tongue all over the expanse of her foot. Eventually, Irida realized she couldn’t exactly stand upright in the sand so well with just one leg, so she sat on the blanket with me, still laying back and offering me a foot to quite literally drool over.
“Strip for me.” Her grin was absolutely sinful.
“Y-Yes….” ‘Mommy’ almost slipped out, but I held my composure, at least as much as I could at the moment. “Of course, anything for you.” I took all my clothes off. I assumed she was going to let me top, but as I was still laying there, Irida stood tall. She seemed really fond of the foot play tonight, because she stepped on my cock. Not too hard, but the feeling of her bare foot on my shaft had me seeing stars.
Gingerly, she tried to step across my whole body, or as much of it as she could. I could tell she was trying to keep up a persona of sorts, a tough ice queen priestess, but the façade was starting to shake as I was shuddering against the ground. She tried not to lose her footing, and honestly, I was in heaven. The way she carefully stepped or rubbed her foot against my shaft, it was better than anything else I’ve ever experienced.
I was panting, felt like my heart was going to burst. “We’d need a hell of an explanation if Kamado or Beni came back to do some last-minute tidying-up.”
“Hush now, you’ll jinx it.” She hissed, and I yelled out with passion as she stepped on my lower abdomen.
I could only really stand a few minutes of it. “Irida I…I, mercy…p-please….”
“Hmm?” She looked down, concern on her face.
“Please…I can’t take anymore, mercy.”
A smile graced her face as she finally took that dress off, crouching down to start riding me. I was perplexed, a rare occasion when Irida would top. Usually she was a pillow princess, arguing that being the top was too much effort. But given how conked out I was, she was taking the reins tonight. Hell, I think I was still drooling, I was so out of it.
Eventually she started to speed up, hitting a pace where we were about even in terms of reaching orgasm. At the outset, she started before me. But I had just enough energy left to give her a break and roll over so that I could top for the last few seconds. We were both fairly noisy as we finished that night, nothing but the nature and the nighttime around us.
That night, instead of falling asleep, we watched the stars. We were too happy to sleep. Besides, I knew how much she loved the stars.
Notes:
Thanks for reading, see you in a month
Chapter 97: Sins of a Forgotton Time
Notes:
Hey everyone! End of this chapter has a bit of lewdness. Short and sweet, but I thought I'd warn ya anyway
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The days following my wedding were busy, but there was a happier tone in the air. Of course, things were business-as-usual, for the time being. I wasn’t even sure if the concept of a honeymoon existed in the distant past. If it did, I wasn’t sure Irida or I would have the time for it. She was still leader of the Pearl Clan, after all. She had duties to fulfill, a clan to lead. And I was still a Galaxy Team cadet, the Pokédex demanded my attention, as always.
Still, I wished that one day, just one day, I could finish this Pokédex and move to the Pearl Clan with Irida. I hated the stinking cold, but for her, I’d put up with it. I wished we could live together, like what married couples typically did in my world. But I wasn’t sure that was exactly going to pan out. I was integral to the Pokédex project, I’m pretty sure the Galaxy Team would be up in arms if I were to announce my departure from their services so suddenly. Maybe I should just be thankful that I don’t have to keep my relationship a secret anymore, that I married the Pearl Clan leader without causing any major disruptions. Although maybe there would be a solution out there. One that could benefit all of us.
Perhaps the reason I was feeling so antsy about all of this is because I honestly felt like there wasn’t much left until the Pokédex was completed. Now, whether or not completing the Hisuian Pokédex was the same thing as ‘seeking all Pokémon’ for Arceus, I had no idea. But there had to be at least some connection, right? And if I completed the Pokédex, I’d be able to make my departure on a happy note, before running off into the sunset with Irida. One could dream, I suppose.
That’s why I was headed up the stairs in Galaxy HQ at the moment. There was finally a window of time where I could speak to Commander Kamado without disturbing him. Or, at least I hoped there was.
He rose from his desk as I walked in. I gave a formal bow, stiff as a board. I still felt nervous, on-edge, even though it was highly unlikely Kamado looked at me with any contempt these days. If anything, I was the star pupil of the Galaxy Team, but, sometimes it was hard to shake off old fears.
“May I speak with you, sir?”
He raised his chin, “Of course you may, CJ.” He replied. “Congratulations, by the way.”
A small chuckle. It felt like quite a few people were treating me a little differently ever since I tied the knot. Like I said before, the wedding cheer was still very much in the air, even though we were a least a week or so out from it. Hell, I think this is the second or third time Kamado has congratulated me in passing. I wouldn’t question the good spirits.
“Well sir, it’s just that…during the tournament, there was some Pokémon that some of the combatants used that I actually don’t have finalized data for…for the Pokédex, I mean.” I fumbled at the last bit. For what else, genius? “For instance, you used an Ursaluna, and I’m actually unsure how to evolve Ursaring into Ursaluna. I may be from the future, but my knowledge on certain species is incomplete.” A half-assed smile. “It was either you or Warden Calaba who I was going to ask. But you each seemed very busy, so I figured it would be smart to ask someone closer, on my own team.”
A little pathetic attempt at a joke. Sometimes I wondered why I bothered.
“Hmm….” He held his chin, “Well, I used a very particular item to evolve my Ursaring, a Peat Block. It was actually advice given to me from Warden Calaba herself. But it will only work on the night of a full moon. Do you have a Peat Block handy?”
Actually, I did. I had several, I just didn’t know what the hell they were used for. Sort of like the Black Augurite before I knew about Kleavor’s evolution method. Now all I had to do was take some Ursaring out at night and go to town. Though I guess waiting for a full moon would be a pain in the ass.
“Thank you sir, that’s a huge help.” Another formal bow, as I turned to leave.
Before I could even utter a single ‘goodbye’ or anything like it, Kamado held a hand out, “W-Wait…CJ.” He started, “While I’ve got you here, there was another matter I’d like to discuss with you.”
“Hmm?” I turned back, wondering what the hell he could possibly want. I wasn’t even that nervous, just curious. Was I in trouble? His intentions didn’t seem malicious, but for the life of me, I couldn’t think of anything further we had to discuss.
“It was about a request you made of me…long ago….” He sighed, “I…you have to understand. Fresh after the battle with the two mighty gods of Sinnoh, I didn’t exactly know where your loyalties lied. I…I heavily betrayed your trust, after all. If I told you information that was damaging to the Galaxy Expedition Team, you might’ve used it against us. Even though we were celebrating that night, the night after the battle atop Mount Coronet, I was still wary of you. Not because of some ridiculous superstition this time, but I was cautious that you would strike for revenge.”
Another heavy sigh, “But then…after what transpired recently, I realized, you love Hisui, you love this land and these people. You love Pokémon. Truly love Pokémon. You’re not going to besmirch the good name of any of the clans or settlements without a second thought. You’re honestly and truly here to help the land of Hisui, despite how horribly some of us treated you.” His eyes met mine, “Because of that, I am willing to divulge information, willing to tell you the tale you asked of me the night of the festival.”
“…I’m still a bit lost, sir.” I admitted.
“I believe you wanted to ascertain knowledge on the bandit trio, is that right?” He chuckled, smiling. “What are they called now, the Miss Fortune Sisters?”
“I….” My jaw dropped. Guilt couldn’t even begin to describe how I was feeling. How in the cosmic fuck could I forget one of my side projects so easily?
“I stopped short at revealing much, but I intend to tell you everything I know right now.” He took a deep breath, “It was quite a few years ago….”
Even though it was less than a decade ago, just a short gathering of years, it felt like its own time period, its own era. But some things never changed. Kamado sat heartily at the top as commander, and he always had his close allies. Beni, Cyllene, Laventon, those who he landed here on Prelude Beach with.
It was a bustling little village, Jubilife. It comprised mostly of survivors from their first settlement, the one destroyed by wild rampaging Pokémon. But as the village grew, they grew a small yet notable group of outsiders. Kamado was quick to distrust said outsiders. Not outwardly, but he always held those who traveled with him from the first village at a higher regard. This distrust was compounded if any of the newcomers had an affinity with Pokémon. Pokémon were terrifying creatures, after all. And they shouldn’t be trusted either.
Thus began the unfortunate tale of a villager-turned-thief. Someone who earned Kamado’s ire before the man who fell from the sky.
At first, one would be confounded at what Kamado or any of the Galaxy Team would have to be worried or angry about. The village was growing at an exponential rate. Patrols were sent out every so often to make sure things were safe. There were of course, the Diamond Clan and Pearl Clan to worry about, but they seemed largely interested in fighting each other, rather than the comparatively tiny Galaxy Team. Then there was of course the Survey Corps, a relatively new concept. And one maybe too optimistic. It detailed catching and cataloguing Pokémon. But Kamado didn’t have much faith in it. He left those matters to Cyllene and Laventon, people he could trust.
“Commander Kamado! Commander Kamado!” Last thing he expected was for one of his Security Corps guards to come barreling into his office. “There’s uh…there’s an incident outside?”
“Incident?” That intense gaze of his never wavered, “Well, don’t keep me in suspense!”
“It…it’s her sir! The, the new recruit of the Survey Corps! N-Near the front gate!”
His frown deepened, “Show me.”
As his footsteps increased with speed, so was Kamado’s fury. While he trusted Cyllene and Laventon with his life, none of the new Survey Corps recruits were turning out to be very favorable. Most of them were young fools searching for a free meal in bed in exchange for doing the bare minimum. He had banished one or two of said fools outright. And while he was pleased with this newest recruit, on account that she was just a tad bit older than the young scrappy teens who’d come before, it was clear she had no respect for authority. For how things were to be done here in the Galaxy Expedition Team.
As he hurried after his guard, his fists clenched. This wasn’t the first time this senseless woman and he butted heads, and, if things went too sour, Kamado would ensure it would be the last.
“Over here , sir!” The guard called, “Beni’s made sure she wouldn’t leave this spot!”
It seemed like there was some sort of an uproar here. There she was, being accosted by Beni. Kamado and his guard joined the fray soon enough. The commander had a permanent scowl on his face, which only deepened at the sight of a purple gas ball flying around the woman’s head. Some hideous Pokémon if he’d ever seen it.
“Trouble?” Kamado asked.
“Yes sir.” Beni grabbed the woman by the shoulder, treating her like a troublemaking child even though they weren’t that far apart in age. “She’s gone and done it again.”
“You’re blowing this all out of proportion!” She snapped.
“Oh?” Kamado glared, “Are you implying that one my dearest comrades, Beni…is lying to me?”
“N-No….”
“No, what?”
“No, sir….” She growled with bitterness.
“Sir, it was a disaster, she—”
Kamado held a hand up, interrupting Beni. “No, no…I’d like her side of the story first.”
She was a mixed of intrigued, yet furious that she was given the floor, but she started her story. “I…there were some Diamond and Pearl Clan pests, sir….”
He raised a brow, “Both the Diamond Clan and the Pearl Clan? Why, they’re much more suited to tearing each other’s throats out, than ours. Did you take action?”
“They were getting really close to our border, sir…so, so I….”
His eyes widened, “What did you do?”
“I…I had my Gastly here, use Hypnosis to…to um, to um get them away from our village.” She remarked timidly, “It…it really is harmless—”
“You set that…that thing to attack people?” Kamado thundered. “You sent a Pokémon to harm or even kill people from the other settlements? Have you gone mad?” He grasped his head, “To think what might happen if this gets out to the Diamond Clan and Pearl Clan, not to mention the fact that you’re using a Pokémon in such a matter! You’re supposed to be studying and cataloging them, not setting them after the enemy!”
“But sir, they were getting really close, I…I thought they might—”
“Silence!” Beni barked, “Did you forget who you’re speaking to? He has the power to banish you from this very village if you continue to make a pest of yourself!”
She seethed with rage. “You can’t banish me. You can’t banish me because I’m leaving the village of my own volition!” She started to stomp off before many of them could really react, taking her Gastly with her. “To hell with you all! May you perish under the weight of your outdated ideals!”
A stunned silence, as, since everyone was so used to Kamado kicking out unwanted villagers, no one was quite used to said villager beating Kamado to the punch. “What should we do?” Beni asked, “Should we go after here?”
“No.” Kamado sighed, “She’s made her decision…Survey Corps recruits are a finicky lot anyway….”
I knew it was going to be bad, but I had no idea how bad until Kamado started retelling the story. I was surprised to say the least, it rendered me silent. For one, I didn’t know if he had anything to add, and also, I was just speechless. I had nearly forgotten where I was for a shimmering moment.
The commander sighed. “I was very militant in the past, paranoid, territorial. More so than I am today.” He noted. “I fear that some of that rubbed off on not only my colleagues, but the new recruits in the Survey Corps as well. She fought off those from the Diamond and Pearl Clan without any sort of decree from a supervisor. I…I must admit, with hindsight, I can only assume she learned that behavior because of me.”
It was all starting to make sense now. Akari must’ve come after that string of disappointments, and shortly after that, me. While Akari didn’t rock the boat, she wasn’t making much headway into the Pokédex without me around. And even without the sky and my transportation to this world, my mysterious clothes, my future knowledge. Even with all of that aside, the Galaxy Team had been marred with a past of reject after reject for the Survey Corps. No wonder Kamado didn’t trust me as far as he could throw me. Why, I wasn’t even the first person banished out of the village. I couldn’t help but wonder what happened to the other saps that came before Charm. Whether they survived the wilderness or not.
Emotion consumed the man before me. “I had acted so recklessly, and it wasn’t until you came to our world that I finally came to my senses!” A shaky sigh. “Before that, my hatred of Pokémon blinded me. I did horrible things, endangered the lives of multiple people who crossed me. Heavens knows where they are now.”
I could kick up a fuss to this, make a hissy fit, curse, swear, call Kamado every name in the book for what he’d done. But, that was all in the past. Yelling at Kamado now wouldn’t undo any of it. Besides, it was a muddled situation. Charm went a little out of line. Not enough to be without food and shelter, but she did attack Diamond and Pearl Clan members. Although, she went out of her way to be nonlethal. Gastly could be pretty deadly, Ghost-attacks, simply poisoning them to death. She could have done any of those things, but she simply put them to sleep, or otherwise hypnotized them away from the village. Because of that, the fault landed more in Kamado’s camp.
“It’s like I said before, the past is in the past.” I spoke up, finally. “I want to help you. You want to help me. That’s all that matters now. The fault is partially mine as well.” A beat. “I wanted to help Charm and the other thieves. Save them from living a life of poverty. I thought of doing it since long before even I was banished. But…things got in the way. All the chaos at Mount Coronet happened, twice. And I got sidetracked. Well, not anymore. There’s hardly anything left for me to focus on.”
“But…but CJ.” Tears were in his eyes, albeit briefly. He must’ve really regretted his actions back then. “You…you shouldn’t have to carry that burden alone!”
For a minute, I wondered if he knew who the hell he was talking to. My reputation was known far and wide along Hisui at this point. It wasn’t anything I could handle, and he should know that. But then it hit me, he was looking out for me. A lot of people might’ve noticed that I was slightly more skittish about leaving Jubilife Village these days. I mean, if I had Akari or anyone else as company, I didn’t mind. But, they hadn’t found Volo yet, so a small speck of paranoia still lived in my head, rent-free.
Kamado no doubt sympathized with my plight. As if he struck again, even without Giratina, he could cause a lot of damage. He’d been sending out patrol after patrol of Security Corps teams, but so far, he’d turned up with nothing. Maybe he’d fled the Hisui region entirely, but that wasn’t a liberty I was willing to take.
“It’s fine, sir. I can do it.” I pledged. “So far, finding them is the hard part. I can’t find them, but they can find me, if you know what I mean.” A pause, if the situation was lighter, I would’ve chuckled at my corny joke. “But whenever I do battle them, they don’t seem to be in the mood for talking. I’ll have to see if I can change that.”
“CJ….” He wiped his tears away. I could tell crying was rare for him. I could sympathize. And likewise I’d keep the sensitivity of the conversation today between the two of us. “When you got married, I knew it…I knew there was no reason not to trust you. Your heart truly lies here, with us. So now…I wholeheartedly believe you can lead Jubilife, no…you can lead the entirety of Hisui to a newer, safer future! As long as we can work together, everything will improve, for all walks of life, people and Pokémon.”
I think that was the happiest I had ever left Commander Kamado’s office….
Eevee and its evolutions were a massive boon to the Pokédex.
Harbors the potential to evolve into manifold forms. Within Eevee lies the key to the mysteries of Pokémon evolution—I’m certain of it.
I knew it would be a massive undertaking, getting the upwards of seven or eight different forms for it. Eevee was such a rare Pokémon to get too. In both the games and in this world. Well, at least until space-time distortions.
Tests show that its cells closely resemble water molecules, which perhaps explains its ability to conceal its form while submerged. I believe the origins of mermaid folklore lie with this Pokémon.
Bristles its fur into sharp, needlelike points when enraged. One can hear electricity crackle in its breath when it exhales.
Irida’s tent had a couple chairs out back, perfect for laying back and stargazing at the pretty night sky. When the skies were clear after all. I was bundled up to high hell, but Irida was wearing her typical outfit. As a result, we looked pretty mismatched. But being out here, enjoying this peaceful night, it was the perfect time to catch up on my notes.
It is most active in the wee hours of the night, when moonlight bathes the land. Its large eyes can pierce the darkness and perceive prey with absolute clarity.
Cells similar to those of plants have been found in its fur. Its hard tail can fell a large tree with one stroke, and the tail’s sharpness exceeds even that of a sword crafted by a master.
I had caught so many Eevee from the space-time distortions out the in Obsidian Fieldlands, that I practically had enough to evolve a whole set. Akari and the professor would be rather pleased with my results, I’d say.
It emits a soothing aura from its ribbon-shaped organs. It wraps these appendages around quarrelers to instantly restore calm to the situation.
I was surprised Sylveon was available in this world. But since there were Pokémon the likes of Goomy and Zoroark wandering around, I supposed the Fairy-type Eevee-lution was fair game too.
Although I guess technically not all the Eevee-lutions belonged to me. I was in the chair besides Irida before, but now I was knelt in the snow, surrounded by three Pokémon.
“Flareon, you mind letting me pet you?” The Fire-type sat back and let me. “Ooh, that’s hot, lemme write that down.”
Flames burn within a saclike organ inside this Pokémon. When Flareon inhales, these flames grow in intensity, reaching a mighty 3,000 degrees Fahrenheit.
“And Glaceon?” The Ice-type calmly sat next to me. “Ooh, that’s cold! Lemme write that down.”
Glaceon is able to lower its body temperature very quickly. It freezes the atmosphere, creating diamond dust that glitters like gems while it flutters and dances around.
“And Espeon?” I looked at the Psychic-type. “Huh….” I pet her fur gently, “Guess I should’ve studied you in the daytime, Laventon’s going to want details on this, I’m sure….”
Wields an arcane power with which it can predict the weather and even people’s thoughts. When bathed in sunshine, the scarlet orb on its brow glows and builds energy.
“How’s your dental health, Espeon? Let’s see those chompers.” Espeon opened her mouth.
“What are you doing to my Pokémon?” Irida asked from where she was sitting.
“Nothing, nothing.” I stood tall, sitting next to her. “I appreciate the help though. Your Pokémon were very cooperative.”
She watched as I scratched down notes in my notebook. “Glad I could help.”
“Mmm…only problem is it’s freezing out here.” I fought off a shudder, “I mean sure, I’m bundled up, but my hands feel like they’re gonna fall off.” I’d been keeping a watchful eye on them, but they were starting to turn red.
“Why don’t you wear gloves?” She asked.
“Cause then I’ll lose dexterity and my handwriting will be even worse.” I showed her my notebook. “See?”
“Oh…come on, it can’t be that bad….” She scanned the pages, eyes going a mile a minute.
“Well then what’s it say?”
The book was shoved back into my chest. “It’s the thought that counts.”
“Pfft.” I hugged myself. “Maybe we should head inside. I don’t wanna get frostbite.” I wasn’t even gonna ask how Irida was immune to any and all forms of cold. “Or I guess I can just leave my hands in my pockets.”
“Or maybe if your hands were all over someone else, they’d warm up from body heat.” Irida gave a sultry smile.
“…you want me to rub your feet out here?”
“Uh…no.” She chuckled, “I don’t think my feet are that warm right now, actually.”
I thought about it. “Are you inviting me to grab your tits? Cause they’re probably the warmest parts of your body right now.” A beat, “Or maybe your hips. Either or, it’s a win-win.”
“Always in the gutter, with you.”
“Hey, you started it!” I argued playfully. She and I both watched the sky as a silence went by. A calm, gentle snowfall started. “So I’ve got a new goal in mind.”
“Uh-oh.” She looked at me with slight apprehension on her face. “Judging by how ambitious you are, it could be anything.”
“I wanna save the Miss Fortune sisters. The bandit trio.”
She sat back, “Really?”
“I mean…why not? If we can, we can.” I looked ahead. “Kamado recently told me Charm was part of the Survey Corps. She was admonished for bad behavior, and she left…kinda sounds like what happened to Clover and Coin from the Diamond and Pearl Clan, eh?”
Irida hummed, “It does.” She mused. “I…I’d love to, but…but we don’t even, we don’t even—”
“Know where they are. Yeah, they’re tricky.” I finished for her. “Not very talkative either. But…honestly Irida, it feels like the Pokédex is drying up. Once that’s done, I dunno…feel like I’ll have a lot of time for extra-curricular stuff like that.”
She smiled, “Whatever you do, I’ll always have faith in you. I’ll always be your number one supporter.”
I smiled back, thanking her as I fought off another shudder. I just wanted to head inside at this point. Even though we were married now, I still hated the cold. And she hated the heat. Ironic, really. Since she loved the cold and I loved the heat. Guess there was no helping it.
"I wonder if our kid would have the same cold resistance you do. Or if it’s a thing that you kinda had to adapt to.” I said without much thought, immediately blushing once I realized the implications. “D’uh…uh…I mean…uh…if, if….” My cheeks burned. “If we had a kid.”
Her cheeks were much redder than mine. “CJ….” She laughed nervously.
“Sorry, guess my mind wandered.” I kept my gaze ahead. We were both much too flustered to share eye contact right now. “Say, while we’re on the subject, what are your thoughts on having children?”
“I….” Another awkward laugh. “I don’t k-know….”
“Mmm, I don’t either.” I confessed. “Guess it’s too early to decide stuff like that. I mean, we are married now, but we don’t even live together.” And we couldn’t, not as long as we had two different jobs in life. “I wouldn’t be too against it but…on the other hand, Hisui is a pretty dangerous place so…guess I’ll keep ruminating over it.”
She gave a slight nod, the faintest bit of pink in her cheeks. “Me too.”
“Well…in the meantime.” I fidgeted, “We could…head in…and uh, practice making a kid, in case, in case we…you know, in case we want to.”
Her cheeks singed again, but this time she smiled. “Of course.”
As we stumbled into the tent, we were already making out. Christ, the thought of putting a baby in Irida made me so horny, I didn’t even give her a foot massage tonight, I just backed her into the bed, mounting her like some animal. For fuck’s sake, taking off all these coats and layers was going to be a pain in the ass, given how impatient I was. At least the inside of the tent was heated, vented with air from the hot springs.
But who could blame me? The thought of a pregnant Irida was the most adorable thing I’ve ever heard in my life. That cute little baby bump, her tits would get bigger, engorged with milk. She’d gain weight around her hips, more to grab, more to love. Her feet would always be sore. I don’t know, it seemed like a win-win to me.
Damn it, I think I have another fetish now….
We shared another heated kiss as I was on top of her, stopping to catch our breath. I playfully tugged at her pretty blonde hair. “I love you….”
“I love you too.” Irida smiled sweetly, still catching her breath.
It was probably the fastest, most heated night of sex of our lives. I was in and out rather quickly. But she didn’t complain, nor question it. It was something I appreciated, because it felt like my cock was going to rupture from the strain of holding it back. Was knocking Irida up that much of a fantasy to me?
She fell asleep first, peacefully cuddled at my side, while I stared upward, at where the ceiling would be, if this was a building, rather than a tent. My mind was racing with thoughts.
Pokédex, Pokédex, Pokédex, were what said thoughts were. I felt like I was nearly done with it now. But, but then what? What if I finished it? Would Arceus send me home? I didn’t want to go home anymore. It’s been years at this point, I’m sure regular society has finally moved on without me. Although, I felt bad for some of my family members, at the very least. That I just up and disappeared one day. Maybe I could have Arceus send a message for me, that I was safe and sound, that I was alright, that I was happy.
This was assuming I was actually going to meet Arceus in the first place. Who knows, maybe he’ll be like ‘nice job doing Hisui scrub, now do a prehistoric Unova. Do Hoenn, do Kalos.’ Or something.
Maybe if I finished the Pokédex, I’d actually get to move in with Irida. I’m not sure what Kamado would think of that, but it’s what I wanted. To actually get to spend more time with my wife. But as long as she was leader of the Pearl Clan, and I was the prodigal son of the Galaxy Team, nothing would change. We would have to keep meeting one night every month or so, even though our relationship was no longer a secret.
Then there were the Miss Fortune Sisters. Why did I open my big mouth? It’s been quite some time since I’d seen any of them. They’d try to jump me on occasion, but only to lose a battle, drop some nuggets, and run off. They weren’t interested in a chat. I’d have to really do some thinking about that one.
I let out a soft chuckle, trying my best to mute it. Some things never changed. While before I was worried about the Pokédex, the plates, quelling the nobles, it seemed a horde of new tasks and jobs cropped up in the old jobs’ place. I would have to rise to the occasion again, just as I had done before.
Now…what would I do tomorrow? Hmm, maybe it was time I captured Giratina, start searching in the Cobalt Coastlands. After all, I couldn’t do any of the other tasks I listed if Volo or Giratina killed me….
Notes:
Thanks for reading! We're nearing the end of this fic!
Chapter 98: The Hunt for Legends
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Jeez, I was spending a lot of time with Irida these days. Which, I mean, obviously, no complaints, I love my wife.
But with every visit, it meant I had to traverse the awful tundra to get back home….
I was especially unlucky today, as a blizzard hit me in the face as I was making my way back to the village. Even bundled up, I could feel the bracing cold. Grimacing, I looked around. With all this fucking snow, I could hardly see a few inches in front of my nose. This was another reason I wanted to just move in and live together with Irida. Doing this trek every time I wanted to see my wife was starting to become a chore. Whatever, I got every Eevee-lution in the Pokédex now, so it’s not like I was returning empty-handed.
“There you are! Thought you could get the jump on me?”
I looked over with surprise, squinting through the snow. “Uh…wait, Clover?” My eyes widened, “Hey…good to see you! Wanna talk?”
“No I don’t wanna talk!” She snapped with a scowl, “We’re gonna battle, I’m gonna teach you a lesson!”
I was honestly shocked she wasn’t freezing to death. She didn’t seem as well-equipped for the cold as I was. Made me more worried for the bandit trio than I already was. Well, I did tell Irida last night I wanted to help these three. “Look, I don’t wanna battle. Let’s talk. Where are your partners in-crime?”
“Too bad, we’re battling! Go Abomasnow!”
I frowned, not wanting to battle these chicks for the umpteenth time. But suddenly I froze, er, pardon the pun. I felt a chilly presence behind me. Something chillier than Abomasnow could ever produce. I slowly turned, seeing a familiar generation five legendary floating around.
Shit. Well I guess Cogita did say Tornadus could be found out in the Alabaster Icelands. The problem being, Tornadus spotted me at the same time I spotted it.
“Hey, pay attention, kid!” Clover snapped. “If you don’t send out a Pokémon real soon, I’ll make you pay!”
“Look out!” I darted ahead, past Abomasnow, to tackle Clover over. We rolled about in the snow.
“What the hell are you doing?” The thief snapped. “I can take care of myself!”
“Shut the hell up or you’ll get us both killed!” I hissed. I stole a glance of Tornadus. Yup, it was whipping up freezing winds all around it alright. I couldn’t fight this thing like an ordinary Pokémon without turning into mincemeat.
Clover watched with awe as I removed myself from my hiding place to confront the Tornadus in the clearing. Dodging those tornado and wind attacks would be a pain in the ass, but surely it’d come back to me, right? After all, I quelled five nobles and frenzied Dialga, it couldn’t be worse than that, could it?
I soon felt another powerful presence to my left. I stumbled back as an alpha Glalie zoomed towards me at Mach five. It was surrounded by a posse of regular Glalie. Well, which Pokémon should I get killed by?
I was quickly becoming overwhelmed. I fumbled in my satchel for answers. “Go Typhlosion!” I threw out his Poké ball, opting for Fire-attacks on the nearby Glalie. To his credit, Typhlosion was able to take out the alpha Glalie with a single Flamethrower. Though there were still numerous other Glalie to contend with.
I then cried out in pain as I was shredded by freezing winds, my body went flying as I crashed into a nearby snowbank. I was so busy with the Glalie that I didn’t notice Tornadus attack me from behind.
Clover gasped as I made quite the impact in the snow. Wearily, I tried to right myself, a little concerned with how red the snow was when I landed. Typhlosion was still busy fighting off all the Glalie. Could I send out another Pokémon to fight Tornadus while Typhlosion fought the Glalie? I doubted it. Wasn’t sure I could take a war on two fronts like that. Not with these injuries too, at least.
Wait, how the hell did I slow Heatran and the other legendaries again? I threw something at them, right?
Readying a Sticky Glob, I tried to get as close to Tornadus as I could. I winced as I felt the gross goo in my fingers. I chucked it once I got close enough. But, as I kept trying to pelt it with Sticky Globs, it quickly became obvious that this thing was just too goddamn fast.
Heatran stayed in one place, concentrated on battling Irida and Palina’s Pokémon. Tornadus would zip away so fast I could hardly keep up. It would create a distance so that it could blow me away in the wind.
I grimaced as I was again shredded by the freezing winds. All that cold air wasn’t doing many favors for my wounds. I nearly collapsed from sheer pain alone. Typhlosion had finished clearing off the Glalie rabble, but that news was of little comfort to me now.
Sticky Globs wouldn’t help me, not out here, at least. There had to be some other way to get rid of its barrier.
I tried some Jet balls. They flew much faster, didn’t have a lot of weight to them, didn’t plop to the ground like a Sticky Glob would. While it went against catching Pokémon 101 here in Hisui to throw a Poké ball at an agitated Pokémon, it seemed to do the trick in weakening the barrier.
After several Jet balls, Tornadus was dazed, so I bolted ahead to close the distance, sending out Goodra. He was the only Pokémon off the top of my head able to tank anything Tornadus had to throw at us. Tornadus was ready to battle, but Goodra was able to withstand any major attacks, and it only took a few Ultra balls until I caught the damn thing.
“Hey Clover, look!” I turned around with a big smile, “I caught it, I caught Tornadus!” My smile faded, as during all the chaos, it seems the bandit fled the scene.
For the following days, I was on the hunt for the other legendary genies. It would be easier said than done, since dumb luck was the only reason I’d ran into Tornadus. But I also remembered that Cogita gave me hints for all three of them. And that specifically, Thundurus would be in the Cobalt Coastlands. Specifically during a thunderstorm.
I of course made sure to rest up and heal before preparing for the next genie. As I was so woefully unprepared for Tornadus it nearly killed me. But long stays at the infirmary were a thing of the past now that we tamed a small gaggle of Blissey to help Pesselle out. So thanks to that, I was out of the infirmary the same day I was in. The Galaxy Team at large wasn’t exactly thrilled to hear about my near-death experience at the hands of Tornadus, but I assured them I would be more careful for the rest of the genies.
I checked the sky as I stepped on the beaches of the Cobalt Coastlands. Clear as ever, sunny, but there were storms clouds way off in the horizon. That would probably be my ticket to Thundurus.
As I headed for the coast, I noticed a familiar face. “Hey, Iscan!” I waved as I ran to catch up with him, “Been a while, what’s up, buddy?”
The nervous Diamond Clan Warden nodded at me. “Good morning CJ, how are you?”
“Good, good.” I smiled.
“You’re here….” Iscan panicked, “That…that means something’s about to go horribly wrong, that, that…there’s going to be some…some dangerous Pokémon here in a second, isn’t there?”
I mean, he was right. But still, on what basis did he have to accuse me of that? Maybe the Heatran stuff? Or the Arcanine drama? Or the Spear Pillar stuff? Okay, okay, maybe he had a bit of a leg to stand on here. But still, I didn’t want to make the poor guy worry more than he already was.
“Actually, before I head out, I had a question for ya.”
Iscan blinked, “A question? What is it?”
“You know a thing or two about Basculegion, right? Given it’s importance to you.”
Another nod, “Of, of course.”
“How do you find one in the wild?” I asked, a pause followed, as his eyes widened, “Not exactly easy to get in the wild, right? Is it true they evolve from Basculin?”
“Hmm….” He held his chin. “It’s not exactly easy to explain. I’ve heard whispers from the clan about Basculin evolving after enough risky moves are used. After it’s lost a lot of health, a lot of vitality. Basculin gains the Ghost-typing when it evolves, after all.” He smiled.
Hmm, I wonder if that meant recoil damage. Kinda sounded like an obtuse way to evolve, but I’ve heard and played worse methods. “Well, thanks a bunch Iscan, I should really be going now.”
A mix of resourceful and lucky I was able to run into him. After all, Ingo wasn’t the only one who knew about Basculegion. Although to be honest, I hadn’t even caught a damn Basculin yet, so I would need to rectify that soon. Not today though, I was busy with something else today.
I laid low until the storm was about to start, and then I started frantically searching the coastlands for anything Thundurus-related. Try as I might though, I couldn’t find it anywhere. And I liked to think that the genie legendaries had some pretty distinct designs. It would be hard to miss them, at least.
And then, with a sinking realization, I figured that maybe he’d be out on the waterfront, the ocean.
Goddamn, this was going to be awful. I barely survived Tornadus. How would I dodge lightning strikes and windstorms while riding a Pokémon? Guess I’d have to be fast and pelt it with Jet balls until the barrier went down.
It got darker and darker as I rode Basculegion through the sea. Here’s hoping I wouldn’t be struck by lightning and knocked out. It seemed a lot less crowded out here compared to the Alabaster Icelands, where a horde of Glalie distracted me and caused me to get slashed by Tornadus’s wind attacks. Sure, there was the occasional Mantine or Gyarados drifting by, but I was pursuing Thundurus so quickly, I didn’t stick around long enough to catch their attention.
After weaving through the windstorms and lightning attacks for what felt like forever, I had finally stunned Thundurus into having a battle with me. Goodra was a tank, as always, able to block many of Thundurus’s attacks. But I swapped to Gliscor because after a while, it seemed as though Thundurus was wearing Goodra down. That damn thing was being a pain in the ass to catch, it was escaping every Ultra ball I threw at it.
Like with Tornadus, I tried whittling Thundurus’s health down with weak, agile-style attacks so that I could go in for a capture. I went for Sludge Bomb, rather than something overtly strong like Steel Beam of even Dragon Pulse. In hindsight, I should’ve went for Hydro Pump, as Sludge Bomb carried a chance to poison the opposing Pokémon. Making it easier to catch, but effectively putting me on a timer.
Finally, after at least a dozen Ultra balls, the umpteenth one I threw sent out a celebratory firework. I sighed with relief, Thundurus was caught, and I could finally get out of this damned thunderstorm.
Ironically enough, even though he’d been a bane on the competitive Pokémon battling scene since his inception, Landorus was actually the easiest force of nature to catch.
Its strangely shaped antlers have the power to bewitch those who see them. Medicine made by grinding up the black orbs from fallen antlers is an effective treatment for insomnia.
I was doing some last-minute writeups for Stantler and Wyrdeer. Thanks to Ingo, I knew how to evolve the many Stantler we had caught by now. But I knew Landorus resided in the Obsidian Fieldlands, according to Cogita. So once I was done taking down notes, that was my next plan.
The black orbs shine with an uncanny light when the Pokémon is erecting invisible barriers. The fur shed from its beard retains heat well and is a highly useful material for winter clothing.
It was harder to find Landorus than it was to catch him. It didn’t seem to have a preferable weather either, so I was kind of left exploring the Obsidian Fieldlands blindly until I came across anything out of the ordinary.
I eventually found it on Ramanas Island. Not only was it very far away from other wild Pokémon, maybe it was because I caught the alpha Infernape who frequented here. Or maybe I was just getting the hang of things. Sure, I got singed by one of the wind attacks once, but I broke down the barrier in record time, initiating a battle.
Instead of turning my brain off and just sending out Goodra, I went for Gliscor instead. After all, Landorus would know some Ground-type moves which would do a hefty chunk of damage on Goodra. I went for light, quick Aerial Aces, hoping that it would chip away at Landorus enough for a capture. But I didn’t really have to dwell on it much, because unlike the other two genies, Landorus was captured in the first Ultra ball I threw. I picked up the fallen capsule, well, guess it was time to give Cogita a visit.
I was always blown away at how beautiful this place was. I was honestly kinda jealous of Cogita. Wish I had a place out in the middle of nowhere, unbothered by any clan or political drama.
This storm-stirring Pokémon is said to cause the seasons to turn by whipping up the air. I suspect its humanlike form to be a false one.
They say this wielder of electricity has waged war with its nemesis, Tornadus, since time immemorial. The lightning bolts it hurls pierce the very earth and enrich the soil.
When the incarnations of wind and of lightning clash, Landorus arrives to quell the conflict. After the tempests and thunderbolts abate, the land is sure to be blessed with bountiful harvests.
She seemed impressed with the notes I compiled about the three legendaries. Or rather, the notes we the Galaxy Team compiled, because I couldn’t do it alone. “You know much about Tornadus, Landorus, and even Thundurus. Well done.” She smiled, handing me the notebook back as she had a sip of tea.
Why did she list Thundurus last? Well, it was the most difficult to catch. Tornadus was the most difficult to pursue. And Landorus, uh, well, he’ll be difficult in the present-day. What with the aforementioned competitive nightmare and such.
“In more peaceful times, I would bid you let those three fly free as is their nature. But we are yet fresh from the tearing of the space-time rift.” She mused. “Until its aftereffects fade entirely, perhaps it’s better to keep our trio contained.”
A polite nod back, “Fair enough.”
“And now, it is time for me to tell you the rest.”
“The rest?” I raised a brow.
“There is one more of that cohort.” Cogita explained. “Come.” She beckoned.
My jaw dropped, before me, another legendary genie appeared. It was pink and adorned with hearts.
“I…I….” I stammered, “I’ve never seen that Pokémon before….”
She chuckled for a good long while. Maybe pleased she finally surprised a man from the future who knew everything Pokémon. “This is Enamorus…a Pokémon hailed as a Herald of the Spring.” She finally looked away from her trusted friend, back at me. “Enamorus is not particularly given to ill behavior. But I imagine you’d like to document her for your Pokédex, wouldn’t you?”
“Uh…w-well….” I stuttered, “If…if it’s alright with you, Cogita….”
“Catch her then, if you’d like. She always flits about in the Crimson Mirelands.”
Before I knew it, Enamorus was gone. She flew away. Guess she wanted to test my skills before willingly allowing me to document her. It would be a challenge I would accept.
To my dismay, Enamorus wasn’t exactly nearby camp when it came to the Crimson Mirelands.
After flying around on Braviary for a good aerial view, I noticed her in one of the bogs. Great, the genies were fast enough on their own. Now I’d have the swampy bogs to slow me down even further.
This time I had more foresight however. This time I was aware of the other wild Pokémon, mostly Stunky and Croagunk, who annoyingly were quite aggressive. But whenever one got too close, I used Gliscor to get rid of them. Including an alpha Skuntank who tried a sneaky attack from behind.
Even still, it was nearly impossible to catch up to the damn thing. I even rode on Wyrdeer to mitigate the speed difference. Poor thing had its lovely white fur covered in mud during the chase. Worse still, whenever Enamorus would hit me with one of her tornadoes, I would nearly black out from confusion. I would stumble around aimlessly, like a drunkard. Similarly to Cresselia’s attacks.
After several attempts, I stunned it for a battle. I reared back a Poké ball, but then it occurred to me.
I had no idea what type this thing was. Had to be Flying and something, right?
“Go Goodra!” I went with my tank. He’d been reliable enough before during this request. I started battle, going for a Sludge Bomb.
After battling it for several minutes at least, I was starting to assume it’s other type was Fairy. Given the array of Fairy-type moves, and given how much damage Sludge Bomb did, even in a weakened, agile-style state. All things considered, it was rather stubborn though. Maybe not as stubborn as Thundurus, but Enamorus wasn’t going quietly.
I was prepared, however, stocking up on as many Ultra balls as I could carry at the start of this request. Because no matter what the game, legendaries were no easy task. The preparation soon paid off, because after the umpteenth Ultra ball, a celebratory firework was sent out, I had captured the legendary Enamorus.
When it flies to this land from across the sea, the bitter winter comes to an end. According to legend, this Pokémon’s love gives rise to the budding of fresh life across Hisui.
“Aha…you’ve caught Enamorus as well.” Cogita smiled, sitting back in the chair to her outdoor table. “You seemed to have collected a lot of information on her.”
I smiled bashfully. “All in a day’s work.” Again, I wouldn’t have been so efficient if it were not for Professor Laventon and Akari helping me out.
Her smile grew, as she had a nostalgic look in her eye. “Enamorus arrives in Hisui once winter has passed…hence the epithet Herald of Spring. Her company, when I have the pleasure, is of great help…she ferries me hither and yon across Hisui.”
Ah, that explained why she was able to keep up with us so quickly during the red sky incident. Irida mentioned as much, I think. That it was impossible for Cogita to be moving so quickly. And the woman in black’s answer was that she had a remarkable Pokémon assisting her. Guess that must’ve been Enamorus.
“But I’ll leave her in your care for now, I suppose.”
A brave smile danced on my features. “For now?”
“Indeed…even you can hardly expect to live for all time, surely, but she will be in your care for now.”
That raised some interesting questions. Even though I was sent to another world, I wasn’t immortal. So let’s say I stay here in Hisui. What would happen if I kicked the bucket? What would happen to my Pokémon? I mean sure, I guess Pokémon don’t live forever either. But the legendaries? Did…did this mean that the Dialga and Palkia I had would soon someday go back to Spear Pillar, ever patiently waiting for the protagonist of Diamond and Pearl, whoever that would be?
What a silly notion that was. I was getting ahead of myself.
“Here…this is the Reveal Glass.” Cogita handed me an ancient mirror. “If you use it on Enamorus and her brethren, they will assume different forms.”
I damn well knew what the Reveal Glass did, as I accepted it. But why the hell did Cogita have it? And why was there this air to her voice, like she’d be around to collect Enamorus after my dying breath? Like I had a finite amount of time in this world, but she didn’t. Another reason I didn’t like to cross her. “Thank you, Cogita.”
A soft chuckle, “You, Enamorus, and her brethren have something in common…you all tend to stir the pot of life. Do not mistake me…I mean this positively. If everything were straightforward, what meaning would there be in living as long as we do?”
For a moment, I couldn’t resist the nerdy-as-hell comparison. This place was like Dagobah. She was Master Yoda, albeit prettier, and I Luke Skywalker. That’s what the vibes of this place gave me. What I couldn’t put my finger on all this time. But it was even better than that. I always felt so relaxed here. Maybe that had something to do with how I was saved here, at my darkest hour. But, whenever I was near Cogita, I always felt at-ease. All those pedestrian worries seemed to fade away forever.
“‘Once there was a god in a field, and once there was a god of spring. Upon Hisui’s winds it wheeled, brought life to every growing thing….’” Cogita recited. “Was that how the old verse went?”
Wait a minute. Those old pages I had dug up with Ursaluna, the ones that were so old, they look like they’d crumble to dust at the slightest touch. Were they…?
“I passed on to you all there is to pass. Where history goes from here…I leave you and your companions to see through.”
There was quite the air of finality to her words. Jeez, she was talking a lot. And here I was, rudely ignoring her, because I was so trapped in my thoughts. But maybe, just maybe, she had a point.
That things were coming to an end. That my fate was mine to control. That if I wanted a bright future, I had to reach out and take it for myself. Things had already changed so much in Hisui, and I’d only been here a handful of years at most. How different would things be in a decade or two? Would Hisui start to resemble Sinnoh?
But again, if it were not for this impossibly wise, likely older than she looks hermit, I might never have figured out the answers to those questions.
I bowed before her. “Thank you so much Cogita, for everything. I’ll make sure your words of wisdom don’t go to waste.”
After all, there was one last legendary I had to catch before I could safely conclude any of this.
Once again, I was back at the Cobalt Coastlands. But before getting down to business, I thought I would round out the Pokédex entries on the forces of nature.
An example of what is known as a “form change,” though I suspect this strange avian guise to be Tornadus’s true form. Tornadus has been sighted crossing the ocean while in this form.
Thanks to the Reveal Glass, I was able to catalogue more information on the four legendaries. Something for which the professor and the rest of the Galaxy Team appreciated immensely.
Quick as a flash, it materializes out of nowhere. It pulverizes foes into nothingness with showers of devastatingly powerful lightning bolts launched from the string of orbs on its tail.
It was a shame I let Clover slip through my fingers like that. But I didn’t really have much of a choice. Or maybe I did. Maybe I should stop making excuses for myself. Although the circumstances could’ve been better. I had a thief on one side of me, and a legendary on the other. I had to choose between an impossible choice. I could only hope that I’d encounter one of the Miss Fortune sisters without something as pressing as a rare Pokémon distracting me in the near future.
Landorus soars through the sky in this form, bestowing plentiful harvests upon the land and earning the people’s reverence. It can traverse the whole of Hisui in a mere couple of hours.
As I finished penciling down the entry for Landorus’s dreaded Therian form, I moved on to Enamorus. I had never seen her Therian form before. Kind of resembled a turtle of sorts? A lot of the generation five legendaries were hit or miss for me, except for the box art ones, but maybe after my exploits in Hisui, I could learn to appreciate the forces of nature a bit more.
A different guise from its feminine humanoid form. From the clouds, it descends upon those who treat any form of life with disrespect and metes out wrathful, ruthless punishment.
And that was four more Pokédex entire out of the way. I recalled the legendaries to their Poké balls, heading to the Security Corps guard and politely asking him to return them to the pasture. I swapped them out for members of my immediate team. I gazed at the beautiful sandy beaches, the waves. I could stare at them all day. But I had a job to do, as Giratina was spotted around here.
I tried to be a little bit more deductive when I was searching for Giratina. Rather than stumble upon it, like I had with the other legendaries, there were likely only so many places Giratina could be. It wouldn’t be out on the water, I don’t think. And I doubted it’d be on Firespit Island. But what did that leave me? I guess the mainland? Deadwood Haunt maybe?
When those places proved to be a bust, I went westward, rather than eastward. And really, there was only one culprit left. Ignoring some aggressive Mothim and Toxicroak, I climbed the nearby mountain, noticing a now gaping hole near the entrance, sort of like a cave.
My jaw dropped as I walked inside. I couldn’t believe it. Giratina was right in front of me. It gave a threatening roar, and I made sure to keep my distance at first.
I had no idea how it was able to maintain its Origin form in this world. It seemed unlike the genies, Giratina wanted to leap straight into battle. No barriers, no chasing, no nonsense.
“Listen Giratina.” I spoke. “I know your time with humanity has been…rather short.” At least compared to the Giratina in Diamond, Pearl, and Platinum at least. “And your previous associate was a little…uh, out there. But please…if you…if you come with me…maybe you can hash things out with Dialga and Palkia. Peacefully.”
Giratina roared again, going for a lethal strike. I sent out Decidueye at the last second.
I took a step back, opting for not very effective Leaf Blades to whittle down Giratina’s health. Although Giratina was pretty bulky, I could stand to be more offensive in my move choice.
Damn thing kept using Shadow Force, making it harder and harder to hit. And Decidueye was getting quite winded and battered from the drawn-out battle. If Decidueye got too tired, I’d have to switch to a different Pokémon. Maybe Manaphy or Goodra. Giratina would escape out of any Ultra ball I threw for now.
As I gripped yet another Ultra ball, my gaze hardened. I looked around, at the cave walls surrounding me. Looked around at Turnback Cave, where Giratina would be found again in a century or so, when Sinnoh was more developed. With determination, I chucked the Ultra ball. To my immense surprise, a celebratory firework was sent out.
The sigh of relief I took was gigantic, I ran over and hugged Decidueye, much to the owl Pokémon’s surprise. Without Giratina, I didn’t have to worry about Volo nearly as much, wherever he was nowadays….
As I had been doing a lot recently, I was taking my notes on Giratina alone, privately. I didn’t exactly want to test the waters, see if the devil Pokémon would lash out at any of my friends or comrades. It was just me and Giratina out here. Luckily Volo hadn’t shown up to try and tempt Giratina back to his side.
There is one Hisuian verse that tells of a powerful light creating a deep shadow. I imagine that this deep shadow is Giratina.
Giratina loses its legs upon changing into this form. I believe this Pokémon must hail from a world where the heavens and the earth are as one, though I have no way of proving it.
Turns out the Ghost-type was equipped with what could only be described as an ancient version of the Griseous Orb. Much like how Dialga and Palkia had the Adamant and Lustrous Orbs to transform them, so too did Giratina. I wondered why the former two didn’t transform that way in the games.
I stood tall and closed my notebook, heading back to camp as I recalled Giratina to its Poké ball. I politely asked the guard to take it back to the pastures. I had been informed that Dialga and Palkia were keeping Giratina in check. Which is what I had hoped for. Or else the pastures of my various Pokémon would be nothing more than grounds for a massacre….
There was a lovely sunset on my back as I headed back into the village. A lot of people were turning in for the day, or relaxing after a hard day’s work. I know it was time to wind down and get ready for bed, but deep down, I knew I wouldn’t be able to sleep. I was too excited about the days to come.
I spotted Akari at the Wallflower, dabbing at her lips with a napkin after a nice dinner. I placed a hand on her shoulder. “Akari, guess what?”
Her blue eyes blinked rapid-fire. “What is it, CJ?”
“Tomorrow, you and me are gonna finish the Pokédex.”
Notes:
We're really getting to the end here! In a few chapters I think I can safely mark this fic as complete. Thank you everyone who's ever left comments, kudos, and the like during this story's very long lifespan! :)
See you next month!
Chapter 99: Last stand in the swamp
Chapter Text
Akari was no doubt floored by my sudden declaration. Even the following morning, when we were both out with some spare Voltorb. She was speechless, for a time, at least.
“So…you really think we’re going to finish the Pokédex today?” She asked, in hushed awe.
I was scribbling down notes in my notebook. We were both sitting out in the training area we built in the Obsidian Fieldlands, as usual. “Yeah, think so…can you pass me another Leaf Stone?”
The tissue on the surface of its body is curiously similar in composition to an Apricorn. When irritated, this Pokémon lets loose an electric current equal to 20 lightning bolts.
Ever since Melli gave me the scoop on how to evolve Hisuian Voltorb, I made sure to evolve several of them into Electrode. So that we could document their moves, powers, and abilities for the Pokédex. One of my favorite Electric-types, if you told me it’d be one of the last Pokémon to fill out a Pokédex, I’d have trouble believing you, but here we are.
“But, what makes you so sure?” She asked, standing and rifling through her bag for some more Leaf Stones, while I was still seated on the log.
Honestly, I wasn’t sure. I scratched the back of my head. “Well I mean, just, just look at the entries, the listings. Doesn’t seem like there’s a lot left. Unless there are, entire species or evolutionary lines I’m missing. But…I think this is it, think we’re finally going to complete our mission.”
She still had quite the incredulous look on her face. And I couldn’t blame her. We’d been doing this for years. For me to suddenly say that our entire work, our entire way of life, was about to take a drastic turn, must’ve sounded ludicrous.
“I caught some more legendary Pokémon.” I decided to fill her in on some past adventures. It ran the risk of her getting jealous. But I would rather that than leave her in the dark. “Four forces of nature. Oh, and I was able to find Giratina too…the uh, the Pokémon that caused all of this with Volo….” I got quieter, “It seems to be behaving for now.”
She looked down at me, eyes pensive, filled with worry. “That must’ve been very difficult for you.”
A shrug. Maybe it was. Maybe I was a little scared. After all, Volo and Giratina nearly killed me. Though I cast no blame on the latter. “Now that I have Giratina, Volo isn’t nearly as dangerous…should he decide to…show himself.”
A long silence. “So how’s Irida?”
I chuckled, giving a smile. “Irida’s doing alright.” I appreciated her attempt at brightening the mood.
“Does she know about the Pokédex? How close we are to finishing?” She grinned.
“I’m not sure she knows the specifics but…she knows we’re all working our asses off.” I stood tall, skimming through my notes. “You’re not gonna believe this, but I think I can count the remaining species of Pokémon we need to catalogue left on a single hand.”
“Whoa, really?” Akari leaned over to peek. Not that it would do her any good, with my shoddy handwriting.
“Yeah, we have a lot of Teddiursa that we need to evolve, twice.” I noted. “Got some Peat Blocks to evolve some of 'em. That’ll be a riot. And, we finally have to go and catch a goddamn Basculin. That’s two entries right there.”
“Oh right, forgot about Basculin.” Akari smiled, “Should we look for them first?”
“Yeah, let’s head to the highlands.” I faced ahead. “And we’re not leaving until we catch a goddamn Basculin.”
Basculin could be found in more than just the Coronet Highlands, but I wasn’t as accurately aware of their location. Think they could be found in the Cobalt Coastlands. But there was always a school or two of them in the Fabled Springs. Practically had that spot memorized, thanks to the amount of Basculin that spurned me.
I preferred the beaches rather than this chilly mountain, but beggars couldn’t be choosers. And after just a few minutes, I was shown rather handily that all my worrying was for nothing.
“Holy shit!” I watched as Akari expertly caught a trio of Basculin at once. Using a combination of Stealth Spray, Smoke Bombs, something to stun the Basculin with, and something to catch them. “Nice job Akari! I should’ve just left this to you a long time ago!” She was much better at stealthy matters compared to me.
She chuckled modestly. “Well, to be fair, we’ve never gone after them in broad daylight.”
“Hmm.” I looked up at the mostly cloudy sky. “Guess you have a point.” It was true, we usually came to the springs to get a Clefairy or another nocturnal Pokémon. Maybe all we needed was daylight, so that we could actually see the damned fish.
It was a major hurdle we’d overcome, but we weren’t out of the woods yet. “Well, I hate to say it, but catching Basculin might’ve been the easy part.” I checked my notes, “Now we’ll have to evolve ‘em.”
“And how do we do that?” Akari asked.
“Well, we’ll have to head back to camp. Let’s see if we can finish out the Basculegion line and the Ursaluna line in one fell swoop.”
Okay, maybe when I confidently announced that today would be the day we’d finish the Pokédex, I was slightly inaccurate in saying such.
Akari and I hung out at camp, waiting for night to fall while I trained some of the Basculin in the nearby river. Fortunately, it seemed Basculin could learn a lot of recoil moves, so I could test out my theory all the quicker. But I think recoil damage had something to do with it. At least if what Iscan said was of any indication.
And if I think I had my math lined up right, tonight was supposed to be a full moon, so we could evolve some of the many Teddiursa we had into Ursaring, and then Ursaluna. And then, that would practically be it, the Pokédex would be finished. Although it may go well past midnight by the time we’re through with all that. Thus, my predication will most certainly be incorrect. Not that I thought anyone would mind extending over a facetious deadline.
I was elated when the theory turned out to be true, when the first Basculin evolved into a Basculegion. “Aha, great!” I should start getting to work on evolving the other ones. “Uh…wait, hold on a second, let’s get some healing items for ya, pronto.” I grinned sheepishly at the tuckered out Basculegion. After all, it likely took quite a bit of recoil damage that hadn’t been healed yet.
After some more training, I soon got to work, sitting on a rock next to Akari as we started jotting some notes down on the Water-types.
Though it differs from other Basculin in several respects, including demeanor—this one is gentle—I have categorized it as a regional form given the vast array of shared qualities.
Clads itself in the souls of comrades that perished before fulfilling their goals of journeying upstream. No other species throughout all Hisui’s rivers is Basculegion’s equal.
“Yeesh, it’s getting cold out here.” I set my notebook down to fight off a shiver.
“I mean, yeah, the sun’s going down.” Akari reminded with a giggle, “You know we’re staying out here until the moon rises, right?”
“I know, I know…I just, forgot how cold it can get at night up here in the mountains.”
“We could’ve gone back to the Obsidian Fieldlands.” Her smile faded.
“Nah, walking there would take too long. I wanna get this done.” I ambitiously looked ahead, “Besides, I’ll always hate the cold.”
Her smile came back with a vengeance as she laughed lightly. “Explain how you put up with going to the tundra every other day to visit Irida?”
I was about to say ‘the things you do for love,’ but I think if I was that corny, I’d die from sheer embarrassment. Nature was there to bail me out, however, as we soon saw the moon peeking over the dark, starry horizon.
“Wow….” Akari gazed at the moon as it slowly crawled up the sky. “It’s so beautiful….”
“Yes! A full moon!” I celebrated, “We can work on Ursaluna now!”
We switched gears, recalling any of the Basculegion who were still out in the river and shifting it to half a-dozen Teddiursa, studying their evolved forms intently until we could each gather some notes.
When the cold season arrives in Hisui, this Pokémon will wander fields and mountains alike in search of its favorite berries. Ursaring’s hunger during this time makes it a ferocious danger.
I believe it was Hisui’s swampy terrain that gave Ursaluna its burly physique and newfound capacity to manipulate peat at will.
I gave a big yawn, “Jeez, I’m tired…maybe we should head back to Jubilife and go to bed.”
“Mister CJ, Miss Akari…a moment of your time, please.”
The two of us were rather surprised when a man approached us, giving a polite bow. He wasn’t from Jubilife Village.
“Sorry, can we help you?” Akari asked, as she and I stood from our rock.
It was so dark out, I couldn’t tell the man’s affiliation at first, but then I noticed how blue his outfit was. Likely a member of the Diamond Clan. “Your assistance is needed for something tomorrow, as early as possible.” He said, “At the Diamond Clan Settlement.”
“In the Crimson Mirelands?” I raised a brow. “Something big?”
“It…it is important.” He paused. “Warden Mai sends her regards.”
I watched as the man departed as soon as he arrived. “Oh boy, this should be great.” I badly hid another yawn. “Guess that’ll be something to look forward to tomorrow.” A shrug, as Akari and I slowly made our way back to Jubilife Village for a night of well-earned rest.
The weather was clear, thankfully. I didn’t feel like fucking around in this swampy place with the constant rain it usually had. I nodded to the woman of the hour, who was already outside waiting for us, as Akari and I approached the Diamond Clan Settlement. “What’s wrong? Is there some kind of emergency?” I asked.
“Is he here?” I heard a familiar voice, as Arezu joined our conversation.
“Oh, hey Arezu.” I smiled.
“Hey CJ, Akari, how’s it going?” The redhead beamed.
“Great.” Akari responded brightly.
Alright, the suspense was killing me. “Alright, what’s going on?” I singled out the quieter Diamond Clan Warden.
“Why don’t you take a look for yourself?” Mai led the way, though it wasn’t that long a walk. We looked at the back of her tent, and after a moment, I couldn’t help but notice a particular Pokémon stuck to the back of it.
“Oh my god, so that’s where it was.” I shook my head, rifling through my satchel for a Poké ball.
“What is that?” Akari asked.
“Unown.” I tossed the ball, and the tiny black Pokémon was captured. After the capsule rolled about for a moment, a celebratory firework popped out. “Laventon wanted the whole alphabet, but I couldn’t find the goddamn ‘A’.” I shook my head again. Luckily, once they were found, their catch rate was pretty forgiving. A simple Poké ball would suffice. Still didn’t change the fact that it was like Spiritomb’s wisps with extra steps.
“You’re a lifesaver.” I gave a grateful smile to Mai.
“Of course.” She smiled back, “Anything to help.”
“Do you know what this means, Akari?” I turned to my coworker, happiness only increasing, “Means we finished the goddamn Pokédex!”
“Not so loud, CJ!” Akari shushed. “Professor Laventon should proofread our work first! Before you go making announcements like that!”
“Yeah but, that’s not gonna take long, right?”
I soon heard chattering from nearby. Another pair of familiar voices, as I noticed Adaman and Irida coming out of the biggest tent in the settlement. “Hey…what’s Irida doing here?” I asked.
“She and Adaman had a meeting scheduled for today.” Mai crossed her arms.
“Hmm, busy day.”
A smirk came across her face as the two leaders came by. “How was your meeting Adaman, fruitful?”
“Yeah, yeah, things went fine.” Adaman grinned, “Nice to have visitors though, what brings you two to this neck of the woods?” He asked Akari and I.
“Ah, just taking care of some last-minute business.” I glanced at Irida, “So what was the meeting about?”
“CJ, you can’t…you can’t just ask that.” Akari admonished nervously.
Irida smiled. “Nothing too serious. Just settlement growth, supply lines, crop yields. Nothing too exciting. We just want to make sure each settlement can lend a hand if the other is falling behind.”
I politely nodded back. There was a silence, which I guess was too much for Adaman. “Ah, c’mon. Enough with the formal routine. You two are married, right?” He teased. “No need to act so uptight.”
“Please.” Irida rolled her eyes. “Maybe one day when you’re married, you’ll understand.”
“At least hold hands or something.”
“I agree with Adaman.” Mai kept her smirk, though I could tell she just wanted to tease and fluster as many people as she could by egging Adaman on. “How else will we know you’re in love?”
I cleared my throat. “Well, anyway, I…I guess I do have some good news to share.” I held my notebook out. “Pokédex is basically done. Within the day, it’ll be complete for anyone’s reading pleasure.”
“No way!” Adaman’s eyes widened, “You, Akari, and Mister Professor guy are all done?”
“Shit, really?” Arezu took a step back.
A confident chuckle to herself. “I’m glad to have helped you along the way.” Mai mused.
“Oh, CJ…I’m so proud of you.” Irida beamed. “Proud of you all. I can’t wait to read about all the different kinds of Pokémon here in Hisui.”
“I still think we should wait until Unown’s entry is all done before we start celebrating.” Akari pouted, “What if there’s a Pokémon we missed?”
“Eh, screw it. You guys are thorough enough, I trust you.” Adaman started walking back to the center of the settlement, waving boisterously, “Alright, Diamond Clan party to celebrate the Pokédex, let’s go!”
“Ha, ha, yeah!” I held my notebook up high, “After all this hard work, we deserve it!”
A hand snatched the notebook right from my fingers. I looked around, astonished, as whoever did that must’ve done some acrobatic flip from the nearest tent.
“Got it!” Clover gave a big grin, as she and the other Miss Fortune sisters ran off into the distance.
“H-Hey!” I was flabbergasted. “T-They stole my Pokédex!”
“Why would they…?” Akari was more pissed than I was. “Ugh! The nerve of them!”
“We have to get it back.” Irida stepped to my side, squeezing my hand, causing me to blush and Mai to chuckle to herself again.
“I mean….” Was it a major upset that my Pokédex was stolen? Yeah. But like, we had Akari’s Pokédex. We had a copy of the completed Pokédex. Besides, my handwriting was shit anyway, it wasn’t even the final draft we used half the time. I rubbed the back of my head. “It’s fine. We still have a completed Pokédex, even if it isn’t mine.”
“What? CJ, I can’t believe you could even say that!” Akari marched up to me. “You put your blood, sweat, and tears in that Pokédex. You more than anyone else, we have to get it back!”
A slow nod, “Alright, we’ll go…but, if it gets too dangerous, we’ll stop.”
“I’m coming with you.” Irida squeezed my hand again.
“Me too.” Mai walked over. “After all that work with did with the Massive Mass Outbreaks, I’d hate to see it go to waste.”
“I wanna come too!” Arezu smiled.
“Hey, what’s going on back there?” Adaman asked, a bit too faraway to notice what just happened.
“Just….” Irida looked back, “You stay here in case it was a feint. The rest of us are going to get back CJ’s Pokédex!”
“The only problem is….” I sighed, as Adaman barked orders for everyone in the Diamond Clan to be on high alert. “They had such a big head start, how are we gonna catch up to them?”
“If only there was some way we could track them.” Akari put a hand on her chin.
Wait a minute, there was.
Getting out my Azure Flute, I summoned Ursaluna. There was a chance he could sniff out the bandits. Or at the very least, use my scent on the notebook to track them. After all, Ursaluna was rather accustomed to my scent.
The bear Pokémon soon let us deep into a swampy forest. Very out of the way, even for the Crimson Mirelands. I don’t think I’d ever been here before. There was a small clearing in the area. Where we could see some kindling for a mighty firepit, a small, amateurishly constructed cabin, some small rations, and three thieves in over their head.
My four allies were rather pleased that we found the Miss Fortune sisters. But I didn’t have a smile on my face at all. They actually did live out here in the wilderness, feeding off of scraps and thievery to survive. No one deserved that. Maybe this was my chance. Maybe opportunity came knocking.
The thieves took notice to us quickly. Charm was at the helm, as always. “They’ve spotted us, we’ll have to relocate. Prepare the smoke bombs!”
“Not so fast!” Akari sent out one of her Pokémon, Staraptor screeched intimidatingly. “My Staraptor will blow away any attempt you make at escaping! We’re not leaving until we get CJ’s Pokédex back!”
Charm chuckled for a long while. Even though she was for all intents and purposes trapped. “Quite the audience we’ve received today.” She gazed at Irida for a moment, “Even the Pearl Clan leader…this must be a high criminal offense if it’s got you out here dirtying up that frilly pink getup of yours.”
“Look.” I took a step forward. I wasn’t going to let her insult my friends and wife. “What are you even doing with my Pokédex, huh? What’s it worth to you?”
“Obviously we’re going to sell it to the highest bidder!” Clover held it high, tauntingly. “It’s gotta be worth a lot! We heard you say you finished it!”
“But who would even buy it?” Akari asked, enraged.
“Doesn’t this thievery schtick get old?” I addressed Charm, seeing as that she was the leader. “Don’t you get tired of barely making it each and every day, week, month? Wouldn’t it be easier to participate in society like the rest of us?”
“You won’t shake my conviction.” Charm’s deep voice was resolute. “I don’t belong in any hierarchy, I’ve learned that years ago!”
“I know, I know how you feel.” I said, much to her shock. “I was in a similar position to you. I know what happened to you, Charm. You were banished, weren’t you?”
The surprise on her face increased, she took a step back. “I wasn’t banished, I left on my own accord!”
“How dare you.” Clover stepped forward angrily in her stead. “How dare you poke your nose into Charm’s business!”
“You will pay!” Coin frowned.
“Heard it from the big man himself.” I maintained eye contact with Charm. “He got on your nerves, and you wanted revenge.”
“Coin, you’re in a similar situation, aren’t you?” Irida pleaded to the other woman in pink. “You used to be a member of the Pearl Clan. I…I’m sorry if our ways were alienating to you, but I’ve become much better as a leader! If you want to come back, we’ll welcome you with open arms!”
“I’ll never come back to the Pearl Clan!” Coin snapped.
“Wait a sec, Irida.” I cut in again. “Coin…she wasn’t born into the Pearl Clan, was she?”
“Hmm?” Irida looked at me, “N-No…I don’t think so.”
“And you…you weren’t born into the Diamond Clan.” I looked at Clover.
“Pfft, why’s it matter? What are you, a blood purist now?” Clover hissed antagonistically.
“It doesn’t matter, I agree.” I crossed my arms. “You were Survey Corps cadets, all three of you.” I looked at each bandit. “But Kamado banished you two. Coin and Clover. So you joined up with one of the settlements. But they treated you like shit too, because you were outsiders.” I then looked back at Charm. “Those two Diamond and Pearl clan members who were squabbling. Right before you had your falling out with Kamado. They were Coin and Clover, weren’t they? After you quit, you recruited them, after all, the three of you had a lot in common.” I theorized. “So that was how the Miss Fortune sisters started.”
There was a stunned silence. Everyone, friend and foe alike was rather surprised by my deductive skills. Hell, maybe I was way off, but soon, Charm confirmed my suspicions when she frowned. “It doesn’t matter if you know our origins, we will not participate in your clan politics! It’s a sham, a mockery of a life!”
“Look, I was like you guys, he banished me too! But it’s not the same Kamado anymore!” I enthused. “Even if it is, you don’t have to come back to Jubilife Village if you don’t want to! You can go to any clan or settlement! Just stop making life so much harder for yourselves than it has to be!" I looked between all three bandits. “I was mad too, when I was banished. I wanted revenge on Kamado. On everyone. But if I did that, if I went down that path, I have a feeling I’d end up awful lonely….” I trailed off for a moment, “Just like you three….”
It was hard to tell if my words got to any of them. A moment of silence as everyone soaked everything in. Suddenly, there was a suspicious rustling in the bushes. “Who’s there?” Charm ordered.
Out popped a familiar blonde man. “Well, well, well….” He rasped, “So fortunate for me to find all of you bunched up in one place!”
“Is…is that?” Akari shrunk back.
“Ah fuck, it’s Volo!” I hugged Irida close, terrified.
“Who are you?” Charm raised a brow.
“Ah…you mean you don’t remember me?” Volo laughed darkly, “You robbed me while I was posing as a merchant. I think I’ll pay the three of you back first!” He lunged forward like a maniac, “Give me that notebook!”
The three bandits leapt back, away from his frantic movements. “Like hell!” Charm barked.
“Why does Volo want the Pokédex now?” Akari shuddered.
“Once I have it and the Azure Flute, Arceus will be mine!” Volo lunged at me next, “Give me your Azure Flute!”
I cowered, too afraid to fight back. I kept getting flashbacks of him getting me with that stone shiv. Of him nearly knocking me off the mountain to fall to my death. I couldn’t move, I was too powerless to do anything.
Irida protectively stood in front of me. “Glaceon, freeze him solid!”
My wife’s Pokémon bravely fought at my side, ready to Ice Beam Volo until he couldn’t move anymore.
“Arcanine!” Volo countered with his own Pokémon, sending it out of its Poké ball. “Burn them all to a crisp!”
Arcanine let loose a fiery breath, cancelling out the Ice Beam and causing all of us to dodge out of the way. The reckless Fire-type attacks caused a forest fire, soon enclosing in on us. The bandits’ little base was quickly getting destroyed.
The massive fire surrounded all of us in. We were trapped. Trapped with a madman.
I was the first to stand tall. Though I was nervous as fuck. Standing opposite of Volo, while the others were still on ground reeling from the dangerous fire attacks. That, and they were likely paranoid about the flaming trees surrounding them.
“Dear CJ…I hate to interrupt whatever alone time you were having with your harem.” Volo spat. “But if you hand your flute over, I’ll leave and we can both forget about all of this.”
“Fuck you.” I gritted my teeth. “I’m not scared of you….” I said, though my shivering actions betrayed my words.
Volo laughed, “You don’t have to luxury of time on your side, here, my friend!” He had a point, the fire was only growing bigger. “I think I’ll start burning your allies for each rejection. Who should perish first, hmm? All you have to do is give me your flute and this is all over!”
“I wouldn’t make threats.” I clenched my fists. “There’s like, eight of us and only one of you.”
“I have more than enough skill, more than enough powerful Pokémon to make up for that deficit.” He boasted. “And if I commune hard enough with Giratina, I’ll have its help too, then we—”
“Giratina doesn’t belong to you anymore.”
“Oh?”
“I caught it.” I took a step forward. The smell of smoke was becoming too much to bear. We’d all pass out from smoke inhalation at this rate. “Your trump card is no more!”
But it turns out, I was so scared, I forgot what world I was in for a second there.
There was nothing we would have to fear.
“Manaphy!” I sent the sea prince Pokémon out. “Put out theses fires, let’s go!”
“I won’t let you!” Volo growled, “Arcanine, take out that Manaphy!”
“Rhydon, protect Manaphy from Arcanine!”
Charm’s Rhydon came in clutch, using type-matchup to effectively faint Volo’s Arcanine with strong physical attacks.
Volo was shocked that his Arcanine was dealt with so quickly. “Go, Garchomp! Spiritomb! Eliminate them all!”
“Glaceon, fight Garchomp!” Irida pointed.
“Manaphy, attack Spiritomb with Moonblast!” I called.
“Clefairy, help Manaphy!” Akari smiled, joining the fray as well.
Volo pulled at his hair as two more of his heavy hitters slowly but surely got knocked out. “Fine then! Roserade! Lucario! Togekiss! Get them!”
“Crobat, take out Roserade!” Mai pointed.
“Toxicroak, teach Lucario a lesson!” Coin sent her Pokémon out.
“Abomasnow, get Togekiss!” Clover ordered.
Arezu narrowed her eyes, “Bronzong!” She called on the bell Pokémon, “Hold Volo in place!”
Seeing that it wasn’t going so well, Volo struggled and tried to flee, now that he was out of Pokémon. But he was frozen by Bronzong’s telekinesis. “What is the meaning of this?! Let me go! Let me go at once!”
“Fat chance of that happening.” I gave him an intense look. “You’re going away for a long time. For putting the nobles through all that hell. For all the chaos you caused with Giratina. For all the innocent people you just tried to do away with. It all ends here.”
“I won’t submit!” The fanatic thrashed in vain. “I must be the one to meet Arceus!”
“I don’t think so.” I looked at Akari to my left, and Irida to my right. “Think Commander Kamado will have some choice words for him.”
Quite a few big names were brought to the Diamond Clan Settlement when news of Volo’s capture was heard. And yes, in the end, I got my notebook back.
Commander Kamado regarded Volo coldly as members of the Security Corps were clapping Volo in as many chains and restraints as humanly possible. “You make me sick. To think, this is all your fault. You caused quite the ruckus, and for what? What did you get out of it in the end?”
Volo said nothing, just glared daggers at him.
“Put him in a cell.” Kamado ordered, “See to it that he has little to no contact with the outside world, at least for now.”
It was satisfying to watch Kamado tear Volo a new one from a distance. But what came next might’ve been just as satisfying. “C-Charm, is, is that you?” He noticed the three thieves nearby. Two of them were hugging each other and crying, still getting over the shock of nearly being burnt alive. Charm just stood with a solemn expression on her face.
She glanced at him. “Commander….”
“Charm I…I must offer my humble apologies for what I did to you, and to other Survey Corps recruits. I…I was a different man back then, and you see, I—”
“Save it.” Charm frowned at him, “I’ll accept your apology under one condition.” She looked back at the teary-eyed Clover and Coin. “You give these two a nice home in Jubilife Village. No questions asked.”
“But, but what about you?”
“Don’t worry about me…I…I’ve got some thinking to do.”
“Well that won’t do at all! I can’t make accommodations just for two of you! All three of you are eligible! So long as you give back to the village in some way, you three are all free to live here!”
I snorted, watching the debate between Kamado and Charm play out. But I was soon interrupted by the man standing next to me. “What do you think?” Professor Laventon grinned, handing me some notes to read.
It is hard to believe these strangely shaped Pokémon are truly living creatures. I’ve pointed out that the species’ many forms resemble writing from other lands; no one will take me seriously.
I had a good snicker, “Looks good to me, professor.”
“A completed Pokédex, at last….” He was all smiles too. “Though in a way, perhaps we should call it a ‘CJ-dex!’” He chuckled.
I was glad he could be in such high spirits after what just happened. Perpetual optimists were always welcome. Especially to pessimists who liked to overthink every little thing like me.
“And of course, you still have that directive, don’t you?” He asked. “The message you received when you first fell into this land. Seek out all Pokémon. It seems you finally achieved that goal!”
Nostalgia hit me like a freight train for a moment. Of when I first landed on that beach. Professor Laventon, the first person from this world I’d ever met. “You’re right.” I noted, still watching the proceedings in front of me with great interest. Couldn’t believe I nearly forgot about Arceus after all this. “Guess Arceus will be waiting for me on Mount Coronet, the Temple of Sinnoh….”
“The Temple of Sinnoh….” He mused, “You’ll find nowhere else in Hisui that’s closer to the heavens…you are practically among the stars up there, as if one with the very universe…all creation What will happen there, I wonder. My scientific curiosity is positively roiling but…it’s fair to assume it might be dangerous. Do let me know when you’re going, yes? In case something were to happen?”
I nodded, “Don’t worry, I’ll let you know.”
“Wonderful! In the meantime, I’ll be giving the Pokédex a jolly good readthrough!” He smiled, “Oh, and CJ….” He elbowed me, “Might want to inform Captain Cyllene of the good news, eh? I think she still has yet to hear it.”
I’m sure she’d be pleased. Or as close as she could get to it. “Will do, professor.” I waved at him, heading to Irida, who was also watching Volo get slowly escorted away. As well as Kamado sheepishly trying to welcome the bandits back to Jubilife Village.
I pressed a passionate kiss to her lips, drawing her in for a close hold. People were around, but I didn’t give a fuck. “Looks like we did it.” A small smile. “Volo’s not a threat to anyone anymore.”
She smiled back, “Told you I would protect you.”
“Guess I won’t ever doubt you again….” We shared another kiss.
She held me close. “No matter what obstacles come up, we’ll get through them together….”
Notes:
Thanks for reading, until next time
Chapter 100: Prophet
Notes:
Disclaimer 1: There's a bit of smut at the end, so if you don't like that, you can skip through it
Disclaimer 2: When I played this part of the game last week, I died a lot. Like, a lot, a lot. So, this will be one of the rare instances where I'll present it differently in the story compared to my playthrough. As writing "CJ died, then he died again, then he died again," would get boring after a while
The end nears....
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“Here it is.” I laid out my notebook on her desk before her. “Finally finished, in all it’s glory.”
Captain Cyllene read the pages carefully, waiting to see some sort of gap or missing entry. But there were none. “This…this is impressive work.” As monotone as she could be, I did detect a hint of surprise in her voice.
“I mean…I couldn’t have done it without Akari, or the professor helping me out.”
“But you’re the one at the helm, so to speak.” She stood tall, “You’ve been instrumental for all of this. So I think it’s time for your tenth and final star.”
“Really?” I grinned. Sometimes I tried to keep a professional tone when I was around my superiors, but I just couldn’t resist on a day like this. “I’m gonna have ten stars.”
“Yes. Carry yourself with all the decorum and prestige that a ten-star cadet ought to.”
After awarding me my last star, she sat back down. And I faced the doorway, “Uh…well, maybe I was telling a fib, technically speaking. There is one last Pokémon I don’t have any data on….”
Another hint of surprise on her face. “You mean Arceus.” She sat back.
I had a feeling news of that would spread. Ever since they all heard of my initial falling out with Volo on the summit of Mt. Coronet, everyone was alight with worry. Worry that I’d leave Hisui and go back to my own world, with Arceus’s power. Hell, some people were worried about that long before Volo revealed his true colors. My wedding with Irida quelled a lot of worries, but, if news of me meeting Arceus were to flare up once more, I’d make everyone in Hisui worry again. So I only said one thing on my way out of Cyllene’s office.
“I want to get that done sooner rather than later.”
As I left headquarters, I made sure I had everything in my satchel that I’d need. My core team, Poké balls, any sort of healing items I could get my hands on. I had no idea what exactly would be awaiting me on Mt. Coronet, but one way or another, I had to be prepared.
It was cold as shit up here. I should’ve bundled up, but I had a feeling this chance meeting with Arceus was going to keep my blood pumping, keep me warm enough.
I rode Wyrdeer as high up the mountain as he could go, dismounting him and walking the rest of the way, up to the summit, to Spear Pillar, I suppose I should call it. The site of every major event of my life at this point.
It was silent, still. No rampaging, frenzied legendary ready to tear me asunder. No maddened Volo with a shiv ready. It was just me, my thoughts, and the cold breeze. But I could change all that right now, with just a few simple notes.
Taking out my Azure flute, I played it for a moment. At first, nothing happened and I figured Volo was off with his little prediction. But then my eyes widened. Before me were a flight of stairs, composed of little more than starlight and magic, leading up to the heavens. I looked around, like there’d be some kind of answer to this bizarre occurrence. But I had momentarily forgotten that I was all alone. Well, guess the next thing to do was go up the stairs, and pray they didn’t fade away into dust just as easily as they were created.
The area the stairs led to was just as bizarre and ethereal. The ground seemed stable, though I couldn’t tell you what the material was made out of. A bizarre design was etched into it. And the sky was starry, like we were in space.
We, because Arceus was now suddenly before me, even though I was almost positive it wasn’t here before. I regarded it warily. Surely it wouldn’t just let me catch it, would it? Who even says I wanted to catch it? I was much more interested in speaking with it, trying to pick its brain for answers. It spoke to me when all this started. When I was first transported to this world years ago.
On cue, my Arc Phone started beeping. And before I knew it, it generated a golden substance that I couldn’t quite glean at first glance. They were about the size of Poké balls. But they were a different consistency than that. Almost like balms….
You have got to be kidding me….
Arceus reared back and roared, I gasped and dove out the way as quickly as I could. Fuck me, I had to quell Arceus?! This was not cool! Arceus sent out a shock wave along the ground, similar to the one Lilligant could fire off when I was trying to quell her. I was easily able to jump over it, but the Draco Meteor that followed? Almost crushed me to death.
Sadly for me, it seemed to be a combo Arceus liked to do. Send out a speedy shockwave, with a meteor hurdling towards me at the same time. It was almost like fighting two frenzied Pokémon at once. I was dodging so much I was practically panting. Arceus would occasionally switch things up with some kind of comet, missile attack. It was probably Judgement, if I were to assume. And it was also very hard to dodge, since Arceus could fire off like ten of them in a row with little effort.
After a while, I remembered that I actually needed to throw balms at this thing, whereas before, I was just concerned about my survival. I started chucking. But it was easier said than done because the volley of attacks Arceus launched left little time for me to idly pelt it with these things. Unless I felt like dying.
Gradually, gradually I was able to wear the Defied Pokémon down. And all I had to show for it was a singe mark on my backside from an errant Judgement. Arceus slowed down, its head hung low. That only meant one thing, it was time for a Pokémon battle.
Despite it basically being god, it was still a Normal-type. Decidueye should do the trick. “Decidueye, let’s go!” I sent my starter out.
Before I could do much of anything, however, Arceus raised its head and roared. A plate materialized in front of it, and to my utter shock, it changed form before my very eyes. It’s previously ancient yellow arch around its body was now sky blue. And the Judgement it launched did four times super-effective damage.
I took a step back, jaw practically to the floor. This thing could change it’s type at will? I recalled Decidueye. He took a lot of damage, and I might need him later. Because if this was anything like battles against the nobles, it would take more than one Pokémon battle to quell Arceus.
“Go Luxray!” Now that it was a Flying-type, it only seemed to make sense to use an Electric-type in return. “Wild Charge!”
Luxray roared, shrouding himself in electricity as he bashed into Arceus with everything he had. Arceus was quick to retaliate, however. Using its plate, it turned into a Ground-type. And the Judgement from Arceus, mixed with the prior recoil damage, was enough to faint Luxray.
Shit. I already lost a Pokémon. Well, since it was Ground-type. “Go Decidueye! Use Leaf Blade!”
The flashing green blade was enough to daze Arceus for a few precious moments, allowing me to pelt it with balms. But the fight was far from over. Arceus roared as it righted itself, ready to continue.
Arceus had a selection of new attacks for me this time. And they almost seemed to work opposite to the ones from before. Whereas before, Arceus would punish me by sending out shockwaves for getting too close. This attack seemed to work in reverse. The entire ground, if you even call this ethereal matter ‘ground’, would turn red, except for a small sliver near Arceus. I didn’t want to figure out what happened if I stayed in the red, so I ran towards Arceus, just barely missing the exploding ground behind me. Panting heavily, I chucked a few more balms at Arceus.
Oh, and also, it knew Shadow Force.
It surprised me at first, when it disappeared from the realm altogether. Only for the area in front of me to crack open like a portal, and Arceus to fly out with a vengeance. Despite its massive range, I found the attack easy to dodge, as it reminded me of one of the final Ganon phases in Twilight Princess. Even with all these new attacks, I was still able to chip Arceus down with enough balms to start up another Pokémon battle.
“Go Decidueye!” I tried my starter again.
But it seemed no matter what I did, Arceus was just plain faster than Decidueye. It transformed once again into a Flying-type, and fainted my starter with Judgement.
I swore under my breath. So now it was a Flying-type, and I had lost my Electric-type, not good. I did have some other options, but there was no telling how well it’d go.
“Go Manaphy!” I sent the sea prince out next. “Ice Beam!” Manaphy chirped and nodded at me, sending a frigid beam at Arceus as the Defied Pokémon reeled back in pain. But it was still raring to go.
Once again, a plate formed in front of it, and Arceus’s color scheme changed. This time to a vibrant green. An immensely strong Grass-type Judgement nearly sent Manaphy packing. But after scuffing against the ground, Manaphy got up. I smiled, I knew I could depend on Manaphy.
“Should’ve switched to an Electric-type, Arceus.” My smirk grew, “Ice Beam, again!”
Manaphy fired its frigid beam once again. And this time, it was too much for Arceus. Left me ample time to throw more balms at it. And after the grace period was over, Arceus righted itself, creating a distance for now.
I was still panting heavily. I had to have been making progress, right? I suddenly remembered how stressful quelling nobles could be. I thought it’d be like riding a bike, but it seemed I was a little rusty. Like sure, I was making strides, but I lost my starter and Luxray, two of my most faithful allies. And Manaphy likely didn’t have much health left. I had to be careful from here on out.
Which wasn’t easy, because Arceus started to blend attacks from the first part and the second part together. And, was it just me, or was Arceus going steadily faster and faster as the fight progressed? Having dominion over the creature who controls time, I suppose I should’ve expected as much.
And even then, there were some new attacks I didn’t see coming.
One of them caused the energy field of the entire area to shudder and shake. Arceus had four energy bombs around it, and it started to gain a tremendous amount of power. Everything was shaking so much, it nearly gave me a headache.
Shit, what was I supposed to do? Stay close, stay far away? Probably far away, right? If it felt this disorienting from here, I didn’t even want to think about over there. But if I strayed too far away, I wouldn’t be able to throw balms at it. So what was I to do?
Too bad I figured out too little, too late, that it was like noble Arcanine’s attack, where the objective was most likely to throw balms at it while it was powering up to daze it.
The pulse bombs exploded. My ears started ringing. I crumpled to the ground, a shredding feeling throughout my body. I tasted blood. As I tried to weakly get up, every muscle in my body screamed in pain. Was this it? Was this the end? I genuinely felt as though I was going to die any second. Maybe Arceus would kill me up here.
What a pathetic end that would be if that turned out to be true. I couldn’t give up, not here, not now of all places. After I had overcome all the odds, I was just going to die to some bullshit trial? After surviving getting banished, after surviving all the shit Volo did to me, this was where I would meet my end?
And as if to rub salt in the wound, Arceus flew at me and hit me in the face with Extreme Speed, and I fell over again.
Okay, now I was pissed.
I got up quicker this time, even though one of my eyes threatened to swell shut. Even though I was in more pain than I had ever been throughout my time here in Hisui, I had some balms at the ready. I methodically followed the patterns of as many of Arceus’s attacks as I could, and as injured as I was, I was able to wear it down to the point where I could battle with my Pokémon.
“Go Manaphy!” I could hardly think straight with the blearing pain in my head. But if I wanted to win this, I needed to have all my Pokémon smarts at the ready here. Luck wasn’t on my side at first, as Arceus took down Manaphy with an aptly-timed agile style Grass-type Judgement.
I gritted my teeth. Least it was a Grass-type, I could attack it on several angles now. Question is, which angle would I chose?
“Go Gliscor!” I sent out the flying-scorpion Pokémon. Although then again, Aerial Ace never had the oomph I needed it to have. There was one remedy to that, however. “Use Areial Ace!” I pointed, “Strong style!”
Gliscor darted ahead, slicing and dicing through Arceus at such high speeds, and doing a lot of damage in the process.
But, using strong style meant that it would be wide open for the next attack. Arceus’s plate appeared yet again, and it transformed into an Ice-type. An icy Judgement sealed Gliscor’s fate, fainting it immediately.
After the brilliant flash ended, I immediately knew who to follow up with. “Go Typhlosion!" I sent my Fire-type out next. “Flamethrower!”
And with a mighty blast of flames, Arceus soon fell. I threw balms at it as quickly as possible. And at long last, the struggle came to an end, the battle was finally over.
A glow surrounded the area. I felt a warmth inside of me. My injuries began to heal rapidly. Which was a good thing, because I was pretty sure I was near-death. In a flash, Arceus and I stood opposite of each other, as if the prior epic battle didn’t even happen.
“Thou hast done well to seek all Pokémon.” Arceus spoke. And the voice matched the first voice I heard in that golden void. It truly was the being who summoned me here. “Unflagging devotion to a goal shalt see it through…so hast thou proven by thine actions. Much as the ancient hero once did. He and the Pokémon that walked beside him.”
A polite bow, though I was still inwardly a little peeved that I still had to jump through hoops and battle Arceus in yet another near-death experience. “Thank you very much, Arceus.”
“To see such truths proven anew, beyond the bounds of time and space, bringeth joy to me.” Arceus continued. “I am glad that I choose thee to call to this world. As thou walkest onward upon thine own path…upon thee…upon this creation where thou now dwellest…I bestow my blessing. And I bestow thee a part of myself. I would walk this world together with thee. Show me how it appeareth in thine eyes.”
Typhlosion and I exchanged a glance. He was the last Pokémon who fought Arceus. In all the commotion, I had yet to return him to his Poké ball. Ironically, every Pokémon on my team battled Arceus except Goodra, my tank, who probably would’ve done a good job at chipping away at it. Eh, hard to think of that stuff in the heat of the moment.
That explained how Arceus could be captured in the games, despite the fact that it was literally god. You were only catching a part of god, not the whole thing. Did that mean there was another entry for the Pokédex? I could only assume Volo was quivering with jealousy right now, in whatever prison cell he was rotting in.
“CJ! CJ!” I heard voices from behind me.
Up the ethereal stairs came Professor Laventon. Followed by Akari, Adaman, Irida, Kamado, a great number of wardens. My eyes widened. Typhlosion and Arceus seemed a little surprised too. “You guys followed me here?”
“Of course we did!” Professor Laventon took a step forward, “I knew this was your next move, I just had no idea how quickly you’d get to it! And when Captain Cyllene told me of your departure….” He shook his head. “I’m glad we caught up in time! You could have been lost!”
Guess it was a bad habit I had. Running headfirst into danger without really telling anyone else. “Well, none of you have to worry.” I smiled, “Arceus is mine. Or…part of it is, at least.”
The professor’s eyes widened. He was left awestruck by the godly creature before him. “So…so this is Arceus!” Everyone else was stunned into silence too. At least for the moment.
I looked back at all my comrades. All from various walks of life. I then turned back to Defied Pokémon. “Arceus! I have a request, no…a demand of you!”
The others were surprised at my brazen tone. Arceus raised its chin, regarded me neutrally. "I suppose I shall grant a request after everything that has transpired. Dost thou wish to return to thine own time?”
Everyone waited with baited breath, for me to possibly nod my head. To betray their trust and return home. After marrying a clan leader, after building my life, my reputation here, they all seemed ready for me to throw everything away at the drop of a hat.
“Not me.” I spoke up, pointing back at an individual without even looking to check. “I want you to send him back to his home!” A breeze ruffled my clothes, blew my scarf about. I guess there was wind up here.
“Hmm….” Arceus mused. “You wish for Ingo to return to his own timeline?”
“Yes. Memories intact, preferably.”
Ingo was much too flustered and bashful to say anything at first. “We can’t afford to lose one of our wardens!” Gaeric fretted.
“But…but it is true, your grace….” Irida gave a polite bow to Arceus. “I…it is such an honor to talk to almighty Sinnoh. The true almighty Sinnoh.” A small smile, “But…CJ is correct. Ingo came to us from a different time period, without any memories. He’s been a good sport, but…whenever I look into his eyes, I can tell he misses his homeland.”
He missed his homeland a hell of a lot more than I did. “He had a brother.” I added, “He belongs in the Unova region, a century or so in the future, not here in Hisui.” I had a brother and sister too, but I wasn’t going to complicate things right now.
“Very well.” A portal appeared next to Arceus. “If that is truly what Ingo desires.”
Ingo took a step forward, a bit surprised that the floor was his. “I…w-well, it is a difficult position for me. I…I see you all as friends, acquaintances. But…if I think long and hard enough, there is something missing in my life. Something that lies within my past.” A smile to us all as he headed for the portal. “I…so this will be farewell.”
“Goodbye Ingo.” Irida smiled and waved. “Be safe!”
“Good luck!” Adaman waved as well.
“Yeah, good luck….” Melli muttered, “So does this mean there won’t be a Pearl Clan Warden in the Coronet Highlands now?”
“CJ.” Ingo took one last look at me. “Thank you. For everything.”
I chuckled back, “No need to thank me.” And with that, Ingo stepped through the portal, likely returning to his own time.
Melli gave a confident chuckle, crossing his arms. “Well, now that Ingo’s gone, I guess we, the Diamond Clan, are the real winners. We have more wardens than you do, now!” He gloated towards the Pearl Clan.
“Melli, that’s enough.” Adaman frowned.
“He does have a point….” Irida admitted, “I guess the rest of us will have to make up for the workload now that we’re down a warden.”
“No need.” I crossed my arms. “I’m joining the Pearl Clan.” I announced. “I’ll take over at Ingo’s post.”
Shock and gasps abounded. A few what’s and other such exclamations.
“CJ, you traitor, joining the Pearl Clan!” Melli snapped.
“How does that make me a traitor? I was never part of the Diamond Clan.” I wondered.
“But, but you’re an esteemed member of the Survey Corps!” Kamado took a step forward.
“Yeah, and the Pokédex is done.” I shrugged. “You guys are a lot more knowledgeable about Pokémon now. You’re not afraid anymore. I did my job.”
“CJ are you….” Akari spoke up timidly, “Are you really sure?”
“Course I am.” I laughed, “I’m sick of walking miles on end just to see my wife! This way, everyone’s happy.” I looked over at my Galaxy Team allies, “No hard feelings, of course.”
Irida chuckled, reaching out to pet Typhlosion after he sniffed her hand briefly. “I suppose everything worked out in the end, didn’t it?” She then laughed when Typhlosion went in for a hug.
“I…I don’t believe I’ll ever be able to thank you for making my dream a reality!” Professor Laventon clutched the Pokédex tight to his heart. A lot of the Galaxy Team was cooped up in his office. It was a mix of a celebration of the completion of the Pokédex, and a farewell to me. I was overjoyed that I was moving to the Pearl Clan, but I couldn’t help but feel a pang of sadness, sadness that a journey well-spent was coming to an end. “Although, I shall not just thank CJ. The fulfillment of my long-held dream of mine is thanks to the efforts of the entire Survey Corps! Our Pokédex, the Survey Corps magnum opus…it’s finally complete!”
“But we would be nowhere near close to this accomplished if it were not for the heroic efforts of CJ.” The professor went on. “From his quelling of the frenzied Lord Kleavor…all the way to his battles against Dialga and Palkia, atop mighty Mount Coronet…he tirelessly surveyed Pokémon of this land while facing perils that would send most of us running for the hills! All this has led to an accomplishment what can only be described as a remarkable triumph of human effort…the completion of a Pokédex.” He smiled warmly at me.
I smiled back. “All in a day’s work, professor. I’d do it all again if I could. No questions asked.”
“CJ.” Kamado started. “At first, I saw you as nothing but a mysterious stranger who fell from the sky. And I know not whether your actions were motivated by curiosity or a genuine desire to help the people of our village…but it doesn’t matter. You have been a great asset to us, and I am truly grateful for everything you’ve done.” A rueful chuckle. “I…I knew this day would come soon. A day where you’d leave us to move on to other endeavors. I can only say this…best of luck in the Pearl Clan.”
I nodded back, “Thank you very much, sir.”
“Perhaps I should study under the professor, so I might learn more about Pokémon. Fill in CJ’s lofty shoes.” A beat. “Cyllene is quite capable of handling the duties of a commander, I am sure.”
I could see the hint of emotion flash upon Cyllene’s face. Like a ‘you did not just go there’ but at the same time, she seemed ready for the honor. “Commendable work.” She nodded at me. “In recognition of your effort, I present you with this shiny charm.”
“Tonight’s potato mochi is on me!” Beni chimed in. “I’ll make ‘em extra tasty!”
After a very big dinner, I was heading to the gate. I needed to hurry to Irida while there was still sunlight left. Walking around the tundra at nighttime would be a fool’s errand. At best I’d freeze to death. At worst a wild Pokémon would maul me to death while I wasn’t looking. But before I could leave, I was ambushed by a hug from behind.
I returned the hug as best I could. “Akari.” I smiled, not even knowing it was actually her until I turned around.
“Are you…so, so are you actually moved out?” She asked, tripping over her words a few times.
“Technically no. Got some last-minute stuff I need to move around but uh…getting there.”
She pouted at me. “You better come back and visit.”
“Pfft, course I will Akari. It’s not like I’m dying.” I chuckled. When she didn’t laugh in return, I tried to be more serious. “Look, you’re gonna be fine. You’re a top-notch battler these days. Everything the Galaxy Team needs. And…I’ll visit as much as I can.”
A pause, then she gave me another friendly hug. I hugged her back, and we both enjoyed the silence for a moment.
“Thank you, CJ. For everything.”
“Of course. You or anyone else in the Galaxy Team ever need any help, just let me know.”
After some snow cleared, I could make it out. Not just the Pearl Clan settlement, but her tent. Irida’s tent. Soon, the blonde woman herself stepped out to greet me. And I smiled back. “Irida!” I ran to close the distance, throwing my arms around her without giving it a second thought.
She giggled and squeezed me back. “Why don’t we head inside?” She asked, “Where it’s warmer.”
“Cold doesn’t bother you.” I snickered.
“No. Never has.” She gave a confident grin, as we more or less stumbled back into her living quarters, refusing to break the embrace.
It wasn’t long before I kissed her hungrily. And she returned the kiss in kind. The make out sessions was getting rather heated, we couldn’t tear ourselves away from each other. But then, out of nowhere, I was hit by a profound sense of sadness. When we took a break to catch our breaths, Irida noticed the tears in my eyes. Her smile faded, and I took it as an invitation to cry on her shoulder.
She didn’t seem all too surprised at my emotional outburst. She just hugged me back and closed her eyes, soothing me with gently encouragements. Gradually she stepped back so that she could sit on the edge of her bed, allowing me to nestle in her lap for the time being.
“It…it’s finally over Irida….” I sniffed, giving her a squeeze. “No more f-fucking life or death shit. No more Volo…no more getting banished…no more, no more fighting god….”
“Mmm-hmm….” She hummed sweetly. “Everything’s okay now. It’s all over. You’re safe now.” She kissed my forehead.
Another wet sniff. “I…I’m sorry, about this.”
“Don’t be.” She smiled, “We’re married now, we’re supposed to share the burden, right?”
“Mmm…right.” I brushed my tears away, and we held eye contact for what felt like an eternity. I was so hopelessly in love. “I can’t wait to live here with you forever.”
“Are you sure you want to do that?” She asked. “You…you said you’d do a lot of crazy things today. You did a lot of crazy things today.”
A pause. “You don’t like how I sent Ingo back.”
“No, I….” She hesitated. “It was abrupt. But I agree with your judgement. If he would be happier in his own time period, who am I to stop him? That wouldn’t be very considerate of me as the leader of the Pearl Clan, would it?”
I situated myself on the bed too, coaxing her to sit back further so that her legs could lay in my lap. My cock hardened at the impact of her bare legs in my lap. Fuck. It was amazing how automatic the damned thing was. I carefully took off her shoes and started giving her a thorough foot massage. One she welcomed as her shoulders relaxed.
“You don’t think I’m up to the job of warden?”
She pouted. “You know that’s not the truth. After everything you’ve done to help Hisui.”
“Then what?”
A shrug, “I don’t know.” She lowered her voice. “Isn’t the Galaxy Team going to miss you?”
I inadvertently let out a snort. I would say ‘no’ but Akari was damn-near blubbering when I was leaving. “I mean, it’s not like I’m never going back to visit, ever.”
Her blue eyes inquisitively looked over me. “Do you have a lot of possessions?”
“Not really.” I mused. Not anything that couldn’t be replicated here, however. The Galaxy Team agreed that I would be allowed to keep my notebook. After all, there were technically three Pokédexs, one for each of us. And given my handwriting, I was the only one who could read my own notebook anyway. “Don’t worry, I won’t put a damper on the décor in here.”
“You know I’m not worried about that either.” She lectured.
“Then what? My Pokémon?”
“No, of course not. Your Pokémon are free to stay here too.”
“You’ve really taken a liking to Typhlosion, lately.”
She giggled behind a hand. “I have.” She admitted, “I usually gravitate towards Pokémon in Eevee’s evolutionary line. But Typhlosion seems to be a pleasant outlier.”
“So no problems, right?” I asked, “I’ll adapt to everything here in the blink of an eye.”
She still seemed worried, lost in thought. “You hate the cold, though.”
I couldn’t help but laugh at how concerned she was for my well-being. “Irida, relax!” I kept laughing. “I’ll be fine. I’ll adapt to that too.”
Irida nodded, giving a long sigh as the foot rub continued. “You’re such a sweetheart.” She rolled her shoulders back and relaxed.
“A sweetheart with ulterior motives.” I muttered, my growing erection only confirming as much.
“No.” She argued, teased with a cute smile. “You always add that to the end. You just have to face the facts, admit it, CJ. You’re a sweetheart.” I smiled back, a faint blush across my features.
“…I wanna put a baby in you.”
And then of course I go and blurt that like a complete fucking moron.
Irida blushed, much redder than me. “CJ….”
“I uh, I mean…if, if you want that, of course.” I corrected.
“Well….” She was still red in the face, but she leaned in a little. “It’s like you said. No more danger…no more horrors. No more Volo…no more dimensional disturbances…no more problems….” She scooted forward to press her bare foot on my clothed cock, and I saw stars. “So…maybe I want you to put a baby in me too.”
My breathing hitched, “I’m going to get you so fucking pregnant tonight.”
“Well? What are you waiting for?” Another press. This one harder.
I was gonna cream my pants if she wasn’t careful. I hastily nodded, standing up to undress myself, while she did the same on her bed. Once that was over with, I immediately moved down to worship her feet. Once I got horny enough, using my hands wasn’t enough, I needed to use my mouth too.
So I sucked, licked, chewed on every part of her foot. In due time, I’d move on to the other one. I sighed hungrily as I stuffed her foot into my mouth. And Irida did the best she could to not laugh herself silly, given her ticklishness.
“Sorry….” She panted, “Probably, not very sexy with all the squealing laughter.”
“It’s fine.” I had to pant too, take a break from the foot worship.
But gradually, she got into it. There seemed to a certain, ticklish to lustful threshold that I crossed for her if I worshipped her feet long enough. Eventually the laughter was replaced with moaning sighs. I knew that was my cue to hurry up a little.
I moved upward, cock absolutely massive at this point, as I traced my hands over her legs, kissed her stomach, her navel lovingly, squeezed her breasts gently, wrapped my arms around her with love and lust, hand-in-hand.
I felt bad when I first plunged into her. As I was so eager myself, I forgot to really prep her down there. But she was plenty excited herself, so there were fewer growing pains than expected. We got much louder once the fucking started in earnest. It was hard to determine which of us had greater energy. We were both so happy, so elated, so excited about a big new future stretching out before us. It translated into a seemingly endless night of passion for both of us.
Later on, when I finally collapsed on top of her, utterly spent. After we both reached quite the climax. I had one question left for her. Though we were both too sleep-deprived to delve into it much further.
“So I have to wear pink now, right?”
Notes:
gEt iT gUyS? iRiDa'S BuDdiEs wItH CJ's tYpHlOsIoN bEcAuSe oF hEr ReCeNt mAsTeR fAiR uNiT! ArEn'T I ClEvEr gUyS?
Seriously though, I recently got into Pokémon Masters and uh...it's giving me a lot of ideas for other Pokémon fics. It will be exciting to write one for a different game
Thank you to everyone who's read, left a kudos, left a comment, so on and so forth. I think I'll post an epilogue chapter later this month before I 'officially' mark this work as 'complete' but until then, thanks for reading :)
Pages Navigation
Valaskia on Chapter 1 Sun 13 Nov 2022 09:41PM UTC
Comment Actions
Paxkun12 on Chapter 1 Wed 07 Dec 2022 11:09AM UTC
Comment Actions
LordRayquaza on Chapter 1 Wed 07 Dec 2022 07:41PM UTC
Comment Actions
White Glove Literature (Valaskia) on Chapter 2 Sun 13 Nov 2022 10:09PM UTC
Comment Actions
AMRouss on Chapter 5 Mon 28 Nov 2022 06:53AM UTC
Comment Actions
LordRayquaza on Chapter 5 Mon 28 Nov 2022 07:03AM UTC
Comment Actions
TwilitLloyd on Chapter 5 Sat 29 Jul 2023 09:06PM UTC
Comment Actions
White Glove Literature (Valaskia) on Chapter 6 Sun 13 Nov 2022 11:42PM UTC
Comment Actions
LordRayquaza on Chapter 6 Mon 14 Nov 2022 12:33AM UTC
Comment Actions
White Glove Literature (Valaskia) on Chapter 7 Sun 13 Nov 2022 11:58PM UTC
Comment Actions
White Glove Literature (Valaskia) on Chapter 8 Mon 14 Nov 2022 12:31AM UTC
Comment Actions
LordRayquaza on Chapter 8 Mon 14 Nov 2022 12:34AM UTC
Comment Actions
AMRouss on Chapter 8 Mon 28 Nov 2022 02:15PM UTC
Comment Actions
LordRayquaza on Chapter 8 Mon 28 Nov 2022 05:38PM UTC
Comment Actions
Justatoiletking34 on Chapter 9 Wed 12 Mar 2025 12:49AM UTC
Comment Actions
RaiAkashi on Chapter 13 Thu 04 May 2023 10:16PM UTC
Comment Actions
LordRayquaza on Chapter 13 Thu 04 May 2023 10:43PM UTC
Comment Actions
mikocon on Chapter 14 Tue 08 Oct 2024 05:29PM UTC
Comment Actions
LordRayquaza on Chapter 14 Wed 09 Oct 2024 03:16AM UTC
Comment Actions
White Glove Literature (Valaskia) on Chapter 18 Mon 14 Nov 2022 06:37PM UTC
Comment Actions
Justatoiletking34 on Chapter 18 Wed 12 Mar 2025 01:14PM UTC
Comment Actions
White Glove Literature (Valaskia) on Chapter 19 Mon 14 Nov 2022 07:15PM UTC
Comment Actions
LordRayquaza on Chapter 19 Mon 14 Nov 2022 07:17PM UTC
Comment Actions
Nutzboyz (Guest) on Chapter 21 Sat 24 Dec 2022 03:05AM UTC
Comment Actions
White Glove Literature (Valaskia) on Chapter 30 Mon 14 Nov 2022 11:26PM UTC
Comment Actions
LordRayquaza on Chapter 30 Tue 15 Nov 2022 01:04AM UTC
Comment Actions
Captain_Absolution on Chapter 33 Thu 17 Nov 2022 01:45PM UTC
Comment Actions
LordRayquaza on Chapter 33 Thu 17 Nov 2022 07:55PM UTC
Comment Actions
Dalan777 (Guest) on Chapter 38 Wed 16 Oct 2024 10:52AM UTC
Comment Actions
LordRayquaza on Chapter 38 Thu 17 Oct 2024 12:28AM UTC
Comment Actions
Nithoides on Chapter 39 Tue 09 Apr 2024 10:48AM UTC
Comment Actions
LordRayquaza on Chapter 39 Tue 09 Apr 2024 05:39PM UTC
Comment Actions
Pages Navigation